This is a modern-English version of History of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, Vol. 1: Compiled from the Original Records, originally written by Duncan, Francis. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber's Note:

Note from the Transcriber:

The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.

The cover image was made by the transcriber and is in the public domain.

HISTORY
OF THE
ROYAL REGIMENT OF ARTILLERY.
SOURCED FROM THE ORIGINAL RECORDS.

By Captain Francis Duncan, M.A., D.C.L.
ROYAL ARTILLERY.
SUPERINTENDENT OF THE ROYAL ARTILLERY REGIMENT RECORDS;
FELLOW OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON,
AND THE ROYAL GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY.
VOL. I.—TO THE PEACE OF 1783.
WITH A PICTURE.
LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET.
1872.
All rights to translation are reserved.

Albert Borgard.

First Colonel of the Royal Artillery

Albert Borgard.

First Colonel of the Royal Artillery

LONDON:
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS,
STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.
TO
HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS
FIELD-MARSHAL THE DUKE OF CAMBRIDGE,
K.G., G.C.B., K.P., G.C.M.G.,
COLONEL OF THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF ARTILLERY,
THIS
HISTORY OF ITS SERVICES
IS RESPECTFULLY, AND BY PERMISSION,
DEDICATED BY
THE AUTHOR.
v

PREFACE TO THIRD EDITION.

A further reorganization of the Royal Artillery, involving alterations in the nomenclature of Batteries, having taken place since the publication of the Second Edition, the Author has deemed it desirable to issue a Third, with tables added to Appendix C, in the Second Volume, which will enable the reader to keep up the continuity.

Another reorganization of the Royal Artillery, involving changes in the names of Batteries, has occurred since the publication of the Second Edition

These frequent changes are embarrassing to the student of history, but in the present instance the change has been distinctly advantageous in an administrative point of view.

These frequent changes are awkward for the history student, but in this case, the change has clearly been beneficial from an administrative perspective.

Woolwich.
October, 1879.
vii

PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION.

The unexpected favour accorded to the first edition of this work having already rendered a second necessary, the author has taken the opportunity of making many corrections and additions, and of embodying the indices of both volumes in one. The history, as it now stands, represents the services of the Corps in detail as far as the year 1815, and gives a summary of the services of those batteries now in existence, which represent the troops and companies of the old Royal Horse Artillery, and of the nine senior battalions of the Royal Artillery. The tables at the end of both volumes will also assist the reader in tracing the antecedents of every battery in the Regiment.

The unexpected success of the first edition of this work has made a second edition necessary. The author has taken this opportunity to make many corrections and additions, and to combine the indices of both volumes into one. The history, as it stands now, details the contributions of the Corps up to the year 1815 and provides a summary of the contributions of the batteries that currently exist, which represent the troops and companies of the old Royal Horse Artillery and the nine senior battalions of the Royal Artillery. The tables at the end of both volumes will also help the reader trace the background of every battery in the Regiment.


The author takes this opportunity of expressing his gratitude to his brother officers for the cordial sympathy and encouragement which he has received from them during his labours, and his hope that the noble narrative commenced by him will not long remain unfinished. The importance of completing viiithe record of the Corps' services in the Crimea and India, while the officers who served in these campaigns are yet alive, is very apparent; and the author would respectfully suggest that any documents throwing light upon these services, which are in the possession of any one belonging to, or interested in the Corps, should be deposited for safe keeping, and for reference, in the Regimental Record Office at Woolwich.

The author wants to take this chance to express his gratitude to his fellow officers for their warm support and encouragement during his efforts. He hopes the great story he started won’t stay unfinished for long. It’s clear how important it is to complete the record of the Corps' services in Crimea and India while the officers who served in those campaigns are still alive. The author respectfully suggests that any documents that shed light on these services, which are held by anyone connected to or interested in the Corps, should be safely stored and made available for reference in the Regimental Record Office at Woolwich.

March 2, 1874.

March 2, 1874.

ix

PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION.

Among the uneducated, discipline is created by fear, and confirmed by habit. Among the educated, the agency at work is more complicated. Sympathy with the machine of which the individual finds himself a part, and a reasoning apprehension of the necessity of discipline, are mingled with a strong feeling of responsibility; and, as in the former case, habit steps in to cement the whole. Of all these agents, the noblest is undoubtedly the sense of responsibility, and the highest duty of a military commander is to awaken this sense where it does not exist, and to confirm and strengthen it where it does.

Among those who are uneducated, discipline comes from fear and is reinforced by habit. In contrast, for the educated, the situation is more complex. A sense of connection with the system they are part of, along with a thoughtful understanding of the need for discipline, combines with a strong sense of responsibility; and, like before, habit plays a role in solidifying all of this. Of all these factors, the greatest is certainly the sense of responsibility, and the primary duty of a military leader is to foster this sense where it is lacking and to reinforce and enhance it where it already exists.


Two means may be employed to ensure this end. First: let the importance of his duty be impressed on the individual, and let the value in a military sense of what might seem at first sight trivial be carefully demonstrated. Let it be explained that neglect of some seemingly slight duty may disarrange the whole machine; and that for xthis reason no duty, in a soldier's eyes, should appear slight or trivial. Second: let an esprit de corps be fostered, such as shall make a man feel it a shame to be negligent or unworthy.

Two methods can be used to achieve this goal. First, make sure the individual understands how important their duty is, and demonstrate the military significance of what might initially seem trivial. Explain that ignoring a seemingly minor duty could disrupt the entire system; for this reason, no duty should seem minor or unimportant to a soldier. Second, promote a sense of team spirit that makes a person feel ashamed to be negligent or unworthy.


History has a power to awaken this esprit, which it is impossible to overrate. Its power reaches the educated and the uneducated alike; it begets a sympathy with the past, which is a sure agent in creating cohesion in the present; for the interest which binds us to our predecessors binds us also to one another. In this cohesion and sympathy is to be found the most sublime form of true discipline.

History has the ability to awaken this spirit, which cannot be overstated. Its influence reaches both the educated and the uneducated; it creates a connection with the past, which is an effective force in building unity in the present; because the interest that connects us to our ancestors also connects us to each other. It is in this unity and connection that we find the highest form of true discipline.

xi

CONTENTS OF VOL. I

    Page
 
Introduction v
 
Introductory Chapter 1
 
Chapter      
 
I. The Masters-General of the Ordnance and their Honorable Board 9
 
II. The Early Development of Artillery in England 35
 
III. The Restoration and the Revolution of 1688 45
 
IV. Landmarks 60
 
V. Marlborough's Train Services 63
 
VI. Annapolis 71
 
VII. The Formation of the Regiment 79
 
VIII. Albert Borgard 83
 
IX. Twenty Years Later 101
 
X. Establishment of the Royal Military Academy 108
 
XI. A Tougher School 122
 
XII. Woolwich in the Past 140
 
XIII. To 1755 154
 
XIV. The Royal Irish Artillery 160
 
XV. The First Battalion — Overview of the Companies, Their Chain of Command, and Current Designation 169
 
XVI. The Second Battalion—History of the Companies, their Successors in Command, and Current Designation 178
 
XVII. During the Seven Years' War 184
 
XVIII. The Battle of Louisbourg 194
 
XIX. Minden, and post-Minden 206
 
XX. The Third Battalion—History of the Companies, their Successive Captains, and Current Designation 218
 
XXI. The Siege of Belleisle 227
 
XXII. Peace 241
 
xiiXXIII. The Fourth Battalion—History of the Companies, their Lineage of Captains, and Current Designation 251
 
XXIV. The Journal of a Few Years 264
 
XXV. The Great Siege of Gibraltar 271
 
XXVI. Mahon Port 291
 
XXVII. The American Revolution 297
 
XXVIII. The Gunner Who Ran New York 325
 
XXIX. End of the War 348
 
XXX. History, List of Captains, and Current Designation of the Troops and Companies Belonging to the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__  
 
    Royal Horse Artillery,  
    5th Battalion,  
    6th Battalion,  
    7th Battalion 393
 
Appendices 426
HISTORY
Of THE
ROYAL REGIMENT OF ARTILLERY.
1

INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.

In the summer of 1682, for the space of nearly three months, an old man might have been seen pacing daily up and down near the Ordnance Offices in the Tower of London, growing shabbier day by day, more hopeless and purposeless in his gait, yet seeming bound to the place either by expectation or command.

In the summer of 1682, for almost three months, an old man could be seen walking back and forth near the Ordnance Offices in the Tower of London, becoming shabbier each day, more hopeless and aimless in his steps, yet appearing to be tied to the spot either by expectation or obligation.

At last with trembling hand he prepared for the Honourable Board of Ordnance the following quaint petition:—

At last, with a shaking hand, he got ready the following unusual petition for the Honorable Board of Ordnance:—

"The humble Petition of John Hawling, Master Gunner of
His Majesty's Castle of Chester."
"She shows:—

"That ye Petitioner being commanded up by special order from the office hath remained here ye space of 13 weeks to his great cost and charges, he being a very poor and ancient man, not having wherewithal to subsist in so chargeable a place.

"That the Petitioner has been ordered here by special request from the office and has stayed for 13 weeks at great expense, being a very poor and elderly man, with no means to support himself in such an expensive place."

"He therefor most humbly implores yr Honrs to take his sad condition into your Honours' consideration, and to restore him to his place again, yt he may return to his habitation with such commands as your Honrs shall think fitt to lay upon him.

"He therefore humbly asks you to consider his unfortunate situation and to reinstate him to his position again, so that he may return to his home with any orders you think fit to give him."

"And your Petitioner as in duty bound shall ever pray."

To which Petition the Honourable Board returned the following peremptory answer:—

To which petition the Honorable Board gave the following definitive response:—

"Let ye Petitioner return back to Chester Castle, and there submit himself to Sir Jeoffrey Shakerley, Governor, in ye presence 2of Sir Peter Pindar and Mr. Anderton, and obey ye orders of ye Governor and Lieut.-Governor of ye said castle, and upon his said submission and obedience, let him continue and enjoy his former employment of Master Gunner there, so long as he shall so behave himselfe accordingly."

"Let the petitioner return to Chester Castle and submit himself to Sir Jeoffrey Shakerley, the Governor, in the presence of Sir Peter Pindar and Mr. Anderton, and obey the orders of the Governor and Lieutenant Governor of the castle. Upon his submission and obedience, let him continue in and enjoy his former position as Master Gunner there, as long as he behaves accordingly."

John Hawling, this poor and ancient man, was one of the small class of Master Gunners, and Gunners of Garrisons, who with the few fee'd Gunners at the Tower, represented the only permanent force of Artillery in those days in England. Their scientific attainments as Artillerists were small, and their sense of discipline was feeble. To take a very superficial charge of Ordnance Stores, and to resent any military interference, such as at Chester seems to have driven John Hawling into mutiny, but at the same time to cringe to the Board, which was the source of their annual income, represented in their minds the sum and substance of their duties. And taking into consideration John Hawling's offence, his advanced years, and his petition, we do not err in taking him as a representative man.

John Hawling, this unfortunate and elderly man, was one of the few Master Gunners and Gunners of Garrisons, along with the few paid Gunners at the Tower, who made up the only permanent artillery force in England at that time. Their knowledge as artillery specialists was limited, and their sense of discipline was weak. They had a very basic responsibility for the Ordnance Stores and resisted any military interference, such as what appears to have pushed John Hawling toward mutiny in Chester, while also feeling subservient to the Board, which provided their annual income, which they viewed as their main duty. Considering John Hawling's offense, his old age, and his petition, we can see him as a representative individual.


In the House of Commons, on the 22nd of February, 1872, the Secretary of State for War rose to move the Army Estimates for the ensuing year. These included provision for a Regiment of Artillery, numbering—including those serving in India—34,943 officers, non-commissioned officers, and men.

In the House of Commons, on February 22, 1872, the Secretary of State for War stood up to present the Army Estimates for the upcoming year. These estimates included funding for an Artillery Regiment, which included—counting those serving in India—34,943 officers, non-commissioned officers, and soldiers.

Although divided into Horse, Field, and Garrison Artillery, and including no less than twenty-nine Brigades, besides a large Depôt, this large force, representing the permanent Artillery Force of Great Britain, was one vast regiment—the Royal Regiment of Artillery.

Although split into Horse, Field, and Garrison Artillery, and comprising no less than twenty-nine Brigades, along with a large Depot, this sizable force, which stands for the permanent Artillery Force of Great Britain, was essentially one massive regiment—the Royal Regiment of Artillery.

To trace the growth, from so small an acorn, of so noble a tree, is a task which would inspire the boldest author with diffidence: and when the duty is undertaken by one who has had no experience in historical writing, he is bound to justify himself to his readers for his temerity.

To follow the growth from such a tiny acorn to such a magnificent tree is a challenge that would make even the most confident writer feel hesitant. And when someone without experience in historical writing takes on this task, they must defend their boldness to their readers.

When the writer of the following pages assumed, in January, 1871, the duties of Superintendent of the Royal 3Artillery Regimental Records, he found a method and order established by his predecessor, Major R. Oldfield, R.A., all the more remarkable when compared with the chaos too often prevailing in Record offices. The idea immediately occurred to him that if ever a History of the Regiment were to be written—a book greatly wanted, and yet becoming every day more difficult to write—here, in this office, could it most easily be done. This feeling became so strong in his mind, that it overcame the reluctance he felt to step into an arena for which he had received no special training.

When the writer of the following pages took on the role of Superintendent of the Royal Artillery Regimental Records in January 1871, he found that his predecessor, Major R. Oldfield, R.A., had established a method and order that was especially impressive compared to the chaos that often existed in record offices. It immediately occurred to him that if a History of the Regiment were ever to be written—a book that was urgently needed and yet becoming increasingly difficult to create—this office would be the easiest place to do it. This conviction became so strong that it overcame his hesitation to enter a field for which he had no formal training.

The unwillingness felt by him was increased by the knowledge that there was in the Regiment an officer, Colonel F. Miller, V.C., who was eminently qualified for writing such a History. Other and more pressing duties had, however, prevented that officer from undertaking a work which he had once contemplated; but of the many documents and books which the author of the following pages has made use of for his purpose, none has been more valuable than an exhaustive pamphlet published some years ago by Colonel Miller for private circulation, and his recent edition of Kane's list of Artillery officers, with its comprehensive Appendix.

His reluctance was heightened by the awareness that there was an officer in the Regiment, Colonel F. Miller, V.C., who was exceptionally qualified to write such a History. However, other more pressing responsibilities had kept that officer from pursuing a project he had once considered. Still, of all the documents and books that the author of the following pages has utilized for his work, none has been more valuable than an extensive pamphlet published a few years ago by Colonel Miller for private distribution, and his recent edition of Kane's list of Artillery officers, complete with its detailed Appendix.

It has been said above that the writing of this History has been every year becoming more difficult. The statement requires explanation, as the difficulty is not caused so much by the accumulation—continually going on—of modern records, which might bury the old ones out of sight, as by a change in the organization of the Regiment which took place some years ago, and which sadly dislocated its history, although possibly improving its efficiency. In the year 1859, the old system which divided the Regiment into Companies and Battalions, with permanent Battalion Headquarters at Woolwich, was abolished; and Companies serving in different parts of the Empire were linked together in Brigades, on grounds of Geography, instead of History. Companies of different Battalions serving on the same station were christened Batteries of the same Brigade, and the old Battalion staff at Woolwich became the staff, at various stations, of the 4Brigades newly created. The old Companies, in donning their new titles, lost their old history and began their life anew. Every year as it passed made the wall which had been built between the present and the past of the Regiment more nearly approach the student's horizon, and the day seemed imminent when it would be impossible to make the existing Batteries know and realize that the glorious History of the old Companies was their own legitimate property.

It has been mentioned earlier that writing this History has become increasingly challenging each year. This claim needs clarification, as the difficulty isn’t primarily due to the ongoing accumulation of modern records, which could overshadow the older ones, but rather because of a change in the organization of the Regiment that happened a few years ago and unfortunately disrupted its history, even if it may have improved its efficiency. In 1859, the previous system that divided the Regiment into Companies and Battalions, with permanent Battalion Headquarters in Woolwich, was discontinued; instead, Companies stationed in various parts of the Empire were grouped into Brigades based on geography rather than history. Companies from different Battalions stationed at the same location were rebranded as Batteries of the same Brigade, and the former Battalion staff at Woolwich became the staff at various stations of the newly created Brigades. As the old Companies adopted their new names, they lost their historical identity and started afresh. Each passing year made the barrier between the current state and the Regiment's past come closer to the student's perspective, and it seemed like a day was coming when it would be impossible for the existing Batteries to understand and recognize that the glorious history of the old Companies was their rightful legacy.

The evil of such a state can hardly be described. The importance of maintaining the esprit of Batteries cannot be overrated. And esprit feeds and flourishes upon history.

The evil of such a situation is difficult to put into words. The significance of keeping the spirit of Batteries alive cannot be overstated. And spirit thrives and grows through history.

Nor can Battery esprit be created by a general Regimental history. The particular satisfies the appetite which refuses to be nourished upon the general. The memory which will gloat over the stories of Minden, Gibraltar, or Waterloo, will look coldly on the Regimental Motto "Ubique." Therefore, he who would make the influence of history most surely felt by an Artilleryman must spare no labour in tracing the links which connect the Batteries of the present with the Companies of the past. For the Battery is the unit of Artillery: all other organization is accidental. Whether the administrative web, which encloses a number of Batteries, be called a Battalion or a Brigade system, is a matter of secondary importance. It is by Batteries that Artillerymen make War; and it is by Batteries that their history should be traced.

Nor can Battery spirit be created by a general Regimental history. The specific satisfies the hunger that won't be fed by the general. The memory that revels in the stories of Minden, Gibraltar, or Waterloo will regard the Regimental Motto "Ubique" with indifference. Therefore, anyone who wants the power of history to be truly felt by an Artilleryman must put in the effort to trace the connections linking today's Batteries with the Companies of the past. The Battery is the core of Artillery: everything else is incidental. Whether the structure that encompasses several Batteries is called a Battalion or a Brigade is of secondary importance. Artillerymen fight through Batteries; therefore, their history should be traced through Batteries.

With this feeling uppermost in his mind, the author of these pages has endeavoured on every occasion to revive the memories which will be dear to the officers and men of Batteries—memories which ran a risk of being lost with the introduction of a new nomenclature. On such memories an esprit de corps, which no legislation can create, will blossom easily and brilliantly; and no weapon for discipline in the hand of a commander will be found more true than the power of appealing to his men to remember the reputation which their predecessors earned with their lives.

With this feeling at the forefront of his mind, the author of these pages has tried on every occasion to bring back the memories that are important to the officers and men of the Batteries—memories that were at risk of being lost with the introduction of a new naming system. From these memories, a team spirit, which no law can create, will flourish easily and brilliantly; and no tool for discipline in the hands of a leader will be more effective than the ability to remind his men of the legacy that their predecessors built with their lives.

This first volume will give the present designation, the past history, and the succession of Captains of the whole of 5the Companies of the seven Battalions formed during the last century and of the old troops of the Royal Horse Artillery. In the succeeding volumes, the same course will be pursued with regard to the later Battalions.

This first volume will present the current titles, the historical background, and the list of Captains of all the Companies from the seven Battalions established during the last century, as well as the former units of the Royal Horse Artillery. The following volumes will follow the same approach for the later Battalions.

These stories will be all the more precious now, as the importance of the Battery as a tactical unit has been so distinctly recognized by His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge within the last few months, and its responsibility and value as a command have been so recently and generously marked by the present Secretary of State for War.

These stories are even more valuable now, as the Battery's significance as a tactical unit has been clearly acknowledged by His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge in recent months, and its responsibilities and worth as a command have been recently and generously recognized by the current Secretary of State for War.


The author does not pretend to underrate the difficulties of the task which he has undertaken—difficulties which cannot be realized by those who see merely these inadequate results of his labours. Not the least was the difficulty of knowing where to begin. The Regimental organization is comparatively recent; and had he confined his labours to the last one hundred and sixty years, his task would have been greatly lessened, and yet he might have said with literal truth that he had written a History of the Royal Artillery. But surely in any History worthy of the name there were antecedent circumstances which could not be left unnoticed, such as the circumstances which brought about the birth of the Regiment, the blunders and failures which marked the old system in England as wrong and foolish, and the necessity, which gradually dawned, of having in the country a permanent, instead of a spasmodic force of Artillery.

The author doesn't pretend to downplay the challenges of the task he has taken on—challenges that those who only see these inadequate results can't fully appreciate. One of the biggest challenges was figuring out where to start. The Regimental organization is fairly new; if he had limited his efforts to just the last one hundred and sixty years, his job would have been much easier, and he could honestly claim to have written a History of the Royal Artillery. However, in any History worthy of the name, there are earlier events that can't be ignored, such as the factors that led to the creation of the Regiment, the mistakes and failures that showed the old system in England was flawed, and the growing realization that the country needed a permanent, rather than a spasmodic, force of Artillery.

Repudiating, therefore, the notion that the Regiment's History should commence with its first parade, how far was he to penetrate in his antiquarian researches? There was a danger of wearying his reader, which had to be avoided fully as carefully as the risk of omitting necessary information, for a history—to be useful in awakening esprit de corps—should be read, not shelved as a work of reference. It is in this part of his labours that the author has to appeal for the greatest indulgence, because writing, as he has generally done, with all his documents and authorities round him for reference, he may unconsciously have omitted some details 6most necessary to the reader; or with some picture clearly present to his own mind as he wrote, he may have given light and shade which had caught his own fancy, and omitted the outlines without which the picture will be almost unintelligible.

Rejecting the idea that the Regiment's History should start with its first parade, how deep should he delve into his research? There was a risk of exhausting his readers, which had to be avoided just as carefully as the danger of leaving out important information, because a history—to truly foster team spirit—should be read, not left on a shelf as a reference work. In this part of his efforts, the author asks for the greatest understanding, as he has generally written with all his documents and sources around him for reference, and he may have unintentionally left out some details that are crucial for the reader; or, while vividly imagining some aspects as he wrote, he might have included elements that appealed to him while neglecting the essential outlines that would make the picture nearly incomprehensible. 6

Of the many to whom he is indebted for assistance he feels called upon to mention specially the Secretary of State for War, by whose permission he had unlimited access to the Ordnance Library in the Tower; Colonel Middleton, C.B., Deputy Adjutant-General of the Royal Artillery; General McDowell, commanding the troops in New York; Lieutenant A. B. Gardner, of the United States Artillery; and the Committees of the Royal Artillery and United Service Institutions.

Of the many people he owes thanks to for their help, he feels he should specifically mention the Secretary of State for War, who allowed him unlimited access to the Ordnance Library in the Tower; Colonel Middleton, C.B., Deputy Adjutant-General of the Royal Artillery; General McDowell, who commands the troops in New York; Lieutenant A. B. Gardner of the United States Artillery; and the Committees of the Royal Artillery and United Service Institutions.

The works which the author has consulted are too numerous to mention, but among those which were most useful to him were Drinkwater's 'Siege of Gibraltar,' Murdoch's 'History of Nova Scotia,' Browne's 'England's Artillerymen,' Clode's 'Military Forces of the Crown,' the Reports of the House of Commons, the Records of the Royal Military Academy, Kirke's 'Conquest of Canada,' Rameau's 'La France aux Colonies,' Cust's 'Annals of the Wars.'

The works the author consulted are too many to list, but some of the most helpful ones were Drinkwater's 'Siege of Gibraltar,' Murdoch's 'History of Nova Scotia,' Browne's 'England's Artillerymen,' Clode's 'Military Forces of the Crown,' the Reports of the House of Commons, the Records of the Royal Military Academy, Kirke's 'Conquest of Canada,' Rameau's 'La France aux Colonies,' and Cust's 'Annals of the Wars.'


Among the mass of MSS. through which he had to wade, the valuable manuscript notes connected with the 'History of the Royal Artillery,' arranged by the late Colonel Cleaveland, deserve special mention. The skeleton of this work, however, was furnished by the old Record Books of the Battalions, deposited in the office of which the author is Superintendent.

Among the numerous manuscripts he had to sort through, the important handwritten notes related to the 'History of the Royal Artillery,' compiled by the late Colonel Cleaveland, deserve special recognition. The basic framework of this work, however, was provided by the old record books of the Battalions, stored in the office where the author serves as Superintendent.

In the succeeding volumes, the advantage of being able to use the old letter-books of the head-quarter offices of the Royal Artillery will be apparent. But there was no head-quarter staff for the Regiment up to the time where this volume finishes; so that the student has, up to that date, to depend greatly on men like General James Pattison and Forbes Macbean, who placed on record, in their diaries and letter-books, valuable and interesting information connected 7with the Regiment during their service, which would otherwise have been hopelessly unattainable.

In the following volumes, the benefit of using the old letter-books from the Royal Artillery headquarters will be clear. However, there was no headquarters staff for the Regiment until the point where this volume ends; therefore, the student relies heavily on individuals like General James Pattison and Forbes Macbean, who documented valuable and interesting information about the Regiment in their diaries and letter-books during their service, which would have otherwise been impossible to obtain. 7

The value of such a History as this, if the writer has not utterly failed in his object, cannot be better shown than in some words addressed by one of our most distinguished Artillery officers (Sir E. C. Warde) to an audience at the Royal Artillery Institution a few months ago. The family affection which he urged as the model for Regimental esprit cannot be better fostered than by reviving the stories of our predecessors' gallant deeds and scientific excellence. As a Regiment, we are now large almost to unwieldiness, and conflicting interests and tastes tend to diminish the desired sympathy and cohesion. And, as in the crowded pit of a theatre before the performance commences, there is elbowing, and crowding, and wrangling for place, yet when the curtain rises all is hushed and quiet,—there is room for every one,—and the look of selfishness is exchanged for one of interest and pleasure,—so, among our great numbers, although there must be many and diverse interests and tastes, yet we all become as one as we gaze on the great dramas in which those of us have acted who have gone before.

The value of a History like this, if the writer has achieved his goal, is best highlighted by some words from one of our most respected Artillery officers (Sir E. C. Warde) to an audience at the Royal Artillery Institution a few months ago. The family spirit he recommended as the ideal for Regimental spirit can best be nurtured by sharing the stories of our predecessors' brave actions and scientific achievements. As a Regiment, we have grown almost too large to manage, and differing interests and preferences tend to reduce the sense of unity and connection we desire. Just like in a packed theater before the show starts, where there's pushing, jostling, and arguments over where to sit, once the curtain goes up, everything quiets down—there's space for everyone—and the look of selfishness shifts to one of interest and enjoyment. Similarly, among our large numbers, even with many different interests and tastes, we all come together as one as we reflect on the great dramas played out by those who came before us.

The words used by Sir Edward Warde were as follows:—"It has ever been our pride, as a corps, to be regarded as one family; and if one member of it, in any remote part of the world, in any way distinguished himself, it was felt universally that he had reflected credit and honour on the whole corps. And so, vice versâ. Should we not, then, extend those feelings as they apply to private families, in which members embrace different professions? One becomes a soldier, another a sailor, a third enters the Church, a fourth goes up for the bar, and so on; and if any one gain honour and distinction, all equally feel that such honour and distinction is reflected upon the whole family, and all equally glory and rejoice in it. So should it be with us. Some of us take special interest in the personnel, as it is well known to you all that I have done throughout my career; but is that any reason why I should not take an interest—aye, and a warm interest—in 8the success of those brother officers who pursue scientific researches, and seek honour and distinction in the pursuit of literature, and in endeavouring to raise the character of our corps as one from which highly scientific attainments are expected? No, indeed; the very reverse should be our guiding rule; and I can conceive no position more honourable than that held for so many years by our highly distinguished brother officer, Sir Edward Sabine. Let us, then, feel that we are one family, and let us rejoice in the success of every one of its members, whether they are so fortunate as to gain distinction in the field, in the siege, or in literary and scientific pursuits; and by so doing may we hope, not only to maintain our present high reputation, but to increase it as time goes on."

The words used by Sir Edward Warde were as follows:—"It has always been our pride, as a group, to be seen as one family; and if one member, no matter where they are in the world, stands out in any way, it is universally acknowledged that they bring credit and honor to the entire group. And the same goes for the opposite. Should we not, then, extend these feelings to our own families, where members choose different professions? One becomes a soldier, another a sailor, a third enters the Church, a fourth goes to law school, and so on; and when any one of them gains honor and recognition, everyone feels that such honor reflects on the whole family, and everyone shares in the pride and joy of it. So it should be with us. Some of us take a special interest in the personnel, as you all know I have throughout my career; but does that mean I shouldn't also take an interest—yes, a strong interest—in the success of those brother officers who pursue scientific research, seek honor in literature, and work to elevate the reputation of our group as one known for high scientific achievements? No, indeed; the opposite should be our guiding principle, and I can think of no position more honorable than that held for so many years by our esteemed brother officer, Sir Edward Sabine. Let us, then, feel that we are one family, and let us celebrate the success of every member, whether they are fortunate enough to achieve distinction in the field, in sieges, or in literary and scientific endeavors; and by doing this, may we hope not only to maintain our current high reputation but to enhance it over time."

9

CHAPTER I.
The Masters-General of the Ordnance and their Honorable Board.

There are many reasons why the Masters-General of the Ordnance must interest the student of the History of the Royal Artillery. In the days before the Regimental organization existed, all Artillery details came under the care and superintendence of the Masters-General; and to a distinguished one of their number does the Regiment owe its formation. The interest becomes deeper and closer after that date; for in addition to the general superintendence which had already existed, the Master-General had now a special interest in the Royal Artillery, in his ex officio capacity as its Colonel.

There are many reasons why the Masters-General of the Ordnance should matter to anyone studying the history of the Royal Artillery. Before regimental organization was established, all artillery operations were managed and overseen by the Masters-General; and a notable figure among them is responsible for the formation of the Regiment. The interest grows even stronger after that time, because in addition to the general oversight that had already been in place, the Master-General now had a special interest in the Royal Artillery in his by virtue of office role as its Colonel.

And whatever objections may be urged against the Board of Ordnance, the Royal Artillery, save in one particular, has always had abundant and special reason for regarding it with affection and gratitude. The almost fatherly care, even to the minutest details, which the Board showed to that corps over which their Master presided, was such as to awaken the jealousy of the other arms of the service. Had their government not been of that description which attempts to govern too much, not a word could be said by an Artilleryman, save in deprecation of the day when the Board of Ordnance was abolished. Unfortunately, like a parent who has failed to realize that his children have become men, the Board invariably interfered with the duties of the Artillery under whatever circumstances its officers might be situated. No amount of individual experience, no success, no distance from England, could save unhappy Artillerymen from perpetual worry and incessant legislation. The piteous protests and appeals which meet the student at every turn give some idea of the torture to 10which the miserable writers had been exposed. The way, also, in which the Board expressed its parental affection was often such as to neutralize its aim. It was rare indeed that any General Officer commanding an army on service made an appointment of however temporary or trivial a nature, which had to come under the approval of the Board, without having it peremptorily cancelled. Even in time of peace, the presence in every garrison of that band of conspirators, known as the Respective Officers—who represented the obstructive Board, and whose opinion carried far more weight than that of the General commanding—was enough to irritate that unhappy officer into detestation of the Honourable Board and all connected with it.

And no matter what objections might be raised against the Board of Ordnance, the Royal Artillery, except for one thing, has always had plenty of reasons to appreciate and feel grateful to it. The almost fatherly attention, even to the smallest details, that the Board showed to that corps, which their Master oversaw, was enough to spark jealousy from the other branches of the service. If their governance hadn't been of the kind that tries to control everything, not a single Artilleryman would have said anything other than longing for the day the Board of Ordnance was abolished. Unfortunately, like a parent who doesn’t recognize that their children have grown up, the Board constantly interfered with the Artillery’s responsibilities no matter what situation its officers found themselves in. No amount of personal experience, success, or distance from England could spare the unfortunate Artillerymen from ongoing stress and constant regulations. The heartbreaking protests and appeals that every student encounters offer a glimpse of the suffering the poor writers endured. Additionally, the way the Board showed its parental care often undermined its intentions. It was quite rare for any General Officer leading an army in the field to make any appointment, no matter how minor, requiring the Board's approval without it being abruptly canceled. Even in peacetime, having that group of conspirators, known as the Respective Officers—who represented the obstructive Board and whose opinions outweighed that of the commanding General—present in every garrison was enough to drive that unfortunate officer to despise the Honourable Board and everything associated with it.

It has been declared—and by many well able to judge, including the Duke of Wellington himself—that in many respects the Board of Ordnance was an excellent national institution and a source of economy to the country. It may be admitted that in its civil capacity this was the case, and the recent tendency to revive in the army something like the Civil Branch of the Ordnance proves that this opinion is general. But, if we take a more liberal view than that of mere Artillerymen, we must see that the military division of its duties was only saved from exposure and disgrace by the fact that the bodies of troops over which it had control were generally small and scattered. The command of the Royal Artillery, now that it has attained its present numbers, could not have remained vested in the hands of a Board constituted as the Board of Ordnance was. What General Officer could have hoped to weld the three arms of his division into any homogeneous shape, while one of them could quote special privileges, special orders, and sometimes positive prohibition, from a body to which they owed a very special obedience? The Royal Artillery may indeed have lost in little comforts and perquisites by the abolition of the Board of Ordnance, but in a military point of view, in proficiency, and in popularity, the Regiment has decidedly been a gainer.

It has been said—by many qualified to judge, including the Duke of Wellington himself—that the Board of Ordnance was, in many ways, an excellent national institution and a cost-saving entity for the country. It can be acknowledged that this was true in its civilian role, and the recent trend to reintroduce something akin to the Civil Branch of the Ordnance in the army shows that this belief is widespread. However, if we adopt a broader perspective beyond just that of Artillerymen, we must recognize that the military division of its responsibilities only avoided exposure and disgrace because the troops under its jurisdiction were usually small and dispersed. The command of the Royal Artillery, given its current size, could not have remained with a Board structured like the Board of Ordnance. What General Officer could have expected to unify the three branches of his division into a cohesive unit while one of them could reference special privileges, unique orders, and sometimes outright prohibitions from a body to which they owed a very particular loyalty? The Royal Artillery may have lost some minor comforts and perks with the abolition of the Board of Ordnance, but in terms of military capability, skill, and popularity, the Regiment has certainly benefited.

While admitting, however, the advantages, nay, the necessity 11of the change which has taken place, the long roll of distinguished soldiers and statesmen who have successively held the office of Master-General of the Ordnance is too precious an heirloom in the eyes of an Artilleryman to let pass without special notice and congratulation.

While acknowledging the benefits, even the necessity, of the changes that have occurred, the impressive list of notable soldiers and statesmen who have held the position of Master-General of the Ordnance is too valuable an legacy for an Artilleryman to let it go without special recognition and congratulations.

From 1483, the earliest date when we can trace one by name, down to the days of the Crimean war, when the last Master-General died in harness, the brave, gentle Lord Raglan, the list sparkles with the names of men who have been first in Court and field, and who have deserved well of England.

From 1483, the first date we can identify someone by name, up until the Crimean War, when the last Master-General, the brave and kind Lord Raglan, passed away while serving, the list shines with the names of individuals who have excelled in both court and battlefield and have truly served England well.

Their duties were by no means honorary in earlier times, although during the last fifty years of the Board's existence the chief work fell upon the permanent staff, and the visits of the Master-General were comparatively rare and ceremonious. If any one would learn what they had to do in the seventeenth century, let him go to the Tower, and examine the correspondence of Lord Dartmouth, the faithful friend and servant of Charles II., a professional Artilleryman and James II.'s skilled Master-General to the last. He created order out of chaos in the Department of the Ordnance, under Charles II., and so admirable were his arrangements, that on King William ascending the throne, he issued a warrant ratifying all previous orders, and leaving the details of the management of the Ordnance unaltered. In the autumn of 1688, Lord Dartmouth's office—never a sinecure—became laborious in the extreme. Daily and hourly requisitions reached him from the excited King and his Ministers, for the arming of the ships and the Regiments which were being raised in every direction. Authority was given to raise more gunners, as if experience could be created in a moment and the science of Artillery begotten in a man's mind, without previous study, for "twelve-pence by the day." To Chatham the Master-General hurries to superintend the fitting-out of the men-of-war, and next day, for the same purpose, to Sheerness, where he finds a despatch from the trembling Privy Council, ordering him to fill six merchant ships with fireworks to accompany the King's fleet, as fire-ships 12against the enemy. A terrible life did poor Lord Dartmouth lead at this time. Sometimes his letters are written from on board ship in the river, sometimes from his cabin in the 'Resolution,' at Portsmouth; very frequently from Windsor, where James anxiously kept him near his person, plying him now with questions and now with contradictory orders. Sometimes we find him writing at midnight, ordering his loving friends, the principal officers of the Ordnance, to meet him next day at the Cockpit, in Whitehall; at other times he swoops down unexpectedly on the bewildered officials in the Tower. In the old, quiet days, his correspondence was distinguished by an almost excessive courtesy; but now, in these days of fever and in the depth of his anxiety, it almost disappears; orders are issued like minute-guns; explanations of delay are fretfully demanded; and a bombardment is incessant of peremptory inquiries as to the state of His Majesty's ships and stores.

Their responsibilities were definitely not just for show in the past, but over the last fifty years of the Board's existence, most of the work shifted to the permanent staff, and the Master-General's visits became rare and mostly ceremonial. If anyone wants to know what their duties were in the seventeenth century, they should go to the Tower and look at the correspondence of Lord Dartmouth, a loyal friend and servant of Charles II, a professional artillery expert, and James II's skilled Master-General until the end. He brought order to the Ordnance Department under Charles II, and his organization was so impressive that when King William came to the throne, he issued a warrant upholding all previous orders and keeping the details of the Ordnance management as they were. In the fall of 1688, Lord Dartmouth's office—never an easy job—became incredibly demanding. He received daily and hourly requests from the anxious King and his Ministers for arming ships and the Regiments being formed all around. His authority was expanded to recruit more gunners, as if experience could be gained instantly and the knowledge of artillery could just be magically instilled in someone's mind without prior training, for "twelve pence a day." The Master-General rushed to Chatham to oversee the outfitting of warships, and the next day headed to Sheerness for the same reason, where he discovered a communication from the nervous Privy Council instructing him to fill six merchant ships with fireworks to go with the King's fleet as fire-ships against the enemy. Lord Dartmouth had a tough time during this period. Occasionally, his letters were written from a ship in the river, sometimes from his cabin on the 'Resolution' in Portsmouth; very often from Windsor, where James kept him close, bombarding him with questions and contradictory orders. Sometimes he wrote at midnight, instructing his close friends, the chief officers of the Ordnance, to meet him the next day at the Cockpit in Whitehall; at other times, he unexpectedly dropped in on the confused officials in the Tower. In the calm old days, his letters were marked by almost excessive politeness; but now, in these frantic times and amid his intense anxiety, that almost vanished; orders were issued like cannon fire; explanations for delays were demanded impatiently; and a relentless barrage of urgent questions about the status of His Majesty's ships and supplies ensued.

His Lieutenant-General, Sir Henry Tichborne, has a hard place of it at this time. With so energetic a Master at the Board, his work hitherto has been of the lightest, and his head seems now to reel under the change. For a few weeks he holds out, but by the end of November in that eventful year matters came to a crisis with poor Sir Henry. He can no longer attend the meetings of the Board; a violent fit of the gout prevents him, which he carefully warns his colleagues will, in all likelihood, continue some time: and with a piteous prayer that, out of the small sum in hand, the Board will pay the salaries of the "poor gunners, as subsisting but from day to day," Sir Henry's name disappears from the Board's proceedings, and the History of the Ordnance knows him no more.

His Lieutenant-General, Sir Henry Tichborne, is in a tough spot right now. With such an energetic Master at the Board, his work until now has been pretty light, and he seems overwhelmed by the change. He manages to hold on for a few weeks, but by the end of November in that eventful year, things reach a breaking point for poor Sir Henry. He can no longer attend the Board meetings; a severe attack of gout stops him, and he carefully warns his colleagues that this will likely last for a while. With a sad plea that, from the small amount of funds available, the Board will pay the salaries of the "poor gunners, who are living day to day," Sir Henry's name vanishes from the Board's records, and the History of the Ordnance no longer mentions him.

After this time the Honourable Board seems, when its Master was absent, to have enacted the part of the Unjust Steward, for we find various debts remitted to creditors who could not pay, and not a small issue of debentures to those whose friendship it was desirable to retain. All through the records of their proceedings at this time is to be traced, like a monotonous accompaniment in music, the work of that immovable 13being the permanent clerk. From the dull offices in the Tower issue the same solemn Warrants, appointing this man an Ordnance labourer at six-and-twenty pounds a year, and that man a gunner at twelve-pence a day, just as if no Revolution were at hand, and no foreign foe were menacing the very existence of their King and Honourable Board together. Lord Dartmouth may be guilty of curt and feverish memoranda, but the permanent clerk never moves out of his groove, nor shall posterity ever trace any uneasiness in his formal work.

After this time, the Honourable Board seems to have taken on the role of the Unjust Steward during the Master's absence, as we see various debts forgiven for creditors who couldn’t pay, along with a considerable number of debentures issued to those whose friendship needed to be maintained. Throughout the records of their actions during this time, like a constant background in a song, is the work of that steadfast being, the permanent clerk. From the dull offices in the Tower come the same serious Warrants, appointing this man as an Ordnance laborer at twenty-six pounds a year, and that man as a gunner at twelve pence a day, as if no Revolution were approaching and no foreign enemy were threatening the very existence of their King and Honourable Board. Lord Dartmouth might write brief and anxious notes, but the permanent clerk never strays from his routine, nor will future generations ever see any sign of unease in his formal work.

And then comes the sudden gap in all the books; the blank pages more eloquent than words; the disappearance of the familiar signature of Dartmouth; and the student takes up a fresh set of books where England took up a fresh King.

And then there's the unexpected gap in all the books; the blank pages speak more than words; the familiar signature of Dartmouth vanishes; and the student picks up a new set of books just like England welcomed a new King.

The duties of the Master-General, and the various members and servants of the Board of Ordnance, were first reduced to a systematic form in Charles II.'s reign, while Lord Dartmouth was in office. The Warrant defining these was confirmed by James II. on the 4th February, 1686; by William III., on the 8th March, 1689; by Queen Anne, on the 30th June, 1702; by George I., on the 30th July, 1715; and by George II., on the 17th June, 1727.

The responsibilities of the Master-General and the various members and staff of the Board of Ordnance were first organized in a systematic way during the reign of Charles II, while Lord Dartmouth was in office. The Warrant that outlined these duties was confirmed by James II on February 4, 1686; by William III on March 8, 1689; by Queen Anne on June 30, 1702; by George I on July 30, 1715; and by George II on June 17, 1727.

Although some alterations were made by George III., they were very slight, and rendered necessary by the occasional absence of the Master-General and by the creation of the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich—the Cadets attending that institution being placed in a very special manner under the care and superintendence of the Master and Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance. The orders under which the Board worked up to the beginning of this century were, therefore, practically those instituted during Lord Dartmouth's term of office; and in examining them, one cannot fail to be struck with their exhaustive anticipation of every circumstance which might arise for consideration.

Although some changes were made by George III, they were very minor and needed because the Master-General was sometimes absent and because the Royal Military Academy was established at Woolwich—the Cadets at that school being specifically placed under the care and supervision of the Master and Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance. The orders the Board followed until the beginning of this century were essentially those set during Lord Dartmouth's time in office; and when reviewing them, it's clear that they anticipated every possible situation that might require attention.

The Master of the Ordnance, as he was originally called—sometimes also termed the Captain-General of the Artillery—received, in 1604, the title of Master-General; and was considered one of the most important personages in the realm. 14Since the great Marlborough held the office, it has seldom been given to any one not already possessed of the highest military rank: but this was not always the case. Lord Dartmouth was plain Colonel Legge when first appointed, and the social, as well as military rank of his predecessors, was sometimes far from exalted. It became, therefore, necessary to attach to the office some relative military status: and accordingly we find a Warrant issued by James II., bearing date the 13th May, 1686, directing that the Master-General of the Ordnance should always have "the rank, as well as the respect, due to our youngest Lieutenant-General: and that our will and pleasure is, that he command in our Garrisons as formerly, but do not take upon him the charge or command as a Lieutenant-General in the field, without our especial commission or appointment." The command in the Garrisons referred to in the Warrant is in allusion to the Master-Gunners and Gunners of the various Garrisons, whose allegiance to the Board of Ordnance, as being, in fact, custodians of the Ordnance Stores, was always insisted on.

The Master of the Ordnance, originally known as the Captain-General of the Artillery, was given the title of Master-General in 1604 and was regarded as one of the most significant figures in the kingdom. 14Since the great Marlborough held the position, it’s rarely been assigned to anyone without the highest military rank: however, this wasn't always the case. Lord Dartmouth was just Colonel Legge when he was first appointed, and the social and military status of his predecessors was often quite low. Thus, it became necessary to attach some level of military rank to the office. Accordingly, we find a Warrant issued by James II. on May 13, 1686, stating that the Master-General of the Ordnance should always have "the rank, as well as the respect, due to our youngest Lieutenant-General; and that our will and pleasure is, that he command in our Garrisons as formerly, but do not take upon him the charge or command as a Lieutenant-General in the field, without our especial commission or appointment." The command in the Garrisons mentioned in the Warrant refers to the Master-Gunners and Gunners of the various Garrisons, whose loyalty to the Board of Ordnance, as custodians of the Ordnance Stores, was always emphasized.

The relative rank awarded to the Master-General entitled him, when passing through any Camp or Garrison, to a guard of 1 officer, 1 sergeant, and 20 men; the guards were compelled to turn out to him and the drums to beat a march; and the officers and soldiers of the Regiments he passed had to turn out at the head of their respective camps. In the old pre-regimental days, when the Master-General took the field in time of war, in his official capacity, he was attended by a Chancellor, thirty gentlemen of the Ordnance, thirty harquebusiers on horseback, with eight halberdiers for his guard, two or three interpreters, a minister or preacher, a physician, a master-surgeon and his attendant, a trumpeter, kettledrums, and chariot with six white horses, two or three engineers, or more if required, and two or three refiners of gunpowder. These kettledrums do not seem to have been used in the field after 1748. They were used by the train of Artillery employed in Ireland in 1689, and the cost of the drums and their carriage on that 15occasion, was estimated at 158l. 9s. As the reader comes to compare the wages of the drummer and his coachman—4s. and 3s. per diem respectively—with the pay given to other by no means unimportant members of an Artillery train, he will realize what a prominent position these officials were supposed to hold. The drummer's suit of clothes cost 50l., while a gunner's was valued at 5l. 6s. 4d. Even the coachman could not be clad under 15l.—nearly three times the cost of a gunner's clothes.

The rank given to the Master-General allowed him, when walking through any Camp or Garrison, to have a guard of 1 officer, 1 sergeant, and 20 men; the guards had to turn out to him and the drums had to play a march; and the officers and soldiers of the Regiments he passed had to stand at attention at the front of their respective camps. In the old pre-regimental days, when the Master-General went into battle officially, he was accompanied by a Chancellor, thirty gentlemen of the Ordnance, thirty mounted harquebusiers, eight halberdiers for his guard, two or three interpreters, a minister or preacher, a physician, a master surgeon and his assistant, a trumpeter, kettledrums, and a chariot pulled by six white horses, along with two or three engineers, or more if needed, and two or three gunpowder refiners. These kettledrums don’t seem to have been used in the field after 1748. They were used by the artillery train in Ireland in 1689, and the estimated cost of the drums and their transport at that time was £158 9s. As the reader compares the wages of the drummer and his coachman—4s. and 3s. per day respectively—with the pay of other important members of an artillery train, it becomes clear how significant these positions were believed to be. The drummer's uniform cost £50, while a gunner's was valued at £5 6s. 4d. Even the coachman’s outfit was priced at no less than £15—almost three times the cost of a gunner's clothes.

Prior to the date of King Charles's Warrant, the pay of the Master-General had been very fluctuating, being considerably affected by fees, and even by sales of places in the department. By that Warrant, however, it was fixed at a certain sum, inclusive of all perquisites, and the amount would appear to have been 1500l. per annum. This remained unchanged until the formation of the Cadet Company, when the annual sum of 474l. 10s. was added to the Master-General's salary, in his capacity as Captain of the Company, and charged in the Regimental accounts of the Royal Artillery. Considerable strides in the direction of further augmentation were afterwards made, more especially in 1801, until we find Lord Chatham, in 1809, drawing no less than 3709l. per annum as Master-General of the Ordnance.

Before King Charles's Warrant was issued, the salary of the Master-General was very inconsistent, heavily influenced by fees and even by the sale of positions within the department. However, that Warrant set the salary at a fixed amount, which appears to be 1500l. per year, covering all additional benefits. This amount stayed the same until the Cadet Company was formed, when an additional annual sum of 474l. 10s. was added to the Master-General's salary, as he served as Captain of the Company, and this was included in the Royal Artillery's Regimental accounts. Significant progress towards further salary increases was made afterward, particularly in 1801, until by 1809, Lord Chatham was earning a total of 3709l. per year as Master-General of the Ordnance.

There was an order forbidding any increase to the establishment of the Ordnance without the King's sign-manual, but it speedily became a dead letter; and changes were frequently made without authority, involving additional expense, and covered by something akin to supplementary estimates. In fact, the Parliamentary Commission which sat in 1810 to inquire into the various departments of the Ordnance ascertained that both in matters of personnel and matériel the power of the Master-General in his own department was simply unfettered. That it was not more frequently abused speaks well for the honesty of the department, and the honour of its chief officers.

There was an order that prohibited any increase to the Ordnance without the King’s approval, but it quickly became meaningless; changes were often made without permission, leading to extra costs and justified by something like additional estimates. In fact, the Parliamentary Commission that met in 1810 to investigate the different departments of the Ordnance found that both in terms of personnel and matériel, the Master-General had complete control over his department. The fact that this power wasn’t abused more often shows the integrity of the department and the honor of its lead officials.

The Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance at the meetings of the Board was like the Deputy-Chairman of a Company. His powers were in abeyance when the Master was present: 16although there were one or two cases in which his signature was required as one of the quorum necessary to legalize the business transacted. His office was created by Henry VIII., the designation of General being added subsequently. Until the days of Sir Christopher Musgrave he had an official residence in the Minories; and on its being taken from him he received in lieu the annual allowance of 300l. Another perquisite of the Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance was the ground called, as the old deed expresses it, "Ye old Artillery Garden situate near ye Spitle in ye parish of St. Buttolph, Bishopsgate:" but this also being taken away from him, he was allowed, in March, 1683, the large manor-house and grounds commonly known as the Tower Place at Woolwich, together with the Warren, &c., where the Royal Arsenal now stands, a name given on the occasion of the visit paid to it by George III. in the spring of 1805. The use of this property by the Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance was, however, trammelled by the following conditions:—"That the proving of great guns should go on as heretofore in Woolwich: that the Government should have full control over all wharves, magazines, cranes, &c., and that a dwelling for the Master-Gunner of England should be allowed in the said Mansion-house, and lodging for ten fee'd gunners in the adjoining houses, and also for such Ordnance labourers as might be necessary."

The Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance at the Board meetings was similar to the Deputy-Chairman of a Company. His authority was suspended when the Master was present, although there were a few instances where his signature was needed as part of the quorum to validate the business conducted. His position was established by Henry VIII., with the title of General being added later. Until the time of Sir Christopher Musgrave, he had an official residence in the Minories; when that was taken away, he received an annual allowance of £300 instead. Another benefit of the Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance was land referred to in old documents as "The old Artillery Garden located near the Spital in the parish of St. Buttolph, Bishopsgate"; however, after losing this as well, he was granted, in March 1683, the large manor house and grounds commonly known as Tower Place in Woolwich, along with the Warren, etc., where the Royal Arsenal now stands, a name given after George III.'s visit there in the spring of 1805. However, the use of this property by the Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance was subject to the following conditions: "That the testing of large guns should continue as before in Woolwich; that the Government should have full control over all wharves, magazines, cranes, etc.; and that accommodations for the Master-Gunner of England should be provided in the aforementioned mansion, along with housing for ten paid gunners in the nearby houses, and for any Ordnance laborers that might be needed."

The proper salary of the Lieutenant-General at first was 800l. per annum, supplemented, as mentioned above, by 300l. in lieu of a house; but rising like the pay of the other officers of the Board, we find in 1810, that it amounted to 1525l., besides an allowance for stationery. The Parliamentary Committee which sat in 1810 and 1811 suggested the abolition of the office of Lieutenant-General—a suggestion which was ultimately carried out in 1831. It was revived for a short time during the Crimean war, Sir Hew Ross holding the appointment during the absence at the seat of war of the Master-General, Lord Raglan; but this was a contingency which the Committee had foreseen, and was prepared to meet.

The initial salary for the Lieutenant-General was 800l. a year, plus an additional 300l. for housing; however, like the salaries of other board officers, it increased over time. By 1810, it had risen to 1525l., along with a separate allowance for stationery. The Parliamentary Committee that met in 1810 and 1811 recommended eliminating the Lieutenant-General position, a suggestion that was eventually implemented in 1831. The position was briefly reinstated during the Crimean War, with Sir Hew Ross taking on the role while the Master-General, Lord Raglan, was away at the front; this scenario was one that the Committee had anticipated and was ready to address.

17In examining the individual, apart from the collective, duties of the principal officers of the Ordnance, we find that the Lieutenant-General had the supervision of the military branch, and acted as a sort of Adjutant to the Master, who looked to him for all information connected with the various trains of artillery at the Tower and elsewhere. These he was bound always to have fit and ready to march: he had to direct and superintend the practice of the Master-Gunner of England, Firemaster and his mates, Fireworkers and Gunners, and acquaint the Master with their proficiencies; and also to see that all officials connected with the Department did their several duties.

17 When we look at the roles of the top officers in the Ordnance, we see that the Lieutenant-General was in charge of the military side and acted like an assistant to the Master, who relied on him for all information about the different artillery units at the Tower and other locations. He was always expected to have everything prepared and ready to go. He had to oversee the training of the Master-Gunner of England, the Firemaster and their teams, as well as the Fireworkers and Gunners, and report their skills to the Master. He also had to ensure that everyone in the Department was doing their jobs correctly.

The other four principal officers of the Ordnance were the Surveyor-General, the Clerk of the Ordnance, the Storekeeper, and the Clerk of the Deliveries, any three of whom formed a quorum. At the beginning of the present century the salaries of these officials were respectively 1225l., 825l., 725l., and 1000l. with a further annual sum of 200l. to the Clerk of the Deliveries during war. The whole of the principal officers were allowed 25l. a year for stationery, besides certain patent fees varying from 54l. 15s. in the case of the principal Storekeeper, to 18l. 5s. in that of the Clerk of the Deliveries. The departmental expenses were swollen by an army of public and private secretaries, clerks, and attendants.

The other four main officers of the Ordnance were the Surveyor-General, the Clerk of the Ordnance, the Storekeeper, and the Clerk of the Deliveries, any three of whom made up a quorum. At the start of this century, the salaries for these officials were 1,225l., 825l., 725l., and 1,000l., with an additional yearly sum of 200l. for the Clerk of the Deliveries during wartime. All the main officers were given 25l. a year for stationery, plus certain patent fees ranging from 54l. 15s. for the principal Storekeeper to 18l. 5s. for the Clerk of the Deliveries. The departmental expenses were inflated by a large number of public and private secretaries, clerks, and attendants.

As the work of the Lieutenant-General lay with the personnel, so that of the Surveyor-General lay with the matériel. On him lay the responsibility of superintending all stores, taking remains, and noting all issues and receipts.

As the work of the Lieutenant-General involved the personnel, the Surveyor-General was in charge of the equipment. He was responsible for overseeing all supplies, taking inventory, and keeping track of all issues and receipts.

The Clerk of the Ordnance had, in addition to the ordinary correspondence of the department, to look after salaries, debts, debentures, and bills falling due, and generally to perform, on a large scale, the duties of a modern book-keeper. If we may judge by the correspondence on financial matters which is to be found among the Ordnance Records, there must have been many a Clerk of the Ordnance whose days and nights were haunted by visions of bills falling due which could not be paid. During the times of the Stuarts, the 18poverty of the office was sometimes as terrible as the shifts to which the Board had recourse were pitiable.

The Clerk of the Ordnance had to manage not only the usual correspondence of the department but also keep track of salaries, debts, debentures, and upcoming bills, essentially acting as a large-scale modern bookkeeper. If we look at the financial correspondence found in the Ordnance Records, it's clear that many Clerks of the Ordnance must have spent their days and nights worrying about overdue bills that couldn't be paid. During the Stuart era, the office’s poverty was sometimes as dire as the desperate measures the Board had to resort to.

Money seems to have been more plentiful during the reign of William III.; but when Queen Anne came to the throne, England's continental wars drained the Ordnance exchequer wofully; and while most of their debts were only paid in part, many were never paid at all. An amusing incident of the Board's impecuniosity occurred in 1713. An expedition to Canada having taken place, the gunners and matrosses employed were found after a time to be sadly in want of clothing. The Commissary of the Ordnance on the spot, being without funds, drew a bill on the Honourable Board for 140l., which instead of selling as usual to the merchants, he disposed of to one of the gunners, apparently a man of means, and destined ever after to be immortal, Mr. Frederick Price.

Money seemed to be more available during the reign of William III. However, when Queen Anne took the throne, England's wars in Europe severely drained the Ordnance treasury, and while many debts were only partially paid, some were never paid at all. An amusing incident highlighting the Board's lack of funds occurred in 1713. After an expedition to Canada, the gunners and matrosses working there were found to be desperately in need of clothing. The Commissary of the Ordnance on-site, lacking funds, wrote a bill to the Honourable Board for 140l.. Instead of selling it to merchants as usual, he sold it to one of the gunners, a seemingly wealthy man who would become famous, Mr. Frederick Price.

The bill, in due course, reached the Tower, but only two-thirds of the amount were paid. Mr. Price naturally remonstrated; but as the proceeding seems not to have been unusual, the Board took no notice. So the injured gunner petitioned the Queen, and a courteous letter from the Treasury speedily reached the Tower, in which a nice distinction was drawn between Mr. Price's case and that of the merchants, who had been similarly treated, "who had been great gainers as well by the exchange as by the stores and provisions which they had sold." The Board admitted the force of the reasoning, and the creditor got his own again.

The bill eventually made its way to the Tower, but only two-thirds of the amount was paid. Mr. Price understandably protested; however, since this seemed to be a common occurrence, the Board ignored it. So, the wronged gunner appealed to the Queen, and a polite letter from the Treasury quickly arrived at the Tower, where a clear distinction was made between Mr. Price's situation and that of the merchants who had been treated similarly, "who had benefited significantly from both the exchange and the stores and provisions they had sold." The Board recognized the validity of this reasoning, and the creditor received what he was owed.

The duties of the storekeeper are expressed by his title, and involved close and frequent personal inspection of stores, as well as great clerical labour.

The storekeeper's responsibilities are reflected in his title and require regular and thorough personal checks of the inventory, along with a significant amount of administrative work.

The Clerk of the Deliveries had to draw all proportions for delivering any stores, and to keep copies of all orders or warrants for the proportions, and journals vouched by the persons who indented for them. He had to compare monthly the indents taken for all deliveries of stores with the Storekeeper's proportions; and had to attend, either in person or represented by one of his sworn clerks, at all deliveries of stores, and when taking remains of ships.

The Delivery Clerk had to outline all the proportions for delivering any supplies and keep copies of all orders or warrants for those proportions, along with journals confirmed by the people who requested them. He needed to compare the requests made for all supply deliveries with the Storekeeper's proportions on a monthly basis. He also had to be present, either in person or represented by one of his sworn clerks, at all supply deliveries and when taking remains of ships.

19The Treasurer of the Ordnance, who had to find heavy personal securities, was one of the most important of the remaining officers attached to the Board.

19The Treasurer of the Ordnance, who had to provide substantial personal guarantees, was one of the key remaining officers connected to the Board.

So much for the individual duties of the principal officers of the Ordnance, duties which, it must be admitted, were generally well and conscientiously performed. Their acts, in their collective capacity, are more open to criticism. Although the Master-General could act independently of the Board, when he chose, and had full power of dismissing or suspending any of the officers, reporting the same to the Sovereign, he generally worked by means of the Board and, with his consent, their acts were perfectly legal and binding without his presence. His personal influence appeared chiefly in matters of patronage and promotion, and, after the foundation of the Royal Military Academy, it appeared in a very marked way in all matters connected with its government. But, with these exceptions, the actions of the Board which were most public, and call for most comment, are those which are to be traced to it in its collective capacity; and, as we shall see in the course of this History, their joint acts were often characterized by a pettiness, a weakness, and a blindness worthy of the most wooden-headed vestry of the nineteenth century. It is marvellous how frequently men who, when acting by themselves, display the utmost zeal and the strongest sense of responsibility, lose both when associated with others for joint action, where their individuality is concealed. The zeal seems instantly to evaporate: their sense of justice gets blunted by the traditions of the Board of which they have become members; and even the most radical—after a few useless kicks and plunges—soon settles into the collar, and assists the team to drag on the lumbering vehicle of obstruction and unreason. The power over a Board which is exercised by its permanent clerks is not the less tyranny because it is adroitly exercised, or because the tyrants are necessary evils. If an individual is put at the head of a department, self-esteem assists a sense of duty in making him master the details, and ensure the proper working of the machine. But when he finds 20himself merely one of several shifting and shadowy units whose individualities are lost, and whose faults are visited upon an empty abstraction instead of on themselves, he speedily in mere sympathy becomes like them; and, like them, he bows to the customs and precedents quoted by the permanent officials with an ill-disguised contempt for those to whom these precedents are unfamiliar. Then follows the unresisting signature of documents placed before the Board by clerks who have no idea of anything beyond their office walls—who imagine the world was created for them, not they for the world, and who believe and almost say, that the very members of the Board are there merely to be the channels of their offensive and dictatorial opinions. There has been in all ages in this country an officialism which cannot look beyond the letter of the law, whose representatives decline to enter into argument, to consider the circumstances of a case, or to make allowance for emergencies:—whose minds prefer sinning in a groove to doing right out of it: and whose conduct would often appear malicious, were not malice too active a feeling to enter into their cold and contracted bosoms.

So much for the individual responsibilities of the main officers of the Ordnance, which, to be fair, were usually carried out well and with commitment. Their actions, when taken together, are more susceptible to criticism. Although the Master-General had the authority to act independently of the Board whenever he wanted, and could dismiss or suspend any officer while reporting it to the Sovereign, he typically operated through the Board. With his approval, their actions were entirely legal and binding even in his absence. His personal influence was mainly seen in matters of hiring and promotions, especially after the Royal Military Academy was established, where it became quite evident in how it was governed. However, aside from these instances, the most public actions of the Board that invite the most commentary are those attributed to it as a group. As we will observe throughout this History, their shared actions were often marked by pettiness, weakness, and a lack of awareness reminiscent of the most narrow-minded committee of the nineteenth century. It’s striking how often individuals who, when acting alone, show great enthusiasm and a strong sense of responsibility, tend to lose both when they come together for group actions where their individuality gets masked. Their enthusiasm seems to vanish instantly; their sense of justice is dulled by the traditions of the Board they join, and even the most progressive members—after a few pointless protests—quickly conform and help drag along the cumbersome vehicle of obstruction and unreasonable practices. The influence that permanent clerks exert over a Board is no less tyrannical just because it’s skillfully done, or because the tyrants are seen as necessary evils. When an individual heads a department, their self-esteem promotes a sense of duty that drives them to master the details and ensure everything runs smoothly. But when they find themselves as just one of several indistinct units, where their individual traits are hidden and their mistakes are attributed to an impersonal entity instead of themselves, they soon, out of simple camaraderie, become like everyone else; and, like them, they bow to the customs and precedents cited by the permanent officials, who regard those unfamiliar with these precedents with barely concealed disdain. What follows is the unquestioning signing of documents presented to the Board by clerks who know nothing beyond their office walls—who believe the world exists for their benefit, rather than the other way around, and who think that the Board members are merely there to transmit their intrusive and overbearing opinions. Throughout history in this country, there has been a bureaucracy that can’t see beyond the strict letter of the law, whose representatives refuse to engage in discussion, consider the specifics of a situation, or make allowances for special circumstances—whose minds prefer to operate within predefined limits rather than do what’s right outside of them: and whose actions would often seem malicious, if malice weren’t too active an emotion to take root in their cold and narrow hearts.

This officialism was often rampant in the Ordnance; nor with the extinction of that Honourable Board can it be said to have vanished from England's administration.

This bureaucracy was often widespread in the Ordnance; even with the dissolution of that Honourable Board, it cannot be said to have disappeared from England's administration.

As in the history of every corporation, there were at the Ordnance fits of economy and extravagance. The extravagance always began at the Tower, the centre of the Board's official centre and kingdom; the economy away at the circumference, among poor gunners at distant stations, among decaying barracks and fortifications crying out loudly for repair. It seems destined to be the motto of departments in every age, "Charity begins at home: economy abroad." After the peace of Utrecht, there was a determined resolution on the part of the Government to retrench,—a wise and praiseworthy resolution, if the method to be adopted were judicious. The Treasury communicated with the Ordnance: and the Tower having made plausible promises to Whitehall, the Honourable Board met to see what 21could be done. Starting with the official postulate, so characteristic of English departments, that their own salaries were to be untouched, the field of their labour was in proportion contracted. Ultimately they decided to economize in Scotland: they reduced all the stores there; voted no money for the repair of the fortifications or barracks; and, regardless of past services, they reduced the gunners in various garrisons.

As with every corporation's history, the Ordnance experienced periods of both spending and saving. The spending always started at the Tower, the central hub of the Board's authority; while the saving took place on the outskirts, among struggling gunners at remote locations, in dilapidated barracks and fortifications desperately needing repairs. It seems to be the motto of departments throughout history: "Charity begins at home: economy abroad." After the peace treaty of Utrecht, the Government was determined to cut back—an effort that was wise and commendable, provided the approach was sensible. The Treasury reached out to the Ordnance, and after the Tower made convincing promises to Whitehall, the Honourable Board convened to figure out what could be done. Starting with the unyielding assumption, typical of English departments, that their own salaries would remain intact, they narrowed the scope of their work accordingly. In the end, they decided to save money in Scotland: they cut back on all the supplies there, allocated no funds for repairing the fortifications or barracks, and despite past contributions, they reduced the number of gunners at various garrisons.

From the far north a plaintive appeal meets the student's eye. It is from one John Murray, who had been Master-Gunner of Fort William for nineteen years, and who in this fit of economy had been ruthlessly struck off the establishment. Verily, ere many months be over, honest John shall have his revenge!

From the far north, a sorrowful plea catches the student's attention. It's from one John Murray, who had been the Master-Gunner of Fort William for nineteen years, and who, in this moment of cost-cutting, had been harshly removed from his position. Indeed, in just a few months, honest John will have his revenge!

From Scotland, the Board turned to the Colonies, and reminded them that they must pay for their own engineers and gunners, if they wished to keep them. A committee sat to inquire how the American dependencies could be made to pay for themselves,—the beginning of that official irritation which culminated in the blaze in which we lost them altogether; and in the mean time demands for stores were neglected. One unhappy Governor wrote that he had under his command a company of troops which for fifteen years had received no fresh bedding: and "many of the soldiers were very ill, and in ye winter ready to starve." A special messenger was sent to lay the matter before the Board; but, he having been recalled by domestic reasons before succeeding in his prayer, the Board adroitly pigeon-holed his petition for four years; and, in the language of a subsequent letter, "For want of bedding, many of ye soldiers have since perished."

From Scotland, the Board turned its attention to the Colonies and reminded them that they needed to pay for their own engineers and gunners if they wanted to keep them. A committee was formed to explore how the American territories could support themselves financially, marking the beginning of the official frustration that ultimately led to their complete loss; meanwhile, requests for supplies were ignored. One unfortunate Governor reported that he had a company of troops who hadn’t received new bedding in fifteen years, and "many of the soldiers were very ill, and in the winter ready to starve." A special messenger was sent to present this issue to the Board; however, he was recalled for personal reasons before he could make his case, and the Board skillfully shelved his request for four years. In a later letter, it was stated, "For want of bedding, many of the soldiers have since perished."

But ere long came the inevitable swing in the other direction. Queen Anne died; King George had not yet landed at Greenwich; there was agitation and conspiracy among the adherents of the Stuarts, and Scotland was simmering with rebellion. Then did the fearful Privy Council send letter after letter to the Ordnance urging them to find arms for 10,000 men for Scotland, or for 5000, or even for 224000; but from their diminished stores even this small body could with difficulty be armed. A train of artillery was ordered to march, and could not: everything was starved, and in chaos; and its commander, Albert Borgard, wrote, "Things are in such confusion as cannot be described." Orders were sent to man and defend Fort William, the now desolate scene of John Murray's nineteen years; and General Maitland, on reaching it, reported that "the parapets want repairing: there are no palisadoes; without an engineer to help me, I can but make the best of a bad bargain." He had to advance the money himself: "Who pays me," he wrote, "I know not." By next messenger he asked for a little gunpowder, a few spades, pickaxes, and wheelbarrows, all rather useful articles in a fortification, but which had vanished under the breath of economy. There were no gunners, he wrote, to work the guns; and he requested that the hand-grenades which were coming from Edinburgh might be filled and fitted with fuzes before they should be sent to him, "for we have none here that understand this matter well." Of a truth, John Murray had his revenge!

But soon came the inevitable shift in the other direction. Queen Anne died; King George had not yet arrived at Greenwich; there was unrest and plotting among the supporters of the Stuarts, and Scotland was on the verge of rebellion. Then the anxious Privy Council sent letter after letter to the Ordnance urging them to find weapons for 10,000 men for Scotland, or for 5,000, or even for 4,000; but from their reduced supplies, even this small group could barely be armed. A train of artillery was ordered to move, and could not: everything was depleted and in chaos; and its commander, Albert Borgard, wrote, "Things are in such confusion as cannot be described." Orders were sent to man and defend Fort William, now the desolate site of John Murray's nineteen years; and General Maitland, upon arriving there, reported that "the parapets need repairing: there are no palisades; without an engineer to assist me, I can only make the best of a bad situation." He had to pay for things himself: "Who pays me," he wrote, "I do not know." By the next messenger, he asked for a little gunpowder, a few shovels, pickaxes, and wheelbarrows, all quite useful items in a fortification, but which had disappeared under the guise of cost-cutting. There were no gunners, he wrote, to operate the cannons; and he requested that the hand-grenades coming from Edinburgh be filled and fitted with fuses before they were sent to him, "for we have none here who understand this matter well." Truly, John Murray had his revenge!

The principal gate of the fortress was so rotten and shattered that it could not be made use of, and was of no defence at all. There never had been any gate, the General wrote, to the port of the ravelin; and unless the platform could be renewed, it would be impossible to work the guns. "And," he adds in a well-rounded period, "the old timber houses in which the officers of the Garrison are lodged, and also the old timber chapell, are all in such a shattered pitifull condition, that neither the first can be lodged in one, nor the Garrison attend divine service in the other without being exposed to the inconvenience of all weathers."

The main gate of the fortress was so decayed and broken that it couldn't be used and offered no defense at all. The General noted that there had never been a gate to the port of the ravelin, and unless the platform could be repaired, it would be impossible to operate the guns. "And," he adds in a well-crafted statement, "the old wooden houses where the Garrison officers stay, as well as the old wooden chapel, are in such a broken-down and miserable state that neither the officers can stay in them, nor can the Garrison attend religious services in the other without being exposed to all kinds of weather."

Nor was General Maitland singular. From Dumbarton Castle Lord Glencairn wrote to the Board, "We not only want in a manner everything, but we have not so much as a boat. And, besides, the Garrison wants near four months' pay." From Carlisle the Governor wrote that there were only four barrels of powder in the garrison, a deficiency of 23every species of stores, and only four gunners, "three of which are superannuated." Most of the gun-carriages were unserviceable, and the platforms wanted repairing. There was haste and panic at Portsmouth, as empty stores and unarmed ships warned the Board what work there was before them. And from Chester, Mr. Asheton, the zealous governor just appointed, reported, "The guns are all here, but not the carriages, so that the stores, &c., would be of service—not prejudice—to an enemy." The only men there who were capable of doing any work were forty invalids; and he therefore begged for assistance in men and stores, "in order" he wrote, "that I may be capable of doing my country service by maintaining the rights of our gracious Sovereign King George against all Popish Pretenders whatsoever."

General Maitland wasn’t alone in this situation. From Dumbarton Castle, Lord Glencairn informed the Board, "We’re lacking almost everything, and we don’t have even a single boat. Plus, the garrison is owed nearly four months’ pay." The Governor in Carlisle reported that there were only four barrels of powder in the garrison, a major shortage of all kinds of supplies, and just four gunners, "three of whom are too old to serve." Most of the gun carriages were in bad shape, and the platforms needed repairs. There was a sense of urgency and panic in Portsmouth, as empty supplies and unarmed ships alerted the Board to the work ahead of them. From Chester, Mr. Asheton, the newly appointed and eager governor, reported, "All the guns are here, but we don’t have the carriages, so the supplies, etc., would actually help—not harm—an enemy." The only people there who could do any work were forty invalids; therefore, he requested assistance in both manpower and supplies, "so that," he wrote, "I can serve my country by upholding the rights of our gracious Sovereign King George against all Popish Pretenders."

As the guns of the Tower blazed out their welcome to the King, the smoke must have clouded over such an accumulation of testimony in the Ordnance offices hard by, proving that there may be an economy which is no economy at all, as might almost have penetrated the intelligence of a Board. This period in the history of the Ordnance is unsurpassed, even by the many blundering times which, in the course of these volumes, we shall have to examine, down to that day in the year of grace 1855 when, "from the first Cabinet at which Lord Palmerston ever sat as Premier, the Secretary at War brought home half a sheet of paper, containing a memorandum that the Ordnance—one of the oldest Constitutional departments of the Monarchy ... was to be abolished."[1]

As the Tower's cannons fired a salute for the King, the smoke must have obscured the overwhelming evidence in the nearby Ordnance offices, showing that some types of savings aren't really savings at all, which might have almost been understood by a Board. This era in the history of the Ordnance stands out, even more than the numerous mistakes we'll analyze throughout these volumes, leading up to that day in 1855 when, "from the first Cabinet meeting where Lord Palmerston served as Premier, the Secretary at War returned with half a sheet of paper that stated the Ordnance—one of the oldest Constitutional departments of the Monarchy... was to be eliminated."[1]

In the early days of the Ordnance Board, its relations with the navy were more intimate than in later years. The gunners of the ships were under its control, and had to answer to it for the expenditure of their stores. In this particular, as in most details of checking and audit, the Board was stern to a degree, and not unfrequently unreasonable. In 1712, the captain of a man-of-war, sent to Newfoundland in charge of a convoy, found the English inhabitants of 24the Island in a state of great danger and uneasiness, and almost unprotected. At their urgent request, he left with them much of his ordnance and stores before he returned to England. With the promptitude which characterized the Board's action towards any one who dared to think for himself, it refused to pass the captain's or gunner's accounts, nor would it authorize them to draw their pay. Remonstrance was useless; explanations were unattended to: the lesson had to be taught to its subordinates, however harshly and idiotically, that freewill did not belong to them, and that to assume any responsibility was to commit a grievous sin. It actually required a petition to the Queen and the Treasury before the unhappy men could get a hearing, and, as a natural consequence, an approval and confirmation of their conduct.

In the early days of the Ordnance Board, its relationship with the navy was closer than it became later on. The ship gunners were under its authority and had to report to it regarding their use of supplies. In this regard, as in most aspects of oversight and auditing, the Board was extremely strict and often unreasonable. In 1712, the captain of a warship sent to Newfoundland with a convoy discovered that the English residents of the island were in serious danger and quite vulnerable. At their urgent request, he left behind a significant amount of his ordnance and supplies before heading back to England. Showing the characteristic promptness with which the Board responded to anyone who dared to think independently, it refused to approve the accounts of the captain or gunner and would not authorize their pay. Complaints were futile; explanations were ignored: the harsh lesson had to be imposed on its subordinates, teaching them, no matter how stupidly, that they had no freedom and that taking on any responsibility was a serious mistake. It actually took a petition to the Queen and the Treasury before the unfortunate men could finally get their voices heard, and as a result, approval and acknowledgment of their actions.

The arming of all men-of-war belonged to the Ordnance; indeed, the office was created for the Navy, although, in course of time, Army details almost entirely monopolized it. Although obliged to act on the requisitions of the Lord High Admiral, their control in their own details, and over the gunners of the ship as regarded their stores, was unfettered. The repairing of the ships, and to a considerable extent their internal fittings, were part of the Board's duties; but it is to be hoped that the technical knowledge of some of their officials exceeded that possessed by the Masters-General. A letter is extant from one of these distinguished individuals, written on board the 'Katherine' yacht, in 1682, to his loving friends, the principal officers of the Ordnance. "I desire" he wrote, "you would give Mr. Young notice to proceed no further in making ye hangings for ye great bedstead in ye lower room in ye Katherine yacht, till ye have directions from me."

The arming of all warships was the responsibility of the Ordnance; in fact, the office was established for the Navy, although over time, the Army almost completely took it over. While they had to respond to requests from the Lord High Admiral, they had full control over their own operations and the ship's gunners regarding their supplies. The repair of the ships and, to a large extent, their interior setups were part of the Board's responsibilities; however, it's hoped that some of their officials had more technical knowledge than the Masters-General. There's a letter from one of these notable individuals, written on board the 'Katherine' yacht in 1682, to his dear friends, the main officers of the Ordnance. "I request," he wrote, "that you inform Mr. Young to stop making the hangings for the large bed in the lower room of the Katherine yacht until you receive further instructions from me."

But the Naval branch of the Board's duties is beyond the province of the present work. Of the Military branch much will be better described in the chapters concerning the old Artillery trains, the Royal Military Academy, and in the general narrative of the Royal Artillery's existence as a regiment. A few words, however, may be said here with 25reference to their civil duties, once of vast importance, but, with the naval branch, swallowed up, like the fat kine of Pharaoh's dream, by the military demands which were constantly on the increase, and were fostered by the military predilections of the Masters and Lieutenants-General.

But the Navy's part in the Board's responsibilities is beyond the scope of this work. The Military section will be better covered in the chapters about the old Artillery trains, the Royal Military Academy, and in the overall story of the Royal Artillery's history as a regiment. A few words can be mentioned here regarding their civil duties, which were once very important but, like the fat cows in Pharaoh's dream, were consumed by the ever-increasing military demands, driven by the military preferences of the Masters and Lieutenants-General. 25

The civil duties have been well and clearly defined by Clode in his 'Military Forces of the Crown,' vol. ii. He divides into duties—1. As to Stores; 2. As Landowners; 3. As to the Survey of the United Kingdom; 4. As to Defensive Works; 5. As to Contracts; and 6. As to Manufacturing Establishments.

The civil duties have been clearly outlined by Clode in his 'Military Forces of the Crown,' vol. ii. He breaks them down into the following categories—1. Regarding Stores; 2. As Landowners; 3. In Relation to the Survey of the United Kingdom; 4. Concerning Defensive Works; 5. Regarding Contracts; and 6. Concerning Manufacturing Establishments.

Of the first of these it may be said that their system was excellent. Periodical remains were taken (the oldest extant being dated April, 1559), and a system of issues and receipts was in force which could hardly be improved upon.

Of the first of these, it's fair to say that their system was excellent. Regular records were kept (the oldest existing one dating back to April 1559), and a system of issuing and receiving was in place that could hardly be improved upon.

In their capacity as Landowners, the members of the Board were good and cautious stewards; but as buyers of land, their characteristic crops up of thinking but little of other men's feelings or convenience. Perhaps their line of action in this respect can be best illustrated by an anecdote which comes down over many years in the shape of an indignant and yet pitiful remonstrance. It was in good Queen Anne's time, and the Board had formed a scheme for fortifying Portsmouth. They appointed Commissioners to arrange the situation of the various works, and to come to terms with the landowners. These gentlemen did their duty; and, among others, one James Dixon was warned that some land on which he had recently built a brewhouse would be required for the Board's purposes. A jury was empanelled, and assessed the value of the whole at 4000l. When James Dixon built his brewhouse, he had borrowed money on mortgage: the interest would, he believed, be easily paid, and the principal of the debt gradually reduced by the earnings of the brewery. But after the jury sat, not a drop of beer was brewed: no orders could be taken, with the fear hanging over him that he must turn out at any moment; nor could he introduce additional improvements or fixtures after the assessment had been made, as he would never 26receive a farthing for them over the first valuation. Little knowing the admirable system of official management in which an English department excels, he sat waiting for the purchase-money. One month passed after another: Christmas came, and yet another, and another, and the only knocks at James Dixon's door were from the angry creditor demanding his money. At last, after waiting four years,—the grey hairs thickening on the unhappy brewer's head,—the knock of a lawyer's writ came; and before the Master of the Rolls his miserable presence and story were alike demanded. The narrative ends abruptly with a petition from him for six months' grace. Even then hope was not dead in him; and he babbled in his prayer that "he was in hopes by this time "to have redeemed it out of the 4000l. agreed to be paid yr Petitioner as aforesaid."

In their role as landowners, the Board members were responsible and careful; but when it came to buying land, they often thought little about the feelings or convenience of others. A story that highlights this can be shared—it's been passed down over the years as both an angry and pitiful complaint. This takes us back to the time of Queen Anne, when the Board decided to fortify Portsmouth. They appointed Commissioners to figure out where to place the various structures and to negotiate with landowners. One of these landowners, James Dixon, was notified that some land on which he had recently built a brewhouse would be needed for the Board’s plans. A jury was assembled and estimated the total value at 4000l. When James built his brewhouse, he had taken out a mortgage. He thought he could easily pay the interest and gradually pay off the principal with the brewery’s earnings. However, after the jury made their decision, he didn’t brew a single drop of beer: he couldn’t accept any orders, constantly worrying that he might be forced to leave at any moment. Plus, he couldn’t add any improvements or fixtures after the assessment, as he wouldn’t get a cent more than the original valuation for them. Unaware of the efficient management standards typical of English departments, he sat waiting for the compensation. Months passed by: Christmas came and went, then another, and another, with only angry creditors knocking at his door. Finally, after four years of waiting—graying hair visibly increasing on the unfortunate brewer's head—he received a legal summons; and there he stood before the Master of the Rolls, sharing his sad story. The tale ends abruptly with him requesting six additional months of grace. Even then, he held onto hope; in his plea, he mentioned that "he was in hopes by this time to have redeemed it out of the 4000l. agreed to be paid yr Petitioner as aforesaid."

In the course of our story we shall find many such lives crushed beneath the wheels of an official Juggernaut. Alas! that Juggernaut is still a god!

In our story, we will come across many lives crushed under the weight of an official Juggernaut. Unfortunately, that Juggernaut is still worshipped as a god!

'The Survey of the United Kingdom' will be the most honourable vehicle for transmitting to posterity the story of the Board's existence; for, although not yet completed, to the Board is due the credit of originating a work whose national value can hardly be over-estimated. The defensive works erected under the Ordnance already live almost in history, so rapidly has the science of fortification had to move to keep pace with the strength of attack. Their contracts showed but little favouritism, and, on the whole, were just: they included everything, from the building of forts to the manufacture of gunpowder and small arms; and, in peace and war, they reached nearly over the whole civilized world. With this extensive area came the necessity for representatives of the Board at the various stations,—who were first, and wisely, civilians, three in number; afterwards, most foolishly, owing to the increasing military element at the Board, two soldiers, the commanding officers of Artillery and Engineers, and one civilian. And as no man can serve two masters, it was soon apparent that the military members could not always serve their local General and their absent Board; discipline was 27not unfrequently strained; jealousy and ill-will supervened; and when the death of the Board sounded the knell of the Respective officers, as they were termed, there can be no doubt that it removed an anomaly which was also a danger. Under the new and existing system, the commanding officers of Artillery and Engineers occupy their proper places: they are now the advisers of their General, not his critics: and the door is opened for the entry of the officers of the scientific corps upon an arena where civilian traditions are unknown or powerless.

'The Survey of the United Kingdom' will be the most honorable way to pass down the story of the Board's existence to future generations. Although it’s not yet finished, the Board deserves credit for starting a project whose national importance cannot be overstated. The defensive structures built under the Ordnance are already nearly part of history, as the field of fortification has had to advance quickly to match the escalating power of attacks. Their contracts showed little favoritism and were generally fair; they covered everything from building forts to producing gunpowder and small arms, and during both peacetime and wartime, their reach extended nearly across the entire civilized world. With this wide scope came the need for Board representatives at various locations—who were initially, and wisely, three civilians; later on, most foolishly, due to the increasing military influence within the Board, there were two soldiers, the commanding officers of Artillery and Engineers, and one civilian. Since no one can serve two masters, it quickly became clear that the military members were unable to serve both their local General and their distant Board effectively; discipline was often strained, and jealousy and resentment arose. When the Board's dissolution signaled the end for the respective officers, it certainly eliminated an anomaly that posed a risk. Under the current system, the commanding officers of Artillery and Engineers now hold their rightful positions: they serve as advisors to their General rather than critics, and the way is opened for scientific officers to step into an arena where civilian customs are either unknown or powerless.

Of the manufacturing departments of the Ordnance, what has to be said will come better in its place in the course of the narrative.

Of the manufacturing departments of the Ordnance, what needs to be said will be better addressed later in the narrative.

In summing up, not so much the contents of this Chapter, which is necessarily brief, as the study of the Board's history, the following are the ideas presented to the student's mind:—The Board of Ordnance formed a standard of political excellence,—which it endeavoured to follow when circumstances permitted,—of financial and economical excellence, which it planted everywhere among its subordinates for worship, but which was not allowed the same adoration in its own offices in the Tower. It saved money to the country legitimately by an admirable system of check and audit—illegitimately too often by a false economy, which in the end proved no economy at all; it obstructed our Generals in war, and hampered them in peace: it was extravagant on its own members and immediate retainers to an extent which can only be realized by those who study the evidence given before the Parliamentary Commission of 1810-11. Jobbery existed, but rarely secret or underhand; and its extensive patronage was, on the whole, well and fairly exercised. And although every day shows more clearly the wisdom of removing from under the control of a Board that part of our army, the importance of which is made more apparent by every war which occurs, yet the Artilleryman must always remember with kindly interest that it was to this board and its great Master (Marlborough) that his Regiment owes its existence, that to it we owe a nurture which was sometimes too detailed 28and careful, but under which we earned a reputation in many wars; and that, after a long peace, it placed in the Crimea, for one of the greatest and most difficult sieges in history,—difficult for other reasons than mere military,—the finest siege-train of Artillery that the world has ever seen. In command of the English Army, during this war, the Board's last Master died; and in the list which preceded him, and with which this chapter closes, will be found names which would almost atone for the worst offences ever committed by the Board over which their owners presided.

In summary, not so much the content of this Chapter, which is necessarily brief, but the study of the Board's history presents the following ideas for the student's consideration: The Board of Ordnance established a standard of political excellence, which it tried to follow when circumstances allowed, and a standard of financial and economic excellence that it promoted among its subordinates for admiration, though this was not mirrored in its own offices in the Tower. It saved the country money legitimately through an excellent system of checks and audits—too often illegitimately through false economies that ultimately proved to be no savings at all; it hindered our Generals in wartime and restricted them in peacetime: it was lavish with its own members and immediate staff to a degree that can only be appreciated by those who examine the evidence presented before the Parliamentary Commission of 1810-11. Corruption was present, but rarely secretive or covert; and its extensive patronage was generally managed fairly and well. While each day makes it increasingly clear that it is wise to remove from the control of a Board that part of our army whose importance is highlighted by every conflict that arises, the Artilleryman must always remember with fondness that it was to this board and its great Master (Marlborough) that his Regiment owes its existence, that we owe a nurturing process that was sometimes overly meticulous but under which we gained recognition in many wars; and that after a long peace, it sent to the Crimea the finest siege train of Artillery the world has ever seen, for one of the greatest and most challenging sieges in history—difficult for reasons beyond mere military tactics. During this war, the last Master of the Board died while commanding the English Army; and the list that preceded him, with which this chapter concludes, includes names that could almost atone for the worst offenses ever committed by the Board that they oversaw.

List of the Master Generals of the Ordnance.

The most recent list of these distinguished officials is that published in Kane's 'List of Officers of the Royal Artillery.' In it all the Masters before the reign of Henry VIII. are ignored, as being merely commanders of the Artillery on expeditions or in districts. But this seems somewhat stern ruling. Undoubtedly Henry VIII. reorganized the Ordnance Department, and defined the position of the Master, as never had been done before, and the sequence of the Masters from his reign is clear and intelligible. But before his time there were not merely Masters of the Ordnance on particular expeditions, but also for life; and there were certainly Offices of the Ordnance in the Tower. It has, therefore, been thought advisable in the following list to prefix a few names, which seem deserving of being included, although omitted in 'Kane's List.'

The latest list of these notable officials is the one published in Kane's 'List of Officers of the Royal Artillery.' This list overlooks all the Masters before the reign of Henry VIII, considering them just as commanders of the Artillery on specific missions or in particular regions. However, this seems a bit harsh. It’s true that Henry VIII reorganized the Ordnance Department and clarified the role of the Master, which hadn't been done before, and the list of Masters from his reign is clear and understandable. But before his time, there were not only Masters of the Ordnance for specific campaigns but also ones appointed for life; and there were definitely Offices of the Ordnance in the Tower. Therefore, it's been deemed appropriate in the following list to add a few names that seem worthy of inclusion, even though they were left out of 'Kane's List.'

The earliest of whom there is any record is

The earliest person we have any records of is

Rauf Bigod, who was appointed on 2nd June, 1483, "for life." His life does not, however, seem to have been a very long one, for we find

Rauf Bigod, who was appointed on June 2, 1483, "for life." However, it doesn't seem like his life was very long, since we find

Sir Richard Gyleford, who was appointed in 1485.

Sir Richard Gyleford, who was appointed in 1485.

Sir Sampson Norton was undoubtedly Master of the Ordnance, appointed in 1513, as has been proved by extant MSS.

Sir Sampson Norton was definitely the Master of the Ordnance, appointed in 1513, as has been confirmed by existing manuscripts.

The next one about whom there is any certainty would appear to be the one who heads 'Kane's List'—

The next person we can be sure about seems to be the one who leads 'Kane's List'—

29Sir Thomas Seymour, who was appointed about 1537. Other lists show Sir Christopher Morris as Master at this time; but there seems little doubt that he was merely Lieutenant of the Ordnance, although a distinguished soldier, and frequently in command of the Artillery on service.

29 Sir Thomas Seymour was appointed around 1537. Other lists indicate that Sir Christopher Morris was Master at this time; however, it seems clear that he was actually just the Lieutenant of the Ordnance, even though he was a notable soldier and often in charge of the Artillery during operations.

If one may credit 'Dugdale's Baronage,' the next in order was

If you can believe 'Dugdale's Baronage,' the next in line was

Sir Thomas Darcie (afterwards Baron Darcie), appointed in 1545: but if so, he merely held it for a short time, for we find him succeeded by

Sir Thomas Darcie (later Baron Darcie), appointed in 1545; however, if that’s the case, he only held the position for a brief period, as we then see him succeeded by

Sir Philip Hoby, who was appointed in 1548.

Sir Philip Hoby, who was appointed in 1548.

'Grose's List' and others interpolate Sir Francis Fleming, as having been appointed in 1547; but this is undoubtedly an error, and his name wisely rejected by the author of 'Kane's List,' where it is placed, as it should be, in the list of Lieutenants of the Ordnance. There is a folio of Ordnance accounts still in existence, extending over the period between 29th March, 1547, and the last day of June, 1553, signed by Sir Francis Fleming, as Lieutenant of the Ordnance.

'Grose's List' and others mistakenly include Sir Francis Fleming as having been appointed in 1547; however, this is definitely an error, and his name has been wisely excluded by the author of 'Kane's List,' where it belongs in the list of Lieutenants of the Ordnance. There is a folio of Ordnance accounts still in existence, covering the period from March 29, 1547, to the end of June 1553, signed by Sir Francis Fleming as Lieutenant of the Ordnance.

The next in rotation in the best lists is

The next item on the best lists is

Sir Richard Southwell, Knight, shown by 'Kane's List' as appointed in February, 1554, and, by certain indentures and Ordnance accounts which are still extant, as being Master of the Ordnance, certainly in 1557 and 1558.

Sir Rich Southwell, Knight, listed in 'Kane's List' as appointed in February 1554, and through certain existing contracts and Ordnance accounts, confirmed as Master of the Ordnance, definitely in 1557 and 1558.

The next Master held the appointment for many years. He was

The next Master held the position for many years. He was

Ambrose Dudley, Earl of Warwick, and can be proved from indentures in the possession of the late Craven Ord, Esq., which are probably still in existence, and from which extracts were made in 1820 by the compiler of a manuscript now in the Royal Artillery Library, to have been appointed on the 19th February, 1559, and to have held the office until 21st February, 1589, over thirty years.

Ambrose Dudley, Earl of Warwick, can be confirmed through documents held by the late Craven Ord, Esq., which likely still exist, and from which excerpts were taken in 1820 by the creator of a manuscript now in the Royal Artillery Library. He was appointed on February 19, 1559, and held the position until February 21, 1589, for more than thirty years.

Possibly owing to the difficulty of finding any one ready to undertake the duties of one who had had so much experience—a difficulty which occurred more than once again—the office was placed in commission after 1589, probably until 1596. From 'Burghleigh's State Papers' we learn that the Commissioners 30were, the Lord Treasurer, the Lord High Admiral, the Lord Chamberlain, and Vice-Chamberlain Sir J. Fortescue.

Possibly because it was hard to find someone willing to take on the responsibilities of someone with so much experience—a challenge that came up more than once—the office was operated by a commission after 1589, likely until 1596. From 'Burghleigh's State Papers,' we learn that the Commissioners were the Treasurer, the Admiral, the Lords Chamberlain, and Vice-Chamberlain Sir J. Fortescue. 30

On 19th March, 1596, Robert, Earl of Essex, was appointed Master of the Ordnance, and held the appointment until removed by Elizabeth, in 1600. No record of a successor occurs until the 10th September, 1603, when

On March 19, 1596, Robert, Earl of Essex, was appointed Master of the Ordnance and held the position until Elizabeth removed him in 1600. There’s no record of a successor until September 10, 1603, when

Charles, Earl of Devonshire, was appointed. He died in 1606, and was succeeded by

Charles, Duke of Devonshire, was appointed. He died in 1606 and was succeeded by

Lord Carew, appointed Master-General throughout England, for life, in 1608. He was created Earl of Totnes in 1625, and died in 1629. From a number of Ordnance warrants and letters still extant, there can be no doubt that he held the office until his death. For a year after, until 5th March, 1630, we learn, from the Harleian Manuscripts, that there was no Master-General. On that date

Lord Carew was appointed Master-General of Ordnance for life across England in 1608. He was made Earl of Totnes in 1625 and passed away in 1629. Numerous existing Ordnance warrants and letters clearly indicate that he held the position until his death. A year later, until March 5, 1630, we find from the Harleian Manuscripts that there was no Master-General. On that date

Howard Lord Vere was appointed, and held office until the 2nd September, 1634, when

Lord Howard Vere was appointed and served until September 2, 1634, when

Mountjoy, Earl of Newport, was appointed.

Mountjoy, Earl of Newport, was appointed.

Then came the troubles in England—the Revolution, the Commonwealth, and at last the Restoration. Lord Newport seems to have remained Master-General the whole time; for on Charles II. coming to the throne, he issued directions specifying, "Forasmuch as the Earl of Newport may, by Letters Patent from our Royal Father, pretend to the office of our Ordnance, We, for weighty reasons, think fit to suspend him from said charge, or anything belonging thereto; and Our Will is that you prepare the usual Bill for his suspension."

Then the troubles started in England—the Revolution, the Commonwealth, and finally the Restoration. Lord Newport seems to have stayed Master-General throughout all of this; when Charles II. took the throne, he issued instructions stating, "Since the Earl of Newport may, by Letters Patent from our Royal Father, claim the office of our Ordnance, we, for significant reasons, have decided to suspend him from that position or anything related to it; and our wish is that you prepare the usual Bill for his suspension."

On the 22nd January, 1660, a most able Master-General was appointed, whose place the King afterwards found it most difficult to fill. He was

On January 22, 1660, a highly skilled Master-General was appointed, and the King later found it very challenging to replace him. He was

Sir William Compton, Knight, and he remained in office until his death. By letters patent, on the 21st October, 1664, specifying that he had not determined with himself to supply the place of office of his Master of the Ordnance, then void by the death of Sir William Compton, and considering the importance of his affairs at that time to have that service 31well provided for, the King appointed as Commissioners to execute the office of Master of the Ordnance

Sir William Compton, Knight, held the position until his death. Through official letters dated October 21, 1664, it was noted that he had not decided to fill the position of Master of the Ordnance, which was vacant due to Sir William Compton's death. Given the significance of the situation at that time, the King appointed Commissioners to carry out the duties of Master of the Ordnance. 31

John, Lord Berkeley of Stratton,
}
Sir John Duncombe, Knight, and
}
Thomas Chicheley.
}

This Commission lasted until the 4th June, 1670, when the last-named Commissioner (now Sir Thomas Chicheley, Knight), was appointed Master of the Ordnance, and in the warrant for his appointment, which is now in the Tower Library, there is a recapitulation of the names of previous Masters, which includes one—placed between Sir Richard Southwell and the Earl of Essex—which does not appear in any other list, but which one would gladly see included—

This Commission lasted until June 4, 1670, when the last-named Commissioner (now Sir Thomas Chicheley, Knight) was appointed Master of the Ordnance. In the warrant for his appointment, which is now in the Tower Library, there is a recap of the names of previous Masters. This list includes one name - placed between Sir Richard Southwell and the Earl of Essex - that doesn't appear in any other list, but it's one that many would like to see included.

Sir Philip Sidney.

Sir Philip Sidney.

After the death of Sir Thomas Chicheley, the office was again placed in Commission, the incumbents being

After Sir Thomas Chicheley passed away, the office was once again put into Commission, with the current holders being

Sir John Chicheley, son of the late Master,

Sir John Chicheley, son of the deceased Master,

Sir William Hickman, and

Sir William Hickman, and

Sir Christopher Musgrave, the last-named of whom afterwards became Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance. This Commission lasted from 1679 to 8th January, 1682, when the celebrated

Sir Chris Musgrave, who later became Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance. This Commission lasted from 1679 to January 8, 1682, when the celebrated

"George, Lord Dartmouth," became Master, having held the office of Lieutenant-General under the Commission from 1st July, 1679, as plain Colonel George Legge. He remained in office until after the Revolution of 1688, when he forfeited it for his adherence to the King. His successor, appointed by William III. in 1689, and afterwards killed at the Battle of the Boyne, rejoiced in the following sounding titles:

"George, Lord Dartmouth," became Master, having served as Lieutenant-General under the Commission since July 1, 1679, as plain Colonel George Legge. He kept the position until after the Revolution of 1688, when he lost it for staying loyal to the King. His successor, who was appointed by William III. in 1689 and later died at the Battle of the Boyne, had the following impressive titles:

Frederick, Duke de Schomberg, Marquis of Harwich, Earl of Brentford, Baron of Teys, General of their Majesties' Forces, Master-General of their Majesties' Ordnance, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, Count of the Holy Roman Empire, Grandee of Portugal, General of the Duke of Brandenburg's forces, and Stadtholder of Prussia.

Frederick, Duke of Schomberg, Marquis of Harwich, Earl of Brentford, Baron of Teys, General of Their Majesties' Forces, Master-General of Their Majesties' Ordnance, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, Count of the Holy Roman Empire, Grandee of Portugal, General of the Duke of Brandenburg's forces, and Stadtholder of Prussia.

After his death, the Master-Generalship remained vacant until July, 1693, when it was conferred upon

After his death, the Master-Generalship stayed empty until July 1693, when it was given to

Henry, Viscount Sidney, afterwards Earl of Romney, who 32held it until 1702. He was succeeded, almost immediately on Queen Anne's accession, by her favourite, the great

Henry, Lord Sidney, later Earl of Romney, who 32held the position until 1702. He was succeeded, almost immediately after Queen Anne took the throne, by her favorite, the great

John, Earl of Marlborough, who held the appointment until he fell into disgrace with the Queen, when he resigned it, with his other appointments, on 30th December, 1711. He was succeeded by

John, Duke of Marlborough, who held the position until he lost favor with the Queen, at which point he resigned it along with his other roles on December 30, 1711. He was succeeded by

Richard, Earl Rivers, who, after six months, was followed, on 29th August, 1712, according to the British Chronologist, or on the 1st July, 1712, according to Kane's List, by

Richard, Earl of Rivers, who, after six months, was followed, on August 29, 1712, according to the British Chronologist, or on July 1, 1712, according to Kane's List, by

James, Duke of Hamilton, who was killed in a duel in November of the same year.

James, Duke of Hamilton, who died in a duel in November of that same year.

For two years the appointment remained vacant, but in 1714 it was again conferred upon

For two years, the position stayed unfilled, but in 1714 it was once again given to

John, now Duke of Marlborough, who held it until his death, in 1722. He was succeeded, as follows, by

John, now Duke of Marlborough, who held the title until he passed away in 1722. He was succeeded, as follows, by

William, Earl of Cadogan, on 22nd June, 1722, and by

William, Earl Cadogan, on June 22, 1722, and by

John, Duke of Argyle and Greenwich, on 3rd June 1725.

John, Duke of Argyle and Greenwich, on June 3, 1725.

At this period there is an unaccountable confusion among the various authorities. The 'British Chronologist' and the 'Biographia Britannica' make the list run as follows:—The Duke of Argyle and Greenwich was succeeded, in 1740, by John, Duke of Montague, and resumed office again, for three weeks, in 1742, when, for the last time, he resigned all his appointments, being again succeeded by the same Duke of Montague, who continued to hold the office until 1749, when he died.

At this time, there's a puzzling mix-up among the different authorities. The 'British Chronologist' and the 'Biographia Britannica' list it like this: The Duke of Argyle and Greenwich was succeeded in 1740 by John, Duke of Montague, who briefly returned to office for three weeks in 1742, when he officially resigned all his positions for the last time, with Duke Montague taking over once more and holding the office until 1749, when he passed away.

'Grose's List,' on the other hand, makes the Duke of Argyle's tenure of office expire in 1730, instead of 1740, and makes no allusion to his brief resumption of the appointment in 1742, and 'Kane's List' has followed this. It is possible that for the brief period that he was in office the second time, no letters patent were issued for his appointment, which would account for its omission in most lists; but the difference of ten years in the duration of the first appointment is more difficult to account for. There is no doubt that, in 1740, the Duke of Argyle resigned all his appointments 33for the first time, but it is not stated whether the Master-Generalship was one, although it has been assumed. On the other hand, he might have been away during these ten years to a great extent, or allowed his officers of the Ordnance to sign warrants, thus giving an impression to the casual student that he no longer held office. The manuscript in the Royal Artillery Library, already referred to, bears marks of such careful research, that one is disposed to adopt its reading of the difficulty, which is different from that taken by Grose's and Kane's Lists, and agrees with the other works mentioned above.

'Grose's List' states that the Duke of Argyle's time in office ended in 1730, not 1740, and makes no mention of his short return to the position in 1742, which 'Kane's List' has also followed. It's possible that during his brief second term, no letters patent were issued for his appointment, which could explain why most lists left it out; however, the ten-year gap in the duration of the first appointment is harder to explain. There’s no doubt that in 1740, the Duke of Argyle resigned all his appointments for the first time, but it’s unclear if the Master-Generalship was included, although it has been assumed. On the other hand, he may have been away for much of those ten years or allowed his Ordnance officers to sign warrants, creating the impression for casual observers that he no longer held office. The manuscript in the Royal Artillery Library, referenced earlier, shows such thorough research that one might prefer its interpretation of the issue, which differs from that of Grose's and Kane's Lists and aligns with the other works mentioned.

After the death of the Duke of Montague, the office remained vacant until the end of 1755, when it was conferred upon

After the death of the Duke of Montague, the position stayed vacant until the end of 1755, when it was given to

Charles, Duke of Marlborough, who held it until his death, on 20th October, 1758.

Charles, Duke of Marlborough, who kept it until he died on October 20, 1758.

During the vacancy immediately preceding the appointment of the last-named Master-General, Sir J. Ligonier had been appointed Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance, and for four years had performed the duties of both appointments,—acted as Colonel of the Royal Artillery, and Captain of the Cadet Company. A few months after the death of the Duke of Marlborough—namely, on the 3rd July, 1759—he was appointed Master-General, being by this time

During the gap right before the appointment of the last Master-General, Sir J. Ligonier was named Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance and for four years handled the responsibilities of both roles—serving as Colonel of the Royal Artillery and Captain of the Cadet Company. A few months after the death of the Duke of Marlborough—specifically, on July 3, 1759—he was appointed Master-General, and by this time

Field-Marshal Viscount Ligonier. He was succeeded, on the 14th May, 1763, by

Field Marshal Viscount Ligonier. He was succeeded, on May 14, 1763, by

John, Marquis Granby, who held it until 17th January, 1770, when we find that he resigned all his appointments, except the command of the Blues. For nearly two years the office remained vacant, and on the 1st October, 1772, it was conferred upon

John, Marquess of Granby, who held it until January 17, 1770, when we see that he stepped down from all his positions, except for the command of the Blues. The office stayed vacant for nearly two years, and on October 1, 1772, it was given to

George, Viscount Townshend, whose tenure of office extended over nearly the whole of that anxious period in the history of England which included such episodes as the American War of Independence and the great Siege of Gibraltar. The sequence of the remaining Masters may be taken from Kane's List, and is as follows:—

George, Viscount Townshend, who served in office for almost the entire anxious time in England's history that included events like the American War of Independence and the significant Siege of Gibraltar. The order of the other Masters can be found in Kane's List, and is as follows:—

34
Charles, Duke of Richmond, K.G. Appointed 1 Jan. 1782
George Townshend, Viscount Re-appointed 1 April 1783
Charles, Duke of Richmond, K.G. Re-appointed 1 Jan. 1784
Charles, Marquess Cornwallis Appointed 15 Feb. 1795
John, Earl of Chatham, K.G. Appointed 18 June 1801
Lord Moira Appointed 14 Feb. 1806
John, Earl of Chatham, K.G. Appointed 4 April 1807
Henry, Earl of Mulgrave Appointed 5 May 1810
Arthur, Duke of Wellingtons, K.G. Re-appointed 1 Jan. 1819
Henry, Marquis of Anglesey, K.G. Re-appointed 1 April 1827
Viscount Beresford, K.G. Re-appointed 28 April 1828
Sir James Kempt, G.C.B., G.C.H. Re-appointed 30 Nov. 1830
Sir G. Murray, G.C.B., G.C.H. Re-appointed 18 Dec. 1834
R. H., Lord Vivian, G.C.B. Re-appointed 4 May 1835
Sir G. Murray, G.C.B., G.C.H. Re-appointed 8 Sept. 1841
Henry, Marquess of Anglesey, K.G. Re-appointed 8 July 1846
Henry, Lord Hardinge, G.C.B. Re-appointed 8 March 1852
Fitzroy, Lord Raglan, G.C.B. Re-appointed 30 Sept 1852

On the abolition of the Board of Ordnance, the command of the Royal Artillery was given to the Commander-in-Chief of the Forces at that time,

On the abolition of the Board of Ordnance, the command of the Royal Artillery was assigned to the Commander-in-Chief of the Forces at that time,

Field-Marshal Viscount Hardinge, G.C.B. His successor (appointed Colonel of the Royal Artillery on the 10th May, 1861, and at this date holding that office) was

Field Marshal Viscount Hardinge, G.C.B. His successor (appointed Colonel of the Royal Artillery on May 10, 1861, and currently still in that position) was

H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, K.G., &c. &c., now Field-Marshal Commanding-in-Chief.

H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, K.G., etc., etc., now Field Marshal in Command.


1.  Clode.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Clode.

35

CHAPTER II.
The Early Development of Artillery in England.

The term Ordnance was in use in England before cannon were employed; and it included every description of warlike weapon. The artificers employed in the various permanent military duties were called officers of the Ordnance.

The term Ordnance was used in England before cannons were introduced, and it referred to all types of military weapons. The craftsmen working in different permanent military roles were referred to as officers of the Ordnance.

The first record of cannon having been used in the field dates from Henry III.; and with the increasing skill of the founders the use of cannon speedily became more general. But the moral influence of the guns was far beyond their deserts. They were served in the rudest way, and their movements in the field and in garrison were most uncertain, yet they were regarded with superstitious awe, and received special names, such as "John Evangelist," the "Red Gun," the "Seven Sisters," "Mons Meg," &c. In proportion to the awe which they inspired was the inadequate moral effect produced on an army by the loss of its artillery, or by the capture of its enemy's guns.

The first recorded use of cannons in battle goes back to Henry III's time. As the skills of the manufacturers improved, cannons quickly became more common. However, the psychological impact of these weapons far exceeded their actual effectiveness. They were operated in very basic ways, and their deployment on the battlefield and in fortifications was quite unpredictable. Still, people viewed them with a kind of superstitious reverence, even giving them special names like "John Evangelist," the "Red Gun," the "Seven Sisters," "Mons Meg," and so on. The fear they inspired was disproportionate to the real impact of losing artillery or capturing enemy cannons on an army.

In the earliest days cannon were made of the rudest materials,—of wood, leather, iron bars, and hoops; but as time went on guns of superior construction were imported from France and Holland. The first mention of the casting in England of "great brass cannon and culverins" is in the year 1521, when one John Owen began to make them, "the first Englishman that ever made that kind of Artillery in England." The first iron guns cast in this country were made by three foreigners at Buckstead in Sussex, in the year 1543. In this same year, the first shells were cast, for mortars of eleven inches calibre, described as "certain hollow shot of cast iron, to be stuffed with fireworks, whereof the bigger sort had screws of iron to receive a match, and carry fire to break in small pieces the same hollow 36shot, whereof the smallest piece hitting a man would kill or spoil him." The following table[2] gives the names, weights, and charges of the guns which were in general use in the year 1574. There were, in addition to these, guns called Curtals or Curtaux, Demicurtaux, and Bombards:—

In the early days, cannons were made from simple materials like wood, leather, iron bars, and hoops. But over time, better guns were brought in from France and Holland. The first record of casting "great brass cannons and culverins" in England was in 1521 when a man named John Owen started making them, becoming "the first Englishman to ever produce that type of artillery in England." The first iron guns cast in this country were made by three foreigners in Buckstead, Sussex, in 1543. That same year, the first shells were cast for eleven-inch mortars, described as "certain hollow shot of cast iron, to be packed with fireworks, of which the larger ones had iron screws to hold a match and carry fire to explode the hollow shot, with even the smallest piece being lethal to anyone it hit." The following table[2] lists the names, weights, and charges of the guns that were commonly used in 1574. Along with these, there were also guns called Curtals or Curtaux, Demicurtaux, and Bombards:—

NAMES. Weight. Diameter. Weight of Shot. Scores of Carriage. Charge of Powder. Height of Bullet.
  lbs. inches. lbs.   lbs. inches.
1. Robinet 200 1 .. ½ 1
2. Falconett 500 2 2 14 2
3. Falcon 800 16
4. Minion 1100 17 3
5. Sacre 1500 5 18 5
6. Demi-culverin 3000 9 20 9 4
7. Culverin 4000 18 25 18
8. Demi-cannon 6000 30 38 28
9. Cannon 7000 8 60 20 44
10. E. Cannon 8000 7 42 20 20
11. Basilisk 9000 60 21 60

Among the earliest occasions recorded of the use of Artillery by the English, were the campaigns in Scotland of Edward II. and Edward III.; the capture of Berwick by the latter monarch in 1333; his campaigns in Flanders and France in 1338-39-40; his siege of Vannes in 1343; his successful raid in Normandy in 1346; the battle of Cressy on the 26th August in that year, when the fire of his few pieces of cannon is said to have struck a panic into the enemy; the expedition to Ireland in 1398; Henry IV.'s defeat of the French in Wales, in 1400; another successful siege of Berwick in 1405; the capture of Harfleur in 1415; 37and the battle of Agincourt on the 25th October of that year; the sieges of Tongue and Caen in 1417; of Falaise and other towns in Normandy in 1418; concluding with the capitulation of Cherbourg and Rouen after protracted sieges, stone projectiles being thrown from the cannon with great success; the engagements between Edward IV. and Warwick, when Artillery was used on both sides; the expedition to France in 1474, and to Scotland in 1482, when yet another successful siege of Berwick took place, successful mainly owing to the Artillery employed by the besieging force; the capture of Sluis, in Flanders; and the attack on Calais and Boulogne in 1491. In the sixteenth century may be enumerated the expedition to Flanders in 1511, in aid of the Duchess of Savoy; the Siege of Térouenne and Battle of the Spurs in 1513; the Siege of Tournay; the Battle of Flodden Field, where the superior accuracy of the English Artillery rendered that of the Scotch useless; the descent on the coast of France and capture of Morlies in 1523; the Siege of Bray and Montedier in 1524; the siege of Boulogne in 1544; the expedition to Cadiz under the Earl of Essex in 1596, and that to the Azores in 1597. In the next century, daring the Civil War, and in all Cromwell's expeditions, the use of Artillery was universal; and the part of the century after the Restoration will be alluded to in a subsequent chapter.

Among the earliest records of the use of artillery by the English were the campaigns in Scotland led by Edward II and Edward III; the capture of Berwick by Edward III in 1333; his campaigns in Flanders and France in 1338-39-40; the siege of Vannes in 1343; his successful raid in Normandy in 1346; the Battle of Crécy on August 26 of that year, where the fire from his few cannons reportedly caused panic among the enemy; the expedition to Ireland in 1398; Henry IV’s defeat of the French in Wales in 1400; another successful siege of Berwick in 1405; the capture of Harfleur in 1415; 37 and the Battle of Agincourt on October 25 of that year; the sieges of Tongue and Caen in 1417; of Falaise and other towns in Normandy in 1418; concluding with the capitulation of Cherbourg and Rouen after lengthy sieges, with stone projectiles launched from cannons being highly effective; the encounters between Edward IV and Warwick, where artillery was used on both sides; the expedition to France in 1474, and to Scotland in 1482, which led to another successful siege of Berwick, mainly because of the artillery used by the besieging forces; the capture of Sluis in Flanders; and the attack on Calais and Boulogne in 1491. In the sixteenth century, notable events include the expedition to Flanders in 1511, supporting the Duchess of Savoy; the siege of Térouenne and the Battle of the Spurs in 1513; the Siege of Tournai; the Battle of Flodden Field, where the greater accuracy of English artillery rendered the Scottish artillery ineffective; the raid on the French coast and the capture of Morlies in 1523; the sieges of Bray and Montdédier in 1524; the siege of Boulogne in 1544; the expedition to Cadiz led by the Earl of Essex in 1596, and that to the Azores in 1597. In the next century, during the Civil War, and in all of Cromwell’s campaigns, the use of artillery became widespread; the latter part of the century after the Restoration will be discussed in a subsequent chapter.

The use, therefore, of Artillery by the English has existed for centuries; but,—regarding it with modern eyes, its application would better deserve the term abuse. Nothing strikes the student so much as the absence of the scientific Artillery element in the early trains; and this feeling is followed by one of wonder at the patience with which our military leaders tolerated the almost total want of mobility which characterized them. Not until the last decade of the eighteenth century was the necessity of mobility officially recognized, by the establishment of the Royal Horse Artillery; and it took half a century more to impress upon our authorities that a Field Battery might not unreasonably be expected to move occasionally faster than a walk.

The use of artillery by the English has been around for centuries; however, viewed with a modern perspective, its application would more accurately be called abuse. Nothing strikes the student more than the lack of a scientific artillery approach in early formations; this realization is followed by amazement at how patiently our military leaders dealt with the almost complete lack of mobility that characterized them. It wasn't until the last decade of the eighteenth century that the need for mobility was officially acknowledged with the establishment of the Royal Horse Artillery; and it took another fifty years to convince our leaders that a field battery might reasonably be expected to move faster than a walk from time to time.

38It is difficult, in reviewing such a period as the last fifteen years have been in the history of Artillery in England—so full of improvements in every way—to single out any one of these as more worthy of mention than the rest; but when posterity comes to review it dispassionately, the improvement in equipment and mobility of our Field Artillery will most probably be considered the prominent feature of the time. And these are the very qualities which for centuries remained in England unimproved and stagnant. The eighteenth century saw Artillery conducted by drivers, not under military discipline, nor marked by distinctive costume; who not unfrequently fled with their horses during the action, leaving the gunners helpless, and the guns at the mercy of the enemy. In this year, 1872, our drivers go into action unarmed, it being considered that the possession of defensive weapons might distract their attention from their horses. But we do not commit the old error of using men not under martial law. A driver who, on an emergency, finds himself with his whip merely to defend him, may possibly feel aggrieved: but however far he may run away, he cannot escape the embrace of the Mutiny Act, and is as liable to punishment as the man who deserts before the enemy, after his country has sent him into the field armed from head to foot.

38It's tough, looking back over the last fifteen years in the history of Artillery in England—so full of improvements in every way—to pick out any one aspect as more noteworthy than the others; however, when future generations review this period calmly, the enhancement in equipment and mobility of our Field Artillery will likely stand out as the main highlight of the time. These are the very traits that, for centuries, remained unchanged and stagnant in England. The eighteenth century saw Artillery operated by drivers who weren't under military discipline and wore no distinctive uniforms; they often fled with their horses during battle, leaving the gunners helpless and the guns at the enemy's mercy. In this year, 1872, our drivers go into action unarmed, as it’s thought that having defensive weapons might distract them from their horses. However, we don’t repeat the old mistake of using men not subject to military law. A driver who finds himself in a situation where he only has his whip for defense might feel wronged, but no matter how far he runs, he cannot escape the Mutiny Act and is just as liable to punishment as the soldier who deserts in front of the enemy after his country has sent him into battle fully armed.

In the very earliest days of Artillery in England, the number of gunners borne on permanent pay on the books of the Ordnance bore a very small proportion to the artificers so borne. With the increasing use of cannon, an increase in the number of artillerymen took place, but by no means pari passu: and, as towns in England became gradually fortified, a small number of gunners in each was found to be necessary to protect and take care of the stores, and to fire the guns on high days and holidays. In 1344, although no fewer than 321 artificers and engineers were borne on the books of the Ordnance in time of peace, only twelve gunners and seven armourers appear. In 1415, at the Siege of Harfleur, there were present 120 miners, 130 carpenters, and 120 masons; but only 25 master, and 50 39servitor gunners—the latter corresponding probably to the matrosses of a later date. At the Siege of Tongue, in 1417, no less than 1000 masons, carpenters, and labourers were present, but only a small number of gunners. At this time, the driving of the guns, the placing them in position, and shipping and unshipping them, devolved on the civil labourers of the trains, and there was a military guard to escort the guns on the march. The gunner's duty seems to have been a general supervision of gun and stores, and the laying and firing it when in action. He was the captain of the gun in war—its custodian in peace. After the fifteenth century there was a marked increase in the number of artillerymen in the trains, although still totally inadequate. For example, in the train ordered on service in France, in 1544, where the civil element was represented by 157 artificers, 100 pioneers, and 20 carters, there were no less than 2 master-gunners, 264 gunners, and a special detachment of 15 gunners, for the guns placed immediately round the King's tent. The principal officers of the Ordnance also accompanied the expedition.

In the very early days of artillery in England, the number of gunners on permanent pay in the Ordnance was quite small compared to the number of artificers. As the use of cannons grew, the number of artillerymen increased, but not at the same rate. As towns in England gradually fortified themselves, a small number of gunners became necessary to protect and manage the stores, and to fire the guns during special occasions. In 1344, even though there were 321 artificers and engineers listed in the Ordnance during peacetime, only twelve gunners and seven armorers were recorded. In 1415, during the Siege of Harfleur, there were 120 miners, 130 carpenters, and 120 masons present, but only 25 master gunners and 50 servitor gunners, which likely corresponds to the matrosses of later times. At the Siege of Tongue in 1417, there were around 1000 masons, carpenters, and laborers, but only a small number of gunners. At that time, driving the guns, positioning them, and loading and unloading them were tasks assigned to civilian laborers, while a military guard escorted the guns during their march. The gunner's role mainly involved overseeing the gun and supplies, as well as laying and firing it during action. He acted as the captain of the gun in war and its custodian in peacetime. After the fifteenth century, there was a noticeable increase in the number of artillerymen, though it was still insufficient. For instance, in the train dispatched for service in France in 1544, which included 157 artificers, 100 pioneers, and 20 carters, there were also 2 master gunners, 264 gunners, and an additional group of 15 gunners specifically for the guns around the King’s tent. The top officers of the Ordnance also joined the expedition.

There was a distinction between the gunners of garrisons and those of the trains, as regarded the source of their pay, or rather its channel. At first, both were paid from the Exchequer; but after the proper establishment of an Ordnance Department at the Tower, the gunners of the various trains were paid by it, the others receiving their salaries as before. The company of fee'd gunners at the Tower of London differed from the gunners of other garrisons in receiving their pay from the Ordnance directly. It must not be imagined, however, that the gunners of garrisons were beyond the control of the Board of Ordnance because their pay was not drawn on the Ordnance books. Not merely had the Master of the Ordnance the nomination of the gunners of garrisons, but the power also of weeding out the useless and superannuated. The instance given in the Introductory Chapter of this volume, shows how directly they were under the Board in matters of discipline; and although, as a matter of Treasury detail, their pay was 40drawn in a different department, a word from the Ordnance Office could stop its issue to any gunner in any garrison who was deemed by the Board to have forfeited his right to it in any way. It was not until 1771, long after the formation of the Royal Artillery, that these garrison gunners were incorporated into the invalid companies of the regiment; and at the present date they are represented by what is called the Coast Brigade of Artillery. The pay of the old gunners of garrisons depended on the fort in which they resided. Berwick, for example, as an important station, was also one in which the gunner's pay was higher. In the reign of Edward VI. we find the average pay of a master-gunner was 1s. a-day, and of the gunners, from 4d. to 1s. Later, the pay of the master-gunner was raised to 2s. a-day, and that of the gunners rarely fell below 1s. In time of war, the pay of the gunners of the trains far exceeded the above rates. The senior master-gunner was styled the Master-Gunner of England. From 2s. a-day, which was the pay of this official in the sixteenth century, it rose to 160l. per annum, and ultimately to 190l. His residence and duties lay originally in the Tower, and chiefly among the fee'd gunners at that station; but after Woolwich had attained its speciality for Artillery details, quarters were allotted to him there in the Manor House. Among the oldest Master-Gunners of England whose names are recorded may be enumerated Christopher Gould, Richard Webb, Anthony Feurutter[3] or Fourutter,[4] Stephen Bull, William Bull, William Hammond, John Reynold, and John Wornn—all of whom held their appointments in the sixteenth century, and the majority of them by letters patent from Elizabeth. From the fact that in the wording of their appointments two of the above are particularized as soldiers by profession, it would appear that the others were not so; and it is more probable that they were chosen for their knowledge of laboratory duties, and of the "making of pleasaunt and warlike fireworks."

There was a difference between the gunners at garrisons and those in the trains when it came to how they were paid. Initially, both groups received their pay from the Exchequer, but after the proper setup of an Ordnance Department at the Tower, the gunners in the various trains were paid by it, while the others continued to get their salaries as before. The company of paid gunners at the Tower of London differed from the gunners at other garrisons because they received their pay directly from the Ordnance. However, it shouldn’t be assumed that the gunners at garrisons were outside the control of the Board of Ordnance just because their pay didn’t come from the Ordnance accounts. The Master of the Ordnance had the authority to appoint gunners at garrisons and also to remove those who were ineffective or too old. An example provided in the Introductory Chapter of this volume illustrates how closely they were monitored by the Board concerning discipline; even though, as a Treasury detail, their pay came from a different department, a directive from the Ordnance Office could halt any gunner's pay in any garrison if the Board decided they had lost their right to it in any way. It wasn’t until 1771, long after the Royal Artillery was formed, that these garrison gunners were merged into the invalid companies of the regiment, and today they are represented by what is called the Coast Brigade of Artillery. The pay of the old gunners at garrisons depended on the fort where they lived. For instance, Berwick, being an important station, offered higher pay to its gunners. In the reign of Edward VI, the average pay for a master-gunner was 1s. a day, while gunners earned between 4d. and 1s. Later, the master-gunner's pay increased to 2s. a day, and gunners rarely earned less than 1s. During wartime, the pay for gunners in the trains far exceeded these rates. The senior master-gunner was known as the Master-Gunner of England. This position’s pay increased from 2s. a day in the sixteenth century to £160 per year, and ultimately to £190. His residence and responsibilities were originally at the Tower, mainly among the paid gunners stationed there; however, after Woolwich specialized in Artillery details, he was given quarters in the Manor House there. Some of the earliest Master-Gunners of England whose names are recorded include Christopher Gould, Richard Webb, Anthony Feurutter or Fourutter, Stephen Bull, William Bull, William Hammond, John Reynold, and John Wornn—all of whom held their positions in the sixteenth century, most by royal letters patent from Elizabeth. The wording of their appointments indicates that two of them were specifically noted as soldiers, suggesting the others were not; it's more likely that they were selected for their expertise in laboratory work and for "making pleasant and warlike fireworks."

41The company of fee'd gunners at the Tower, which might be supposed to have had some military organization, really appears to have had little or none. Their number in Edward VI.'s reign was 58, with a master-gunner; but gradually it was increased to 100, which for many years was the normal establishment. They were supposed to parade twice a week, and learn the science of gunnery, under the Master-Gunner of England; but their attendance was so irregular, and their ignorance of their profession so deplorable, that a strong measure had to be adopted, to which allusion will be made in a later chapter. Colonel Miller, in his researches among the warrants appointing the gunners, found some venerable recruits—who can hardly have been of much value in the field—of ages varying from sixty-four to ninety-two. There is no doubt that these appointments were frequently sold, or given in return for personal or political services, without any regard to the capability of the recipient. The clerks at the Ordnance Office had their fees for preparing these men's warrants, whose wording of the duties expected of the nominee must have frequently read like a grotesque satire. The situations were desirable because they did not interfere with the holders continuing to work at their trades near the Tower; and if the gunners were ordered to Woolwich for the purpose of mounting guns, or shipping and unshipping stores, they received working pay in addition to their regular salaries. It was from their ranks that the vacancies among master-gunners and gunners of garrisons were almost invariably filled.

41The group of paid gunners at the Tower, which might seem like it had some military structure, actually had little or none. During Edward VI's reign, their number was 58, along with a master-gunner; but it gradually increased to 100, which became the standard for many years. They were expected to drill twice a week and learn gunnery from the Master-Gunner of England, but their attendance was so inconsistent, and their lack of knowledge was so terrible, that a drastic solution had to be implemented, which will be discussed in a later chapter. Colonel Miller, in his investigation of the warrants appointing the gunners, found some ancient recruits—who must have been of little use in battle—aged between sixty-four and ninety-two. There’s no doubt that these positions were often sold or given in exchange for personal or political favors, regardless of the appointees' abilities. The clerks at the Ordnance Office earned fees for preparing these men's warrants, which likely contained job descriptions that read more like a comical satire. The jobs were appealing because they allowed the holders to continue working at their trades near the Tower; and if the gunners were sent to Woolwich to set up guns or load and unload supplies, they received extra pay in addition to their regular salaries. Most vacancies among master-gunners and gunners of garrisons were typically filled from their ranks.

When a warlike expedition had been decided upon, the Master of the Ordnance was informed what size of a train of Artillery was required; but he was permitted to increase or decrease its internal proportions as he thought fit. To him also was left the appointment of all the officers and attendants of the train; and, with the exception of any belonging to the small permanent establishment, it was understood that the services of any so appointed were only required while the expedition lasted. This spasmodic method of organizing the Artillery forces of this country was 42sufficient to account for the want of progress in the science of gunnery, and the equipments of our trains, which is apparent until we reach the commencement of the eighteenth century. But it took centuries of stagnation, and of bitter and shameful experience, to teach the lesson that Artillery is a science which requires incessant study, that such study cannot be expected unless from men who can regard their profession as a permanent one, and the study as a means to an end; and that, even admitting the possibility of such study being carried on by men in the hope of occasional employment, it would be too theoretical, unless means of practice and testing were afforded, beyond the power of a private individual to obtain. Nor could habits of discipline be generated by occasional military expeditions, which, to an untrained man, are more likely to bring demoralization; it is during peace-service that the discipline is learnt which is to steady a man in the excitement and hardships of war.

When a military expedition was planned, the Master of the Ordnance was told how large of an artillery train was needed, but he could adjust the internal setup as he saw fit. He was also in charge of appointing all the officers and staff for the train; except for those in the small permanent unit, it was understood that anyone he appointed would only be needed for the duration of the expedition. This inconsistent way of organizing the country’s artillery forces explains the lack of progress in artillery science and our equipment, which didn’t improve until the early eighteenth century. However, it took centuries of stagnation and painful experiences to understand that artillery is a field that needs continuous study. Such study can only come from people who see their work as a permanent career and view their training as purposeful. Even if there were temporary opportunities for study, it would remain too theoretical without the necessary chances for practical application, which an individual couldn’t obtain on their own. Additionally, discipline can’t be developed through occasional military campaigns, which can often confuse untrained individuals; it's during peacetime service that the discipline is formed that will help a person handle the challenges and excitement of war.

As samples of the trains of Artillery before the Restoration, the following, of various dates, may be taken: and an examination of the constituent parts will well repay the reader.

As examples of the artillery from before the Restoration, the following samples from different dates can be examined, and looking into the individual parts will be worthwhile for the reader.

The first is a train in the year 1544, already alluded to, and which was commanded by the Master of the Ordnance himself, Sir Thomas Seymour.

The first is a train in 1544, already mentioned, commanded by the Master of the Ordnance himself, Sir Thomas Seymour.

1. Artillery Train ordered on Service in 1544.
Pay per diem.
£ s. d.
Sir Thomas Seymour, Master of the Ordnance 1 6 8
Sir Thomas Seymour, Conduct money at 4d. a mile.      
Sir Thomas Seymour, Coat money for 20 servants at 4d. each.      
A horse-tent.      
Sir Thomas Darcie, Master of the Armoury 1 0 0
Sir Christopher Morris, Lieutenant of the Ordnance 0 10 0
A clerk for him, Robert Morgan 0 2 0
6 servants, each 0 0 6
Burnardyne de Vallowayes } Master-Gunners, each 0 4 0
John Bassett } Master-Gunners, each      
209 Gunners, each 0 0 7
157 Artificers, each 0 0 8
43Chief conductor of the train 0 6 0
A clerk to him 0 2 0
John Verney, overseer of the King's great mares for the train of Artillery 0 4 0
William Heywood, assistant to him 0 1 0
Thomas Mulberry } guides of the said mares, each 0 1 0
Harry Hughes } guides of the said mares, each      
6 conductors of the Ordnance      
20 Carters, each 0 0 6
William Rayherne, Captain of the Pioneers 0 4 0
100 Pioneers, each 0 0 8

John Rogers, of the privy ordnance and weapons.
15 Gunners appointed to the brass pieces about the King's tent.
55 Gunners appointed to the shrympes, with two cases each.
4 carpenters.
4 wheelers.
3 armourers.
Charles Walman, an officer employed to choose the gunpowder.

N.B.—The pioneers received 2s. a piece transport money from Boulogne to Dover, and conduct money from Dover to their dwelling-places—4d. a mile for the captain, and ½ d. for every pioneer.

N.B.—The pioneers received 2s. each for transport from Boulogne to Dover, and conduct money from Dover to their homes—4d. a mile for the captain, and ½ d. for each pioneer.

Harl. MS. 5753.

2. Establishment of a Small Train of Artillery in 1548.
1 Master of Artillery.
1 Lieutenant of ditto.
1 Master-Gunner.
15 Gunners at 1s. per diem.
12 Gunners at 8d. per diem.
80 Gunners at 6d. per diem.
2 Gunners at 4d. per diem.

3. Establishment of a Train of Artillery in the year 1618.
1 General of Artillery.
1 Lieutenant of ditto.
10 Gentlemen of ditto.
25 Conductors of ditto.
1 Master-Gunner.
136 Gunners.
1 Petardier.
1 Captain of miners.
25 Miners.
1 Captain of pioneers.
1 Surgeon.
1 Surgeon's-mate.

444. Establishment of a Train of 22 pieces of Ordnance in the
year 1620.
1 Master of the Ordnance.
1 Lieutenant of ditto.
9 Gentlemen of ditto.
1 Master-Gunner.
3 Master-Gunner's Mates.
3 Constables or Quarter-gunners.
124 Gunners.

5. Establishment of a Train of 30 pieces in the year 1639.
1 Master of the Ordnance.
1 Lieutenant of ditto.
1 Comptroller.
4 Gentlemen of the Ordnance.
1 Master-Gunner.
30 Gunners.
40 Matrosses.

It will be seen that in Tables 2, 3, 4, and 5, the Artillery element is alone given. Nor are the proportions of the trains, and their constituent parts, such as to enable us to draw any fixed law from them. They are merely interesting—not very instructive. Table 1, on the other hand, is both interesting and instructive. The appearance of medical officers in the train of 1618, and of matrosses—a species of assistant-gunner—in that of 1639, will not have escaped the reader's notice.

It can be observed that in Tables 2, 3, 4, and 5, only the Artillery component is presented. The ratios of the trains and their individual parts do not allow us to establish any definite rules. They are simply intriguing—not particularly educational. However, Table 1 is both interesting and educational. The inclusion of medical officers in the train of 1618 and matrosses—a type of assistant gunner—in that of 1639 should not have gone unnoticed by the reader.

In the next chapter we shall find that the presence of a man like Lord Dartmouth, and his predecessor, Sir William Compton, at the Ordnance, reveals itself in the greater method visible in the Artillery arrangements; and with the introduction of Continental artillerists, under William III., comes a greater experience of the value of Artillery, which nearly brought about, in 1698, that permanent establishment which was delayed by circumstances until 1716.

In the next chapter, we'll see how having someone like Lord Dartmouth, along with his predecessor Sir William Compton, at the Ordnance leads to a more organized approach in the Artillery setup. With the arrival of Continental artillery experts under William III, there comes a better understanding of the importance of Artillery, which nearly resulted in a permanent establishment in 1698, but was postponed by circumstances until 1716.


2.  This table is reproduced from the MSS. of the late Colonel Cleaveland.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This table is taken from the manuscripts of the late Colonel Cleaveland.

3.  Feurutter, according to Colonel Miller.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Feurutter, per Colonel Miller.

4.  Fourutter, according to Colonel Cleaveland.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Fourutter, as noted by Colonel Cleaveland.

45

CHAPTER III.
The Restoration and the Revolution of 1688.

The first step, of course, on the restoration of Charles II., was to undo everything in the Ordnance, and remove every official bearing the mark of the Protectorate. Having filled the vacant places with his own nominees, he seemed to consider his duty done, and, with one exception, the official history of the Ordnance for the next few years was a blank. The exception was the Company of Gunners at the Tower, which from 52, in 1661, rose to 90 in the following year, 98 in 1664, and then the old normal number 100.

The first step in restoring Charles II was to reverse everything in the Ordnance and remove any official tied to the Protectorate. After filling the vacant positions with his own appointees, he seemed to think his job was complete, leaving the official history of the Ordnance largely empty for the next few years, with one exception. That exception was the Company of Gunners at the Tower, which grew from 52 in 1661 to 90 the next year, 98 in 1664, and then back to the usual number of 100.

But the work in the Department done by the Master-General, Sir William Compton, although not of a demonstrative character, was good and useful, and prepared the way for the reformations introduced by his more able successor, Lord Dartmouth. The Master-Gunners of England were now chosen from a higher social grade than before. In 1660 Colonel James Weymes held the appointment, followed in 1666 by Captain Valentine Pyne, and in 1677 by Captain Richard Leake. A new appointment was created for Captain Martin Beckman—that of Chief Firemaster. His skill in his department was rewarded by knighthood, and he held the appointment, not merely until the Revolution of 1688, but also under William III., having apparently overcome any scruples as to deserting his former masters. A Surveyor-General of the Ordnance, Jonas Moore by name, was appointed in 1669, who afterwards received permission to travel on the Continent to perfect himself in Artillery studies, for which purpose he received the sum of 100l. a year.

But the work done in the Department by the Master-General, Sir William Compton, while not very flashy, was valuable and laid the groundwork for the reforms introduced by his more capable successor, Lord Dartmouth. The Master-Gunners of England were now selected from a higher social class than before. In 1660, Colonel James Weymes held the position, followed in 1666 by Captain Valentine Pyne, and then in 1677 by Captain Richard Leake. A new role was created for Captain Martin Beckman, that of Chief Firemaster. His expertise in his field earned him a knighthood, and he held the position not just until the Revolution of 1688, but also under William III., having seemingly put aside any concerns about leaving his previous masters. A Surveyor-General of the Ordnance, named Jonas Moore, was appointed in 1669, who later received permission to travel across the Continent to further his studies in Artillery, for which he was granted £100 a year.

The names of the Ordnance in the various fortifications in England during the reign of Charles II. were as follows:—

The names of the weapons in the different fortifications in England during the reign of Charles II were as follows:—

46Brass Ammo.
Cannon of 8.
Cannon of 7.
Demi-cannon.
24 prs.
Culverings.
12 prs.
Demi-culverings.
8 prs.
6 prs.
Sakers.
Mynions.
3 prs.
Falcon.
Falconett.
Brass baces of 7 bores.
Inch and ¼ bore, and 7 other sizes.
Iron Artillery.
Cannon of 7.
Demi-cannon.
24 prs.
Culverings.
12 prs.
Demi-culverings.
8 prs.
6 prs.
Sakers.
Mynions.
3 prs.
Falcon.
Falconett.
Rabonett.
Brass Mortar Set.
18½ in.[5]
16½ in.
13¼ in.
9 in.
8¾ in.
8 in.
7¾ in.
7¼ in.
6½ in.
6¼ in.
4½ in.
4¼ in.
Iron Mortar Shells.
12½ in.
4¼ in.
Taken from Harl. MS. 4244.

The reader will observe the immense varieties of mortars, and the large calibres, compared with those of the present day. They were much used on board the bomb-vessels; but it is difficult to see the advantage of so many small mortars, varying so slightly in calibre.

The reader will notice the huge variety of mortars and the large calibers, especially when compared to today's standards. They were commonly used on bomb vessels, but it's hard to understand the benefit of having so many small mortars that only vary slightly in caliber.

From an account of some new ordnance made in 1671, we find that iron cannon of 7 were 10 feet long, and weighed on an average 63 cwt., or 9½ feet long, and weighing from 54 cwt. to 60 cwts. Iron culverings of 10 feet in length averaged 43 cwt. in weight, and demi-culverings of the same length averaged in weight about 35 cwt. Iron falconetts are mentioned 4 feet in length, and weighing from 300 to 312 lbs.

From a record of some new artillery made in 1671, we learn that iron cannons measuring 7 feet were 10 feet long and weighed around 63 hundredweight, or 9½ feet long and weighing between 54 and 60 hundredweight. Iron culverins that were 10 feet long averaged 43 hundredweight in weight, while demi-culverins of the same length weighed around 35 hundredweight. Iron falconets are noted to be 4 feet long, weighing between 300 and 312 pounds.

The King, having occasion to send a present to the Emperor of Morocco, not an unfrequent occurrence, selected on one occasion four iron demi-culverings, and three brass 47demi-cannon of 8½ feet long, with one brass culvering of 11½ feet. A more frequent present to that monarch was gunpowder, or a quantity of muskets.

The King needed to send a gift to the Emperor of Morocco, which happened often, and on one occasion, he chose four iron demi-culverings and three brass demi-cannon that were 8½ feet long, along with one brass culvering that was 11½ feet long. A more common gift to that ruler was gunpowder or a supply of muskets.

The salutes in the Tower were fired from culverings and 8-pounders, and were in a very special manner under the command of the Master-General himself. As little liberty of thought was left to the subordinates at the Tower as possible. Warnings of preparation were forwarded often days before, followed at intervals by reminders that the salute was not to be fired until a positive order should reach the Tower from the Master-General.

The salutes in the Tower were fired from culverins and 8-pounders, and were very specifically under the command of the Master-General himself. There was minimal freedom for the subordinates at the Tower. Warnings about the preparations were sent out often days in advance, followed by reminders that the salute wasn't to be fired until a direct order came from the Master-General.

The letter-books at the Tower teem with correspondence and orders on this subject, and the Master-General seemed to write as many letters to his loving friends at the Tower about a birthday salute, about which no mistake could well occur, as he did about a salute of another kind, albeit a birthday one, when on the 10th June, 1688, "it pleased Almighty God, about ten o'clock of the morning, to bless his Majesty and his Royal Consort, the Queen, with the birth of a hopefull son, and his Majesty's kingdom and dominions with a Prince: for which inestimable blessing" public rejoicing was invited. It was a false tale which the guns rang out from the Tower:—only a few months, and the hopeful babe was a fugitive with its ill-fated father, and remained an exile for his life.

The letter books at the Tower are filled with correspondence and orders on this topic, and the Master-General seemed to send just as many letters to his dear friends at the Tower about a birthday salute—one that couldn’t really be mistaken—as he did about another kind of salute, also for a birthday, when on June 10, 1688, "it pleased Almighty God, around ten in the morning, to bless his Majesty and his Royal Consort, the Queen, with the birth of a hopeful son, and his Majesty's kingdom and dominions with a Prince: for which inestimable blessing" public celebrations were announced. It was a misleading tale that the guns fired from the Tower:—just a few months later, the hopeful baby was a fugitive with his ill-fated father and remained in exile for his entire life.

"He was indeed the most unfortunate of Princes, destined to seventy-seven years of exile and wandering, of vain projects, of honours more galling than insults, and hopes such as make the heart sick."[6]

"He was truly the most unfortunate of princes, doomed to seventy-seven years of exile and wandering, filled with futile projects, honors that were more humiliating than insults, and hopes that made the heart ache."[6]

At this time, Woolwich was gradually increasing in importance as an Artillery Depôt, and in 1672 the beginning of the Laboratory was laid, 70 feet long, "for receiving fireworks."

At this time, Woolwich was slowly becoming more significant as an Artillery Depot, and in 1672, the construction of the Laboratory began, which was 70 feet long, "for receiving fireworks."

In 1682 Lord Dartmouth was appointed Master-General, and from this date until the Revolution the student of the Ordnance MSS. recognizes the existence of a master-spirit, 48and a clear-headed man of business. In 1683 he obtained authority from the King to reorganize the whole department, and define the duties of every official—a task which he performed so well that his work remained as the standard rule for the Board until it ceased to exist. His physical activity was as great as his mental: not a garrison in the kingdom was safe from his personal inspection; and the results of his examination were so eminently unsatisfactory as to call forth orders which, while calculated to prevent, had the effect also of revealing to posterity abuses of the grossest description. Not merely was neglect discovered among the storekeepers and gunners of the various garrisons—not merely ignorance and incapacity—but it was ascertained to be not unusual for a Master-Gunner to omit reporting the death of his subordinates, while continuing however to draw their pay. Lord Dartmouth's measures comprised the weeding out of the incapable gunners; the issue of stern warnings to all; the bringing the Storekeepers (who had hitherto held their appointments by letters patent from the Exchequer) under the immediate jurisdiction of the Board of Ordnance; the increase of the more educated element among the few Artillerymen on the permanent establishment, by the appointment of Gentlemen of the Ordnance, "lest the ready effects of our Artillery in any respect may perhaps be wanting when occasion shall be offered;" the appointment of Engineers to superintend the fortifications, with salaries of 100l. a year, under a Chief Engineer, Sir Bernard de Gomme; the encouragement of foreign travel and study; and the creation of discipline among the gunners at the Tower. Among the various causes of regret which affected Lord Dartmouth after the Revolution, probably none were more felt than the sorrow that he had been unable to complete the reformation in the Ordnance which he had so thoroughly and ably commenced.

In 1682, Lord Dartmouth was appointed Master-General, and from that point until the Revolution, anyone studying the Ordnance MSS. would recognize a skilled leader and a clear-headed businessman. In 1683, he got permission from the King to reorganize the entire department and clearly define the duties of every official—a task he executed so well that his work served as the standard for the Board until it was disbanded. His physical energy was as impressive as his mental acuity; no garrison in the kingdom went uninspected by him. The results of his inspections were so disappointing that they prompted orders aimed at preventing issues, which also revealed some serious abuses to future generations. It wasn’t just neglect found among storekeepers and gunners at various garrisons—not just ignorance and incompetence—but it was found that it was not uncommon for a Master-Gunner to not report the deaths of his subordinates while still collecting their pay. Lord Dartmouth's reforms included removing incompetent gunners, issuing strict warnings to everyone, bringing Storekeepers (who previously held their positions by royal decree from the Exchequer) under the direct control of the Board of Ordnance, increasing the educational standards among the few permanent Artillerymen by appointing Gentlemen of the Ordnance, “in case our Artillery's effectiveness is ever needed;” appointing Engineers to oversee fortifications with salaries of £100 a year under Chief Engineer Sir Bernard de Gomme; promoting foreign travel and study; and creating discipline among the gunners at the Tower. After the Revolution, one of Lord Dartmouth's deep regrets was that he wasn’t able to finish the reforms in the Ordnance that he had started so thoroughly and skillfully.

As a specimen of a train of Lord Dartmouth's time may be taken the one ordered to march on 21st June, 1685, to join Lord Feversham's force at Chippenham, and to proceed against the rebels. It consisted of

As an example of a train from Lord Dartmouth's era, we can look at the one scheduled to move on June 21, 1685, to join Lord Feversham's troops at Chippenham and advance against the rebels. It was made up of

49
Pay per diem.
£ s. d.
Comptroller 0 15 0
  His clerk 0 3 0
Commissary of the Artillery 0 10 0
  His two clerks 0 6 0
Paymaster of the Train 0 8 0
  His clerk 0 3 0
Master of the Waggons 0 10 0
  Two assistants 0 8 0
Commissary of the draught horses 0 8 0
  Two assistants 0 8 0
Gentlemen of the Ordnance, three at 5s. each 0 15 0
Purveyor 0 5 0
Provost-Marshal 0 6 0
  Two assistants 0 10 0
Master-Gunner 0 5 0
  Two Mates at 3s. 0 6 0
  32 Gunners at 2s. 3 4 0
  32 Matrosses at 1s. 6d. 2 8 0
  Conductors, six at 2s. 6d. 0 15 0
Chirurgeon 0 4 0
  His Mate 0 2 6
Tent-keeper 0 4 0
  His assistant 0 1 6
Master-Smith 0 4 0
  Two Smiths 0 4 0
One Farrier 0 2 6
Master-Carpenter 0 3 0
  Four Carpenters at 2s. each 0 8 0
Master-Wheelwright 0 3 0
  Two Wheelers 0 4 0
Master Collar-Maker 0 3 0
  One Collar-maker 0 2 0
Master-Cooper 0 2 6
  Gunsmith 0 1 6
Captain of the Pioneers 0 4 0
  One Sergeant 0 2 0
  One Corporal 0 1 6
  One Drummer 0 1 0
  20 Pioneers 1 0 0
  118 Drivers at 1s. each 5 18 0
  ——— —— ——
Total per diem £22 9 0
  ——— —— ——

The guns used were brass Falcons and iron 3-pounders.

The weapons used were brass Falcons and iron 3-pound cannons.

On examining the comparative pay of the various ranks, 50the Provost-Marshal seems to be well paid, ranking as he does in that respect with the Surgeon, and the Captain of the Pioneers. But if we may judge of the discipline of his train from one incident which has survived, his office can have been no sinecure. We find on the 23rd December, 1685, the King and Privy Council assembled at Whitehall, discussing gravely some conduct of certain members of the train, which had formed matter of complaint and petition from his Majesty's lieges. Four unhappy farmers had had a yoke of oxen pressed from each—the day after the rebels had been defeated—to bring off the carriages of the King's train of Artillery (then immovable, as might have been expected), and the animals had been made to travel as far as Devizes, forty miles from their home. One of the farmers, William Pope by name, had accompanied the train, in order that he might bring the oxen back. On applying for them at the end of the journey, the conductor "did abuse William Pope, one of the petitioners, by threatening to hang him for a rebel, as in the petition is more at large set forth." So the farmers now prayed to have their oxen, with the yokes and furniture, or their value, restored to them.

On looking at the pay comparison across different ranks, 50 the Provost-Marshal appears to have a good salary, ranking similarly to the Surgeon and the Captain of the Pioneers. However, if we judge the discipline within his unit based on one incident that has come down to us, his role must not have been an easy one. On December 23, 1685, the King and Privy Council gathered at Whitehall to seriously discuss some troubling behavior from certain members of the unit, which had raised complaints from the King's subjects. Four unfortunate farmers had a yoke of oxen taken from each of them—the day after the rebels were defeated—to help transport the King's artillery, which at that time was stuck in place, as could be expected. One of the farmers, named William Pope, went along with the unit to retrieve his oxen. When he asked for them back at the end of the trip, the supervisor "abused William Pope, one of the petitioners, by threatening to hang him as a rebel, as further detailed in the petition." So, the farmers now asked for the return of their oxen along with the yokes and equipment, or their value.

As the King in Council was graciously pleased to refer the complaint to Lord Dartmouth, with a view to justice being done, the reader need not doubt that the petitioners went away satisfied.

As the King in Council kindly decided to send the complaint to Lord Dartmouth to ensure justice was served, the reader should not doubt that the petitioners left feeling satisfied.

The details, contained in the Ordnance books, of the camp ordered by the King in 1686 to be formed at Hounslow, give the first intimation of that distribution of the Artillery of an Army, known as Battalion guns, a system which lasted in principle until 1871, although the guns ceased to be subdivided in such small divisions a good many years before. As, however, until 1871, the batteries had to accommodate themselves to the movements of the battalions near them, it may be said with truth that until then they were really Battalion guns. James II. ordered fourteen regiments to encamp at Hounslow with a view to overawing the disaffected part of the populace; but the effect was to reveal instead the unmistakable sympathy which existed between the troops and the 51people; so the camp was abruptly broken up. The Battalion guns were brass 3-pounders, under Gentlemen of the Ordnance, with a few other attendants, and escorted to their places by the Grenadiers of the various Regiments. Two demi-culverins of 10 feet in length, and six small mortar pieces, were also sent from the Tower to the camp.

The information in the Ordnance books about the camp that the King ordered to be set up at Hounslow in 1686 provides the first indication of how the Artillery of an Army was distributed, known as Battalion guns. This system lasted in principle until 1871, although the guns had stopped being divided into such small units many years prior. However, since the batteries had to adapt to the movements of the nearby battalions until 1871, it can be accurately said that they were indeed Battalion guns. James II. ordered fourteen regiments to set up camp at Hounslow to intimidate the dissatisfied members of the public; however, this action instead revealed the clear support that existed between the troops and the people, resulting in the camp being suddenly disbanded. The Battalion guns were brass 3-pounders, managed by Gentlemen of the Ordnance, along with a few other attendants, and were escorted to their positions by the Grenadiers from various Regiments. Two demi-culverins, each 10 feet long, and six small mortar pieces were also sent from the Tower to the camp.

In 1687, uneasiness was felt about Ireland, and large quantities of stores were assembled at Chester, for ready transit to that country if required. A large issue of mortars for that service was also made, the calibres being 14¼, 10, and 7 inches, and the diameters of the shells being respectively a quarter of an inch less. Among other guns which occur by name in the Ordnance lists of this year, and which have not yet been mentioned, are culverin drakes of 8 feet in length; saker-drakes of the same; and saker square guns also 8 feet long.

In 1687, there was growing concern about Ireland, and large amounts of supplies were gathered at Chester for quick transport to that country if needed. A significant number of mortars for that purpose were also produced, with calibers of 14¼, 10, and 7 inches, and the shell diameters being a quarter of an inch less. Among other guns listed in the Ordnance records of this year, which haven't been mentioned before, are 8-foot long culverin drakes, 8-foot saker-drakes, and 8-foot long saker square guns.

In the spring of 1688, his fatal year, King James was advised by Lord Dartmouth to send a young Gentleman of the Ordnance to Hungary to the Emperor's camp to improve himself in the art military, "to observe and take notice of their method of marching, encamping, embattling, exercising, ordering their trains of Artillery, their manner of approaching, besieging, or attacking any town, their mines, Batteries, lines of circumvallation and contravallation, their way of fortification, their foundries, instruments of war, engines, and what else may occur observable; and for his encouragement herein he was allowed the salary of 1l. per diem, besides such advance as was considered reasonable."

In the spring of 1688, the year he would meet his end, King James was advised by Lord Dartmouth to send a young officer from the Ordnance to Hungary to join the Emperor's camp and hone his military skills. He was to observe and note their methods of marching, setting up camp, preparing for battle, training, managing their artillery, approaching, besieging, or attacking any town, as well as their mines, batteries, fortifications, and everything else worth noticing. To encourage him in this task, he was offered a salary of 1l. per day, in addition to any reasonable advances.

A long and difficult lesson was this which Richard Burton had to learn, and ere it should be mastered the Sovereign who encouraged him should be gone from Whitehall.

A long and tough lesson was this that Richard Burton had to learn, and before he could master it, the Sovereign who encouraged him would be gone from Whitehall.

It was on the 15th of October, 1688, that undoubted advice reached the King that "a great and sudden invasion, with "an armed force of foreigners, was about to be made, in a hostile manner, upon his kingdom;" and although it is not contemplated to describe the campaigns of the pre-regimental days, a description of the train of Artillery with which he proposed to meet the invasion, and which was prepared 52for the purpose, cannot fail to be interesting. It is the most largely officered train which we have as yet met; and it was announced that, should the King accompany it at any time himself, it should be further increased by the presence of the Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance, the Comptroller-General, the Principal Engineer, the Master-Gunner of England and his Clerks, the Chief Firemaster and his Mate, the Keepers and Makers of the Royal Tents and their Assistants. Exclusive of these, whose presence was conditional, the following was the personnel of

It was on October 15, 1688, that the King received reliable information that "a major and sudden invasion, with an armed force of foreigners, was about to take place in a hostile manner against his kingdom." While we don’t plan to delve into the campaigns of the pre-regimental era, describing the artillery train he intended to use to confront the invasion, which was prepared for this purpose, is definitely interesting. It was the most heavily staffed train we’ve encountered so far; it was indicated that, should the King join it at any time, it would be further strengthened by the presence of the Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance, the Comptroller-General, the Principal Engineer, the Master-Gunner of England and his Clerks, the Chief Firemaster and his Assistant, along with the Keepers and Makers of the Royal Tents and their Assistants. Besides those whose presence was conditional, here was the personnel of 52

James II.'s Artillery Train to Resist the Invasion of 1688.

The reader will observe that in this train the Master-General is not included, even in the contingency of the King's accompanying it himself. Lord Dartmouth had another duty to perform. He had been appointed Admiral of the Fleet which was to engage, if possible, the immense number of vessels which accompanied William to England. The winds fought against Dartmouth. First, he was kept at the mouth of the Thames by the same east winds that wafted the enemy to their landing-place at Torbay; and when, at last, able with a fair wind to follow down the Channel in pursuit, just as he reached Portsmouth, the wind changed: he had to run into that harbour, and his opportunity was lost—an opportunity, too, which might have reversed the whole story of the Revolution, for there was more loyalty to the King in the navy than in the army,—a loyalty which was whetted, as Macaulay well points out, by old grudges between the English and Dutch seamen; and there was in James's Admiral an ability and an integrity which cannot be doubted. Had the engagement taken place, and the King's fleet been successful, it does not require much experience of the world's history to say that the Revolution would have been postponed for years, if not for ever, for it is marvellous how loyal waverers become to the side which has the first success. Nor is this the first or only case on which a kingdom, or something equally valuable, has hung upon a 53change of wind. How history would have to be re-written had James Watt but lived two centuries earlier than he did!

The reader will notice that in this situation, the Master-General is not included, even if the King were to join it himself. Lord Dartmouth had another responsibility. He was appointed Admiral of the Fleet, which was supposed to engage, if possible, the large number of ships that accompanied William to England. The winds were not in Dartmouth’s favor. First, he was kept at the mouth of the Thames by the same east winds that carried the enemy to their landing point at Torbay; and when he finally had a good wind to follow down the Channel in pursuit, just as he reached Portsmouth, the wind changed: he had to take shelter in that harbor, and his chance was gone—an opportunity that could have changed the entire outcome of the Revolution, because there was more loyalty to the King in the navy than in the army—a loyalty that, as Macaulay rightly points out, was fueled by old grudges between English and Dutch sailors; and there was in James’s Admiral a capability and integrity that cannot be questioned. If the battle had occurred, and the King’s fleet had been successful, one doesn’t need much knowledge of history to know that the Revolution would have been delayed for years, if not forever, as it is remarkable how quickly those who are undecided become loyal to the side that achieves the first victory. This is not the first or only instance where a kingdom, or something just as valuable, has been dependent on a change of wind. How history would have to be rewritten if James Watt had lived two centuries earlier than he did!

The Lieutenant-General who was to command the train was Sir Henry Shore, who had been appointed an Assistant and Deputy at the Board to Sir Henry Tichborne. The latter was, doubtless, the Lieutenant-General, whose presence would also have been required had the King in person accompanied the train.

The Lieutenant-General in charge of the train was Sir Henry Shore, who had been appointed as an Assistant and Deputy to Sir Henry Tichborne at the Board. The latter was, no doubt, the Lieutenant-General, whose presence would have also been needed if the King had personally accompanied the train.

A list of the appropriate people, ministers, and attendants,
of the Artillery Train, namely:
Pay per diem.
£ s. d.
Lieutenant-General Conditional 3 0 0
  His Secretary Conditional 0 5 0
  A clerke under him Conditional 0 4 0
Comptroller General Conditional 2 0 0
  His two clerks at 4s. each Conditional 0 8 0
Comptroller to the Trayne 0 15 0
  His clerke 0 4 0
Adjutant to the Trayne 0 10 0
Commissary of Ammunition for the Trayne and Army 0 10 0
  His two clerkes at 3s. each 0 6 0
Paymaster 0 8 0
  His clerke 0 4 0
Comptroller of the B. Trayne 0 10 0
  His clerke 0 2 0
Engineer 0 10 0
  His clerke 0 4 0
Waggon-master 0 10 0
  His assistant 0 4 0
Commissary of the draught horses 0 8 0
  His assistant 0 4 0
Gentlemen of the Ordnance, four at 5s. each 1 0 0
Quartermaster 0 5 0
Surveyor 0 5 0
Provost Marshall 0 6 0
  His two assistants at 2s. 6d. each 0 5 0
Firemaster to the Trayne 0 5 0
  His mate 0 4 0
Four assistants at 3s. each 0 12 0
Chief Bombardier 0 3 0
  12 Bombardiers at 2s. each 1 4 0
Chief Petardier 0 3 0
  Four Petardiers at 2s. each 0 8 0
54Master Gunner of the Trayne 0 5 0
  His two mates at 3s. each 0 6 0
Gunners, 30 at 2s. each 3 0 0
Matrosses, 40 at 1s. 6d. each 3 0 0
One Battery Master 0 10 0
  His two assistants at 4s. each 0 8 0
One Bridge Master 0 8 0
  His six attendants at 3s. 6d. each 1 1 0
A Tinman 0 3 6
Chief Conductor 0 5 0
Conductors to the Trayne and Army, 10 at 2s. 6d. each 1 5 0
Chyrurgeon 0 4 0
  His mate 0 2 6
His Majesty's Tent keepers and makers Conditional.      
  Their two assistants at 3s. each Conditional.      
A Tent keeper and maker 0 4 0
  His assistants 0 2 8
A Messenger to attend ye Principall officers of ye Trayne 0 4 0
Ladle maker 0 4 0
Master Smith 0 4 0
Master Farryer 0 4 0
  His four servants at 2s. each 0 8 0
Master Carpenter 0 4 0
  His three servants at 3s. each 0 9 0
Master Wheelwright 0 4 0
  His four servants at 2s. 6d. each 0 10 0
Master Collar-maker 0 4 0
  Two servants at 2s. each 0 4 0
Master Cooper 0 4 0
  One servant 0 2 6
A Gunsmith 0 4 0
  His servant 0 2 0
Captain of the Pyoneers 0 5 0
  Sixty Pyoneers at 1s. each 3 0 0
  Two Sergeants at 2s. each 0 4 0
  Two Corporalls at 1s. 6d. each 0 3 0
  Two Drummers at 1s. 6d. each 0 3 0
  Two servants to ye Master Smith 0 4 0

(Signed) Dartmouth.

(Signed) Dartmouth.

The reader will observe that the position of the medical officers of a train was still a very degraded one, relatively speaking, in point of pay. The surgeon ranked with the 55ladle-maker, the chief artificers, and the messenger; while his assistant received the same remuneration for his services as did the servants of the master wheelwright and master cooper. The presence, in this train, of an Adjutant and a Battery Master, is worthy of note, and also the intimation that then, as now, on service, the Artillery had to take their share in the transport of the small-arm ammunition of the Army.

The reader will notice that the role of the medical officers on a train was still quite low in status, especially regarding pay. The surgeon was on the same level as the ladle-maker, the chief craftsmen, and the messenger; meanwhile, his assistant earned the same amount for his work as the servants of the master wheelwright and master cooper. It's also noteworthy that this train included an Adjutant and a Battery Master, along with the indication that, just like today, the Artillery had to help transport the small-arm ammunition for the Army while on duty.

History moved rapidly now. After James's flight and a brief interregnum, the Ordnance Office moves on again with spirit under the new Master-General, the Duke de Schomberg. Judging from the vigorous conduct displayed by him during his brief career at the Board, one cannot but regret that it was so soon cut short. One little anecdote reveals the energy of the man's character, and enlists the sympathy of that part of posterity—and the name is Legion!—which has suffered from red tape and routine. There was naturally a strong feeling in Scotland against the new King. Presbyterianism itself could not dull the beating of the national heart, which was moved by the memories of the old line of Monarchs which had been given to England, whose gracious ways almost condoned their offences, and whose offences were easily forgotten in this their hour of tribulation.

History was moving fast now. After James's escape and a short break, the Ordnance Office sprang back into action under the new Master-General, the Duke de Schomberg. Based on the energetic way he operated during his brief time on the Board, it's hard not to feel sorry that his tenure was cut short. One little story showcases the man's vibrant character and resonates with those today—many, in fact!—who have dealt with bureaucracy and red tape. Naturally, there was a strong sentiment in Scotland against the new King. Even Presbyterianism couldn’t dampen the national spirit, which was stirred by the memories of the old line of Monarchs given to England, whose kind demeanor nearly excused their wrongs, and whose wrongs were easily overlooked in their time of trouble.

Men, guns, ammunition, and transport were all required for Edinburgh and Berwick; but between the demand and the supply stood that national buffer which seems to be England's old man of the sea—a public department. For transport the Master-General had to consult the Admiralty, who, being consulted, began to coil the red tape round the Master's neck, and nothing more. He entreats, implores, and prays for even one ship to carry special engineers and messages to the Forth; but the Admiralty quietly pigeon-holes his prayers in a style worthy of two centuries later. The Duke will have none of it: he writes to the Board to give up this useless correspondence with a wooden-headed Department; to take his own private yacht, and carry out the King's service, without delay. Would that, to every wearied postulant, there were a private yacht to waft him out of the stagnant pool which officialism considers the 56perfection of Departmental Management, and in which he might drift away from the very memory of pigeon-holes and precedents!

Men, weapons, ammo, and transport were all needed for Edinburgh and Berwick; but standing between demand and supply was that national buffer which seems to be England's old man of the sea—a public department. For transport, the Master-General had to consult the Admiralty, who, when consulted, began to wrap red tape around the Master's neck, and nothing more. He pleads, begs, and asks for even one ship to take special engineers and messages to the Forth; but the Admiralty quietly sets aside his requests in a way that's worthy of two centuries later. The Duke won’t have any of it: he writes to the Board to stop this pointless communication with a stubborn Department; to take his own private yacht and carry out the King's service, without delay. Wouldn’t it be great if every weary applicant had a private yacht to whisk them away from the stagnant pool that officialdom sees as the ideal of Departmental Management, and where they could drift away from the very memory of pigeon-holes and precedents!

As might be expected, volumes of warrants, at this time, reveal the changes made among the officials of the Ordnance. The preparing of a warrant implied a fee; it is not to be wondered at, therefore, that they were many. No office under the Ordnance was too low to escape the necessity of a warrant. There were chimney-sweeps to the Ordnance who have been made immortal by this necessity, paviours, druggists, messengers, and labourers. All must be made public characters, because all must pay. Sex is no protection. Candidates for Ordnance appointments who belong to the fair sex cannot plead shyness and modesty in bar of their warrants. So that Mary Pickering, who was reappointed cooper at the Fort of Upnor, near Chatham, and Mary Braybrooke, appointed turner at the same time, have come down to posterity for the fee of ten shillings, when fairer and nobler maidens have been forgotten.

As expected, the number of warrants at this time shows the changes among the officials of the Ordnance. Preparing a warrant came with a fee; it’s no surprise that there were so many. No position in the Ordnance was too low to avoid needing a warrant. There were chimney sweeps associated with the Ordnance who have been immortalized by this requirement, along with pavers, druggists, messengers, and laborers. Everyone had to be made public figures because everyone had to pay. Gender offered no protection. Candidates for Ordnance positions who were women couldn’t use shyness and modesty as excuses to avoid their warrants. Thus, Mary Pickering, who was reappointed as a cooper at the Fort of Upnor near Chatham, and Mary Braybrooke, appointed as a turner at the same time, are remembered for their fee of ten shillings, while more beautiful and nobler women have been forgotten.

There are many Dutch, German, and even French names among the new officials appointed for the Board's service. But reappointments are, by no means, rare, if the old incumbents would but change their allegiance. Among the changes introduced by the Duke de Schomberg was one by which not merely were there gentlemen of the Ordnance for the Tower and the various trains, but also "for the out parts:" and if there were no heavier duties for them to perform than those specified in their warrants, they must have had a very easy time of it, and earned their forty pounds a year without much labour. According to their warrants, their duty was to see that "all ye aprons, beds, and coynes belonging to their Majesties' Traynes of Artillery at ye outposts do remain upon the guns and carriages." If this were really all they had to do, the old gunners of garrisons might have done it quite as well for half the money.

There are many Dutch, German, and even French names among the new officials appointed to serve on the Board. However, reappointments aren't uncommon if the previous holders of the positions would just switch their loyalty. Among the changes introduced by the Duke de Schomberg was one where there were gentlemen of the Ordnance not only for the Tower and the various units, but also "for the out parts." If they didn't have any more demanding tasks than those listed in their warrants, they must have had an easy job, earning their forty pounds a year with little effort. According to their warrants, their job was to ensure that "all the aprons, beds, and coins belonging to their Majesties' Trains of Artillery at the outposts remain on the guns and carriages." If that was really all they had to do, the old gunners of garrisons could have managed it just as well for half the pay.

The difficulty of getting arms for the troops which were being raised for service in Ireland alarmed the Board greatly. Very strong measures had to be taken: penalties were 57threatened on every one who kept arms concealed, or failed to bring them to the Board; and a house-to-house search was authorized. Gunsmiths were forbidden to sell to private individuals, and commanded to devote all their energies to manufacturing arms for the Board, and yet the need was sore. Horses, also, had to be bought, and could with difficulty be obtained; and such as were procured could not bear the test of examination. So bad were they, that at last the Master-General inspected in person not merely the horses bought for the Artillery, but also the persons who bought them. At his first inspection he found them all faulty—rejecting some because they were too slight, some because they were lame, and one because it was an old coach-horse. With the difficulty of getting horses came also the difficulty of procuring forage. The contract for the horses of the Traynes for Chester and Ireland reached the unprecedented sum of fifteen pence per horse for each day.

The challenge of acquiring weapons for the troops being raised for service in Ireland greatly worried the Board. They had to take very strong measures: penalties were threatened against anyone who hid weapons or failed to hand them over to the Board; and a house-to-house search was authorized. Gunsmiths were forbidden to sell to private individuals and were ordered to focus all their efforts on making weapons for the Board, yet the demand was urgent. They also needed to buy horses, which were hard to come by; and those that were procured often didn’t pass inspection. The quality was so poor that ultimately the Master-General personally inspected not only the horses bought for the Artillery but also the people who purchased them. During his first inspection, he found all of them to be problematic—rejecting some for being too small, some for being lame, and one for being an old coach-horse. Along with the struggle to find horses came the difficulty of obtaining feed. The contract for the horses for the Traynes for Chester and Ireland reached the unprecedented price of fifteen pence per horse each day.

To add to the other troubles of the new Board, the Chief Firemaster and Engineer (Sir Martin Beckman), with all the keenness and zeal of a renegade, kept worrying it about the state of the various Forts and Barracks; whose defects, he assured the Board, he had repeatedly urged on the two preceding monarchs, but without avail, on account of the deficiency of funds. "Berwick," he begged to assure the Board, "is getting more defenceless every year, and will take 31,000l. to be spent at once to prevent the place from being safely insulted." For six years past he assured the Board that Hull had been going to ruin: the earthworks had been abused by the garrison, who had suffered all sorts of animals to tread down the facings, and had, in the night-time, driven in cattle, and made the people pay money before they released them; and when they turned the cattle and horses out, they drove them through the embrasures and portholes, and so destroyed the facings, that, without speedy repair and care, his Majesty would certainly be obliged to make new ones.

To add to the troubles facing the new Board, the Chief Firemaster and Engineer (Sir Martin Beckman), with all the enthusiasm and determination of a rebel, kept bothering them about the condition of the various Forts and Barracks. He insisted that he had repeatedly warned the two previous monarchs about their issues, but had gotten nowhere due to a lack of funds. "Berwick," he assured the Board, "is becoming more defenseless every year, and it will take £31,000 to be spent at once to prevent the place from being easily attacked." For the past six years, he claimed that Hull had been falling apart: the earthworks had been damaged by the garrison, who allowed all sorts of animals to trample the walls, and had, at night, brought in cattle, charging people money before releasing them; and when they let the cattle and horses out, they drove them through the gun openings, further damaging the walls, so that without quick repairs and attention, His Majesty would definitely have to build new ones.

The bomb-vessels also occupied the attention of the Board. More practical Artillerymen were required than could be 58granted without greatly increasing the permanent establishment. So a compromise was made; and a number of men were hired and appointed practitioner bombardiers, at the same rate of pay as others of the same rank, viz. 2s. per diem, but with the condition that the moment their services were no longer required they would be dispensed with.

The bomb-vessels also drew the Board's attention. More skilled artillerymen were needed than could be provided without significantly increasing the permanent staff. So, a compromise was reached; several men were hired and appointed as practitioner bombardiers, earning the same pay as others at their rank, which was 2s. per day, but on the condition that they would be let go as soon as their services were no longer needed.

There were calls, also, from the West Indies on the sore-pressed Board. A train of brass Ordnance was sent there, to which were attached the following, among other officials:—A Firemaster, at 10s. a day; a Master-Gunner, at 5s.; Engineers, at various rates, but generally 10s., who were ordered to send home frequent reports and sketches; Bombardiers, at 2s. 6d.; and a proportion of Gunners and Matrosses, at 2s. and 1s. 6d. per diem respectively, whose employment was guaranteed to them for six months at least.

There were also requests from the West Indies to the overwhelmed Board. A shipment of brass Ordnance was sent there, which included the following officials, among others: a Firemaster, paid £1 a day; a Master-Gunner, paid 25 pence; Engineers, paid various rates but generally £1, who were instructed to send home regular reports and sketches; Bombardiers, paid 12.5 pence; and a group of Gunners and Matrosses, paid 8 pence and 6 pence per day respectively, whose jobs were guaranteed for at least six months.

As if the Admiralty, the horsedealers, the West Indies, Scotland, Ireland, and unseasonable zeal were not enough, there must come upon the scene of the Board's deliberations that irrepressible being, the "old soldier." The first Board of William and Mary was generous in its dealings with its officials almost to a fault. This is a failing which soon reaches ears, however distant. Several miners absent in Scotland, hoping that in the confusion the vouchers had been mislaid, complained that they were in arrears of their pay, "whereby," said the scoundrels, "they were discouraged from performing their duties on this expedition." Enquiries were made by the Board, and in the emphatic language of their minute, it was found "that they lied, having been fully paid up."

As if the Admiralty, the horse traders, the West Indies, Scotland, Ireland, and untimely enthusiasm weren’t enough, there had to be the arrival of that unstoppable figure, the "old soldier." The first Board of William and Mary was almost too generous in how it treated its officials. This kind of reputation spreads quickly, even to far-off places. Several miners who were away in Scotland, thinking that in the chaos their payment vouchers had been lost, complained that they hadn’t been paid, "which," claimed the deceitful ones, "discouraged them from doing their jobs on this expedition." The Board looked into the matter, and in the clear words of their minutes, it was determined "that they lied, having been fully paid up."

When the time came for the Duke to shake off the immediate worries of the office, as he proceeded to Chester and to Ireland, his relief must have been great. With him he took the chief waggon-master to assist in the organization of the train in Ireland, leaving his deputy at the Tower to perform his duties. The suite of the Master-General on his ride to Chester included six sumpter mules with six sumpter men, clad in large grey coats, the sleeves faced with orange, and "the coats to be paid for out of their pay."

When the time came for the Duke to set aside the immediate concerns of his position as he made his way to Chester and Ireland, he must have felt a huge sense of relief. He took the head wagon master with him to help organize the train in Ireland, leaving his deputy at the Tower to handle his responsibilities. The Master-General's entourage on the trip to Chester included six pack mules with six packmen, dressed in large grey coats with orange-lined sleeves, and "the cost of the coats to be deducted from their wages."

59Only two more remarks remain to be made. The proportion of drivers to the horses of William's train of Artillery in Ireland may be gathered from an order still preserved directing a fresh lot of horses and men to be raised in the following proportions: one hundred and eighty horses; thirty-six carters, and thirty-six boys.

59There are just two more points to mention. You can get an idea of the ratio of drivers to the horses in William's artillery train in Ireland from an order that is still kept. It directed the raising of a new batch of horses and men in this ratio: one hundred and eighty horses; thirty-six drivers, and thirty-six helpers.

Next, the dress of the train can be learned from the following warrant, ordering:—

Next, the dress of the train can be learned from the following warrant, ordering:—

"That the gunners, matrosses, and tradesmen have coates of blew, with Brass Buttons, and lyned with orange bass, and hats with orange silk Galoome. The carters, grey coates lyned with the same. That order be given for the making of these cloaths forthwith, and the money to be deducted by equal proportions out of their paye by the Treasurer of the Trayne."

"That the gunners, crew members, and tradespeople wear blue coats with brass buttons, lined with orange fabric, and hats made from orange silk. The carters will wear grey coats lined with the same material. An order should be issued to make these clothes immediately, and the cost will be deducted equally from their pay by the Treasurer of the Train."

(Signed) "Schomberg."

From a marginal note, we learn that the number of gunners and matrosses with the train was 147, and of carters, 200; these being the numbers of suits of clothes respectively ordered.

From a marginal note, we learn that the number of gunners and matrosses with the train was 147, and of carters, 200; these being the numbers of suits of clothes respectively ordered.

It was with this train to Ireland that we find the first notice of the kettledrums and drummers ever taking the field.[7]

It was on this train to Ireland that we first notice the kettledrums and drummers ever taking the field.[7]


5.  The brass 18½-in. mortars were used at the Siege of Limerick in 1689, and in the porch of the cathedral in that city one of the shells is still to be seen. An interesting account of Artillery details at that siege is to be found in Story's 'History of the Wars in Ireland.'

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The brass 18½-inch mortars were used during the Siege of Limerick in 1689, and in the porch of the cathedral in that city, one of the shells is still visible. You can find an interesting account of artillery details from that siege in Story's 'History of the Wars in Ireland.'

6.  Macaulay.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Macaulay.

7.  Miller.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Miller.

60

CHAPTER IV.
Landmarks.

In the chaotic sea of warrants, correspondence, and orders which represents the old MSS. of the Board of Ordnance prior to the formation of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, there are two documents which stand out like landmarks, pointing to the gradual realization of the fact that a train of Artillery formed when wanted for service, and disbanded at the end of the campaign, was not the best way of making use of this arm; and that the science of gunnery, and the technical details attending the movement of Artillery in the field, were not to be acquired intuitively, nor without careful study and practice during time of peace.

In the chaotic mess of warrants, letters, and orders that make up the old records of the Board of Ordnance before the Royal Regiment of Artillery was formed, there are two documents that stand out like beacons. They indicate a growing understanding that forming an artillery unit only when needed for service and disbanding it after the campaign wasn't the most effective approach. It became clear that mastering the science of gunnery and the technical details of artillery movement in the field couldn’t be done on instinct alone, but required careful study and practice during peacetime.

The first relates to the company of a hundred fee'd gunners at the Tower of London, whose knowledge of artillery has already been described as most inadequate, and whose discipline was a sham. By a Royal Warrant dated 22nd August, 1682, this company was reduced to sixty in number by weeding out the most incapable; the pay, which had up to this time averaged sixpence a day to each man, was increased to twelve-pence; but in return for this augmentation, strict military discipline was to be enforced; in addition to their ordinary duties at the Tower, they were to be constantly exercised once a week in winter, and twice a week in summer by the Master-Gunner of England; they were to be dismissed if at any time found unfit for their duties; and a blow was struck at the custom of men holding these appointments, and also working at their trades near the Tower, by its being distinctly laid down that they were liable for duty not merely in that Fortress, but also "in whatever other place or places our Master-General of the Ordnance shall think fit."

The first concerns the group of a hundred paid gunners at the Tower of London, whose artillery skills have already been described as seriously lacking and whose discipline was fake. By a Royal Warrant dated August 22, 1682, this group was cut down to sixty by removing the least capable members; their pay, which had previously averaged sixpence a day per man, was raised to twelve pence. However, in exchange for this pay increase, strict military discipline was to be enforced. Besides their regular duties at the Tower, they were to train weekly in winter and twice a week in summer under the Master-Gunner of England; they could be dismissed if found unfit for their duties at any time. It also targeted the custom of men holding these positions while also working at their trades near the Tower by making it clear they were responsible for duty not only in the Fortress but also "in whatever other place or places our Master-General of the Ordnance shall think fit."

61This was the first landmark, proclaiming that a nucleus and a permanent one of a trained and disciplined Artillery force was a necessity. Money was not plentiful at the Ordnance Board under the Stuarts, as has already been stated; so as time went on, and it was found necessary to increase the educated element,—the fireworkers, petardiers, and bombardiers,—it was done first by reducing the number of gunners, and, at last, in 1686, by a grudgingly small increase to the establishment.

61This was the first landmark, highlighting that a core and permanent trained Artillery force was essential. Money was tight at the Ordnance Board during the Stuart era, as mentioned earlier; so as time passed and the need to boost the educated workforce—the fireworkers, petardiers, and bombardiers—became clear, it was initially achieved by cutting the number of gunners and eventually, in 1686, with a begrudgingly small increase to the workforce.

In 1697, after the Peace of Ryswick, there was in the English service a considerable number of comparatively trained artillerymen, whose services during the war entitled them to a little consideration. This fact, coupled with the gradual growth in the minds of the military and Ordnance authorities of the sense of the dangers that lay in the spasmodic system, and the desirability of having some proportion of artillerymen always ready and trained for service and emergency, brought about the first—albeit short-lived—permanent establishment, in a regimental form, of artillery in England. The cost of the new regiment amounted to 4482l. 10s. per annum, in addition to the pay which some of them drew as being part of the old Ordnance permanent establishment. But before a year had passed, the regiment was broken up, and a very small provision made for the officers. Some of the engineers, gentlemen of the Ordnance, bombardiers, and gunners were added to the Tower establishment, and seventeen years passed before this premature birth was succeeded by that of the Royal Regiment of Artillery.

In 1697, after the Peace of Ryswick, the English military had a significant number of skilled artillerymen whose contributions during the war warranted some recognition. This situation, along with the growing awareness among military and Ordnance leaders about the risks associated with having an irregular system, and the need for some artillerymen to always be ready and trained for action in emergencies, led to the first—though short-lived—permanent establishment of artillery in England in a regimental form. The cost of the new regiment was 4482l. 10s. per year, in addition to the pay that some of its members received as part of the old Ordnance permanent establishment. However, within a year, the regiment was disbanded, and only minimal support was provided for the officers. Some engineers, Ordnance gentlemen, bombardiers, and gunners were transferred to the Tower establishment, and it took seventeen years before this early attempt was followed by the establishment of the Royal Regiment of Artillery.

But this landmark is a remarkable one; and in a history like the present deserves special notice. Some of the officers afterwards joined the Royal Artillery; most of them fought under Marlborough; and all had served in William's continental campaign either by sea or land. Two of the captains of companies, Jonas Watson and William Bousfield, had served in the train in Flanders in 1694, and Albert Borgard, its adjutant, was afterwards the first Colonel of the Royal Artillery.

But this landmark is truly impressive, and in a history like ours, it deserves special attention. Some of the officers later joined the Royal Artillery; most of them fought under Marlborough, and all had served in William's continental campaigns, whether by sea or land. Two of the company captains, Jonas Watson and William Bousfield, had served in the forces in Flanders in 1694, and Albert Borgard, their adjutant, went on to become the first Colonel of the Royal Artillery.

62The staff of the little regiment consisted of a Colonel, Jacob Richards, a Lieutenant-Colonel, George Browne, a Major, John Sigismund Schmidt, an Adjutant, Albert Borgard, and a Comptroller: of these the first four had been serving on active service in Flanders. There were four companies, very weak, certainly, and containing men paid both on the old and new establishments. Each contained 1 captain, 1 first-lieutenant, 1 second-lieutenant, 2 gentlemen of the Ordnance, 2 sergeants, and 30 gunners. Of these the gentlemen of the Ordnance and 15 gunners per company were on the old Tower establishment. The names of the captains not mentioned above were Edward Gibbon, and Edmund Williamson.

62The staff of the small regiment included Colonel Jacob Richards, Lieutenant-Colonel George Browne, Major John Sigismund Schmidt, Adjutant Albert Borgard, and a Comptroller. The first four had been serving actively in Flanders. There were four companies, which were quite weak, and consisted of men paid on both the old and new payrolls. Each company had 1 captain, 1 first lieutenant, 1 second lieutenant, 2 ordnance officers, 2 sergeants, and 30 gunners. Among these, the ordnance officers and 15 gunners in each company were on the old Tower payroll. The other captains not mentioned above were Edward Gibbon and Edmund Williamson.

There were also in the Regiment six engineers, four sub-engineers, two firemasters, twelve fireworkers, and twelve bombardiers.

There were also in the Regiment six engineers, four sub-engineers, two firemasters, twelve fireworkers, and twelve bombardiers.

When the regiment was reduced, the captains received 60l. per annum, the first and second lieutenants 50l. and 40l. per annum, the firemasters 60l., and the fireworkers 40l. These officers were described as belonging to the new establishment, in contradistinction to the old.

When the regiment was downsized, the captains earned £60 a year, the first and second lieutenants received £50 and £40 a year, respectively, the firemasters got £60, and the fireworkers earned £40. These officers were identified as part of the new establishment, as opposed to the old one.

The time had now come when there was to be an establishment of Artillery in addition to these, whose school and arena were the campaigns of a great master of war, one who was to be the means, after a victorious career, of placing the stamp of permanence on what had as yet had but an ephemeral existence,—the regimental character as applied to Artillery forces in England.

The time had now come for the establishment of Artillery alongside these, with its training and practice taking place in the campaigns led by a great military leader, who, after a successful career, would ensure that what had previously only been temporary would be made lasting—the regimental identity of Artillery forces in England.

63

CHAPTER V.
Marlborough's Trains.

Although the description of campaigns which occurred before the regimental birth of the Royal Artillery is beyond the purpose and province of this history, yet so many of the officers and men who fought under the great Duke of Marlborough, or served in the various trains equipped by his orders for Gibraltar, Minorca, and Nova Scotia, afterwards were embodied in the regiment, that the reader must greet with pleasure any notice of the constitution of these Trains, as being in all probability typical of what the early companies of the Regiment would be when attached to Ordnance for service in the field.

Although the details of campaigns that took place before the Royal Artillery was formed aren't the focus of this history, many of the officers and soldiers who fought under the great Duke of Marlborough or served in the various units set up by his orders for Gibraltar, Minorca, and Nova Scotia later joined the regiment. Therefore, the reader will likely appreciate any mention of how these units were organized, as they probably represent what the early companies of the Regiment would have been like when attached to Ordnance for field service.

The Duke of Marlborough was appointed Master-General of the Ordnance almost immediately after the accession of Queen Anne, and until the day of his death he evinced the warmest and most intelligent interest in everything connected with the Artillery Service.

The Duke of Marlborough was appointed Master-General of the Ordnance almost right after Queen Anne came to the throne, and until the day he died, he showed the strongest and most insightful interest in everything related to the Artillery Service.

The reader will remember that one of the first acts of Queen Anne was to declare war against France, with her allies the Emperor of Germany and the States-General. The declaration of war was not formally made until the 4th May, 1702, but preparations had been going on for a couple of months before with a view to commencing hostilities. On the 14th March, 1702, the warrant for the Train of Artillery required for the opening campaign was issued to the Earl of Romney, then Master-General. The number of pieces of Ordnance required was fixed at 34, including 14 sakers, 16 3-pounders, and 4 howitzers: and the personnel considered adequate to the management of these guns consisted of two companies of gunners, one of pioneers, and one of pontoon men, in addition to the requisite staff, and a 64number of artificers. Each company consisted of a captain, a lieutenant, a gentleman of the Ordnance, six non-commissioned officers, twenty-five gunners, and an equal number of matrosses. At this time the fireworkers and bombardiers were not on the strength of the companies as was afterwards the case. Two fireworkers and eight bombardiers accompanied this train.

The reader will remember that one of Queen Anne’s first actions was to declare war against France, alongside her allies, the Emperor of Germany and the States-General. The formal declaration of war wasn’t made until May 4, 1702, but preparations had been underway for a couple of months prior to start hostilities. On March 14, 1702, the order for the artillery needed for the initial campaign was issued to the Earl of Romney, who was then Master-General. The required number of artillery pieces was set at 34, including 14 sakers, 16 three-pounders, and 4 howitzers; the personnel deemed sufficient to operate these guns included two companies of gunners, one company of pioneers, and one of pontoon men, along with the necessary staff and a number of craftsmen. Each company consisted of a captain, a lieutenant, a gentleman of the Ordnance, six non-commissioned officers, twenty-five gunners, and an equal number of matrosses. At this time, the fireworkers and bombardiers were not included in the companies as they were later. Two fireworkers and eight bombardiers accompanied this train.

The pioneers were twenty in number, with two sergeants, and there was the same number of pontoon men, with two corporals, the whole being under a Bridge-master. The staff of the train consisted of a colonel, a lieutenant-colonel, a major, a comptroller, a paymaster with his assistant, an adjutant, a quartermaster, a chaplain, a commissary of horse, a surgeon and assistant-surgeon, and a provost-marshal. The kettledrummer and his coachman accompanied the train. There were also present with this train a commissary of stores with an assistant, two clerks, twelve conductors, eight carpenters, four wheelwrights, three smiths, and two tinmen.

The team had twenty pioneers, including two sergeants, and the same number of pontoon men, along with two corporals, all supervised by a Bridge-master. The train staff included a colonel, a lieutenant-colonel, a major, a comptroller, a paymaster with an assistant, an adjutant, a quartermaster, a chaplain, a horse commissary, a surgeon and an assistant-surgeon, and a provost-marshal. The kettledrummer and his driver were also part of the train. Additionally, there was a stores commissary with an assistant, two clerks, twelve conductors, eight carpenters, four wheelwrights, three blacksmiths, and two tinmen.

The rates of pay of the various attendants are again worthy of note. The master carpenter, smith, and wheelwright got a shilling daily more than the assistant-surgeon, who had to be happy on 3s. per diem; the provost-marshal and the tinman each got 2s. 6d.; the clerks and the gentlemen of the Ordnance were equally paid 4s.; the chaplain, adjutant, and quartermaster received 6s. each; a lieutenant received the same, and a fireworker 2s. less. The pay of the higher ranks was as follows:—Colonel, 1l. 5s.; lieutenant-colonel and comptroller, each 1l.; major, 15s.; and paymaster, 10s. The gunners received 1s. 6d.; matrosses, pioneers, and pontoon-men, each, 1s..

The pay rates for the various attendants are worth noting again. The master carpenter, blacksmith, and wheelwright earned a shilling a day more than the assistant-surgeon, who had to get by on 3s. per day; the provost-marshal and the tinman each earned 2s. 6d.; the clerks and the gentlemen of the Ordnance were paid 4s. each; the chaplain, adjutant, and quartermaster received 6s. each; a lieutenant received the same, while a fireworker made 2s. less. The pay for the higher ranks was as follows:—Colonel, 1l. 5s.; lieutenant-colonel and comptroller, each 1l.; major, 15s.; and paymaster, 10s. The gunners received 1s. 6d.; matrosses, pioneers, and pontoon-men each received 1s..

It was the month of June, 1702, before this train landed in Holland, and on the 30th of that month it joined the Allied Army at Grevenbrouck, having had an addition made to it of four guns before leaving England. The pay of the train amounted to 9289l. 5s. per annum; and the ammunition with which they commenced the campaign consisted of 3600 rounds, of which 3000 were round shot, and 600 canister or case. They also carried 31 boxes of small hand-grenades, 65and 754 grenades of a larger description. The conduct in the field of this train was admirable. During the whole campaign of 1702, their fire is described as having been carried on with "as much order, despatch, and success as ever before was seen."

It was June 1702 when this train arrived in Holland, and on the 30th of that month, it joined the Allied Army at Grevenbrouck, after adding four guns before leaving England. The train's pay totaled 9289l. 5s. per year; and the ammunition with which they started the campaign included 3600 rounds—3000 of which were round shot and 600 were canister or case. They also carried 31 boxes of small hand grenades, 65 and 754 larger grenades. The performance of this train in the field was outstanding. Throughout the entire 1702 campaign, their fire was noted to be executed with "as much order, speed, and success as had ever been seen before."

And then, in the luxurious way in which war was made in those days, the army went into winter quarters.

And then, in the lavish style that war was conducted back then, the army settled into winter quarters.

For the campaign of 1703, it was decided to augment the train of Artillery, and a warrant to that effect was issued to the Ordnance on the 8th February, 1703. The only difference in the personnel of the train was the addition of five gunners to each company, they now outnumbering the matrosses for the first time. The addition to the guns consisted of six demi-culverins.

For the campaign of 1703, it was decided to increase the artillery train, and a warrant to that effect was issued to the Ordnance on February 8, 1703. The only change in the personnel of the train was the addition of five gunners to each company, which meant there were now more gunners than matrosses for the first time. The increase in the guns included six demi-culverins.

In March of this year, the Board of Ordnance was also called upon to fit out two bomb-vessels for service in the Channel; and as the bomb-service remained long after the Regiment existed, it may be interesting to the reader to learn the armament of these vessels. It consisted of three 13-inch brass sea-service mortars, one vessel carrying two. For ammunition they carried 1200 shells and 40 carcasses,—besides 248 barrels of powder. The Artillerymen on board were represented by three fireworkers, six bombardiers, and two artificers; but as provision was made for ten, not eleven, "small flock bedds, bolsters, ruggs, and blankets," it is to be presumed either that one of the number was above the necessity of sleep, or that a certain socialism existed in the matter of beds, which admitted of the individual on duty adjourning to the bed vacated by the man who relieved him.

In March of this year, the Board of Ordnance was also asked to outfit two bomb-vessels for service in the Channel; and since the bomb-service continued long after the Regiment existed, it might be interesting for the reader to know the armament of these vessels. They were equipped with three 13-inch brass sea-service mortars, with one vessel carrying two. For ammunition, they had 1,200 shells and 40 carcasses, as well as 248 barrels of powder. The Artillerymen on board included three fireworkers, six bombardiers, and two artificers; however, since provisions were made for ten "small flock beds, bolsters, rugs, and blankets," it can be assumed that either one person did not need sleep or there was some sort of sharing arrangement where the person on duty could use the bed that the reliever left vacant.

In a later warrant of the same year, when a larger number of these vessels was ordered to the Mediterranean, a Firemaster at 8s. per diem was placed over the fireworkers, and a few conductors of stores were added.

In a later order of the same year, when a greater number of these ships was sent to the Mediterranean, a Firemaster at 8s. per day was put in charge of the fireworkers, and a few store managers were added.

A further addition was made in 1704 to the train in Holland, showing the increased appreciation of the services of the Artillery. It consisted of six brass culverins and four 3-pounders, with two gentlemen of the Ordnance, sixteen 66gunners, and sixty of their assistants, the matrosses. Two more artificers were also added.

A further addition was made in 1704 to the group in Holland, reflecting the growing recognition of the Artillery's contributions. It included six brass culverins and four 3-pounders, along with two officers from the Ordnance, sixteen gunners, and sixty of their support staff, the matrosses. Two more craftsmen were also added.

An idea of the Artillery train under Marlborough's own command can be obtained from the above dry details, and when compared with the proportions of Artillery in the armies of more recent times, Marlborough's train excites a smile. The value of Artillery in the field had not yet been learned, while the cumbrous nature of its equipment was painfully present to every General. Not until Napoleon came on the scene did Artillery assume its proper place in European armies; not until the Franco-German War of 1870 did it assume its proper place in European opinion.

An understanding of the Artillery train under Marlborough's direct command can be gathered from the above dry details, and when you compare it with the size of Artillery in modern armies, Marlborough's train seems almost amusing. The importance of Artillery in battle had not yet been recognized, while the cumbersome nature of its equipment was a real headache for every General. It wasn't until Napoleon appeared that Artillery took its rightful place in European armies; it wasn't until the Franco-German War of 1870 that it gained its rightful standing in European perception.

But equally interesting with the details of the train which Marlborough commanded are those of the trains, which, as Master-General of the Ordnance, he prepared for expeditions and services under other commanders, in the stormy time which was hushed to rest by the Peace of Utrecht.

But just as interesting as the details of the train that Marlborough commanded are the trains he organized as Master-General of the Ordnance for expeditions and operations under other commanders during the tumultuous period that was finally calmed by the Peace of Utrecht.

When the expedition to Portugal, ordered in 1703, but which did not take place till the following year, was decided on, the armament selected consisted merely of five brass sakers, and one 5¼-pounder.

When the mission to Portugal was planned in 1703 but didn’t actually happen until the next year, the chosen armament consisted of just five brass sakers and one 5¼-pounder.

For this small battery, a somewhat eccentric detail of attendants was ordered, characterized by the marked absence of Artillery officers. They were as follows:—One commander, styled commander-in-chief, with a daily pay of 1l.; six engineers, with 10s. each; a commissary of stores, five bombardiers, twenty gunners, and ten miners. The absence of matrosses in this detail is also remarkable. The deficiencies in this train soon became apparent, for in 1705 we find it was reinforced by a captain, a lieutenant, a fireworker, a surgeon, and forty-two matrosses, with a proportion of non-commissioned officers. And with the reinforcement came six mountain 3-pounders—guns, which from this time and for many years were familiarly known as grasshoppers.

For this small battery, a somewhat unusual group of attendants was arranged, notably lacking Artillery officers. They included: one commander, referred to as commander-in-chief, with a daily pay of 1l.; six engineers, each making 10s.; a commissary of stores; five bombardiers; twenty gunners; and ten miners. It's also noteworthy that there were no matrosses in this detail. The shortcomings in this unit quickly became obvious, as in 1705 it was bolstered by a captain, a lieutenant, a fireworker, a surgeon, and forty-two matrosses, along with a number of non-commissioned officers. Additionally, with the reinforcement came six mountain 3-pounders—cannons that from this point on and for many years were commonly known as grasshoppers.

Among the other musty warrants of this time, calling upon "our entirely-beloved Master-General of the Ordnance, John Duke of Marlborough," to furnish various trains and necessaries, one short one on the 3rd October, 1704, has a peculiar 67interest. Intelligence had just been received of the capture of Gibraltar by Sir George Rooke, and it became necessary to send, for the better protection of the Rock, a few guns, and some men familiar with their use. In this year, 1872, seven Batteries of Artillery, each numbering 160 men when complete, are considered necessary, the lesson not having yet been forgotten, which was taught by the great siege, when five weak companies were all the Artillery in the garrison, and gunners had to be improvised out of the ranks of the Infantry. But the force during the great siege was lavish compared with that deemed sufficient at first "for the better defence of ye said place." One chief engineer, Talbot Edwards by name, a storekeeper and his clerk, two fireworkers, six bombardiers, and fifty-five gunners, were at first deemed sufficient Artillery force for the defence of a place whose chief means of protection lay in its guns. Half-a-dozen brass 13-inch mortars, and four-and-twenty guns on ship carriages, varying from 6-pounders to 24-pounders, constituted the armament sent from England.

Among the other outdated documents from this time, requesting "our beloved Master-General of the Ordnance, John Duke of Marlborough," to supply various equipment and necessities, one brief note from October 3, 1704, stands out. News had just come in about the capture of Gibraltar by Sir George Rooke, and it was necessary to send some guns and a few men experienced in using them for better protection of the Rock. In this year, 1872, seven batteries of artillery, each with a full complement of 160 men, are considered essential; the lesson from the great siege, when only five weak companies made up the entire artillery in the garrison and gunners had to be drafted from the infantry, hasn’t been forgotten. However, the force during the great siege was extravagant compared to what was initially thought to be enough "for the better defense of the said place." One chief engineer, named Talbot Edwards, a storekeeper, his clerk, two fireworkers, six bombardiers, and fifty-five gunners were initially considered a sufficient artillery force to defend a location that relied mainly on its guns for protection. Half a dozen brass 13-inch mortars and twenty-four guns on ship carriages, ranging from 6-pounders to 24-pounders, made up the armament sent from England.

In April of the following year the Master-General was called upon to furnish a train for that romantic expedition to Spain under the brilliant Earl of Peterborough, the services of which afterwards at the capture of Barcelona called forth such commendation. It was a very small one. In a corps of 5000 men the following was the proportion of Artillery:—One colonel, one adjutant, two engineers, a commissary, a paymaster, four conductors, one master-gunner, four sergeants, four corporals, ten gunners, one firemaster, one fireworker, two bombardiers, two carpenters, three wheelwrights, two smiths, and a collar-maker. Mortars on travelling carriages were used by this train, and a considerable number of sets of men-harness which accompanied it suggests the idea that the services of the other troops, or the peasantry, were enlisted, when necessary, to move the train from place to place.

In April of the next year, the Master-General was asked to provide a train for that adventurous mission to Spain led by the impressive Earl of Peterborough, whose efforts in capturing Barcelona earned him much praise. It was a very small group. In a corps of 5,000 men, the breakdown of Artillery was as follows: one colonel, one adjutant, two engineers, a commissary, a paymaster, four conductors, one master-gunner, four sergeants, four corporals, ten gunners, one firemaster, one fireworker, two bombardiers, two carpenters, three wheelwrights, two blacksmiths, and a collar-maker. Mortars on traveling carriages were used by this train, and a significant number of sets of men-harness that accompanied it suggests that the services of the other troops, or local farmers, were called upon when needed to move the train from one location to another.

In May, 1706, 11,000 men under the command of Earl Rivers were ordered to sail from Plymouth on a wild and futile scheme for the invasion of France. The following was 68the proportion of Artillery considered necessary for this force by the Board over which Marlborough presided. The guns were forty-six in number, including twenty 24-pounders, six culverins, four 12-pounders, four demi-culverins, and six sakers. There were also sixty small coehorn mortars.

In May 1706, 11,000 men led by Earl Rivers were ordered to set sail from Plymouth on a reckless and pointless plan to invade France. The following was 68 the amount of artillery deemed necessary for this force by the Board chaired by Marlborough. The guns totaled forty-six, including twenty 24-pounders, six culverins, four 12-pounders, four demi-culverins, and six sakers. Additionally, there were sixty small coehorn mortars.

To man the train, the following was the detail: a colonel, four engineers, two sub-engineers, a paymaster, a surgeon, with an assistant, a captain, a lieutenant, two gentlemen of the Ordnance, three sergeants, three corporals, thirty-two gunners, and sixty-four matrosses, a lieutenant of miners, and seventeen men, a firemaster, three fireworkers, and twelve bombardiers, a commissary, clerk of the stores, twelve conductors, three smiths, three wheelwrights, five carpenters, two coopers, a collar-maker, two farriers, and fifteen carters. In this train the lieutenant of miners and the chief carpenter, received each 4s. a day, while the assistant-surgeon with his 3s. remains ranked with the farriers, cooper's mate, and collar-maker.

To crew the train, the following personnel were assigned: a colonel, four engineers, two assistant engineers, a paymaster, a surgeon with an assistant, a captain, a lieutenant, two ordnance officers, three sergeants, three corporals, thirty-two gunners, and sixty-four matrosses, a mining lieutenant, and seventeen men, a firemaster, three fireworkers, and twelve bombardiers, a commissary, a store clerk, twelve conductors, three blacksmiths, three wheelwrights, five carpenters, two coopers, a collar maker, two farriers, and fifteen carters. In this train, the mining lieutenant and the chief carpenter each received 4s. a day, while the assistant surgeon, earning 3s., was grouped with the farriers, cooper's mate, and collar maker.

The list of stores is too long for reproduction here. But it included 200 sets of single harness for men, and four sets of harness for fifty men to each set. Tumbrils and waggons innumerable were ordered; 400 wheelbarrows, 2000 palisadoes, 1600 horseshoes, tents, single and double beds, and an assortment of artificers' tools such as would enrich a colony. Altogether it was an appalling catalogue. The ammunition for the train included 22,000 round shot, 2400 mortar-bombs, 800 case-shot, and 3000 barrels of powder. For the Infantry 46 tons of musket-shot were carried, and 100,000 flints.

The list of stores is too long to reproduce here. But it included 200 sets of single harness for men, and four sets of harness for fifty men each. Countless tumbrils and wagons were ordered; 400 wheelbarrows, 2000 palisades, 1600 horseshoes, tents, single and double beds, and a variety of tools that would benefit a colony. Overall, it was a shocking catalog. The ammunition for the train included 22,000 round shots, 2400 mortar bombs, 800 case shots, and 3000 barrels of powder. For the Infantry, 46 tons of musket shots were carried, along with 100,000 flints.

In 1707, it was resolved to reduce the trains formerly under the directions of Lords Galway, Peterborough, and Rivers, into one field train for service in Spain, and as the Board of Ordnance reported that they had no money for the subsistence of the train, the commissioners of the Treasury were ordered to pay the cost out of the 500,000l. voted by Parliament with a view to "strengthening the Army of the Duke of Savoy for making good our alliances with the King of Portugal, and for the more effectual 69carrying on the war of the recovery of the Spanish monarchy to the house of Austria." Tempora mutantur: what ministerial eloquence would be able to charm money out of a House of Commons now for such a purpose? The following was the detail of the combined train:—one colonel, and one lieutenant-colonel, receiving the same pay, 1l. 5s. per diem; one major, at 15s.; one comptroller, at 1l.; one paymaster, at 8s. and an assistant at 3s. 6d.; an adjutant, quartermaster, commissary of horse, and waggon-master, each at 6s.; a surgeon, at 5s., and two assistants, at 3s.; two captains, two lieutenants, two gentlemen of the Ordnance, six sergeants, six corporals, forty gunners, eighty matrosses, four drummers, ten engineers, a fireworker, two bombardiers, twelve conductors, and twenty-one artificers. There was also a provost-marshal with two assistants.

In 1707, it was decided to combine the trains that were previously managed by Lords Galway, Peterborough, and Rivers into one field train for deployment in Spain. Since the Board of Ordnance reported that they had no funds for the train's expenses, the Treasury commissioners were instructed to cover the costs from the £500,000 allocated by Parliament to "strengthen the Army of the Duke of Savoy to uphold our alliances with the King of Portugal and to more effectively continue the war for restoring the Spanish monarchy to the house of Austria." Times change: what kind of ministerial charm could persuade the House of Commons to allocate money for such a cause today? The following outlines the structure of the combined train:—one colonel and one lieutenant-colonel, both earning £1 5s. per day; one major at 15s.; one comptroller at £1; one paymaster at 8s. and an assistant at 3s. 6d.; an adjutant, quartermaster, commissary of horse, and waggon-master, each at 6s.; a surgeon at 5s., and two assistants at 3s.; two captains, two lieutenants, two gentlemen of the Ordnance, six sergeants, six corporals, forty gunners, eighty matrosses, four drummers, ten engineers, a fireworker, two bombardiers, twelve conductors, and twenty-one artificers. There was also a provost-marshal with two assistants.

Only one more train requires to be mentioned. After the legislative union between Scotland and England, it was decided by the Board of Ordnance to establish a small permanent train, called the train for North Britain, at Edinburgh, Stirling, and Fort William. As mentioned in the first chapter of this book, the last-named place did not derive the benefit that was contemplated at the formation of this train. From the nature of the Ordnance sent to Scotland, the absence of conductors and matrosses, and the presence of storekeepers and gunsmiths, it is evident that a field train, in the sense of one for service in the field, was not contemplated. The defence of the fortresses at the three places named was all that was intended, combined with the supervision of the Ordnance Stores which might be deposited in them.

Only one more train needs to be mentioned. After the legislative union between Scotland and England, the Board of Ordnance decided to establish a small permanent train, called the train for North Britain, in Edinburgh, Stirling, and Fort William. As noted in the first chapter of this book, Fort William did not receive the benefits that were expected at the formation of this train. Based on the type of Ordnance sent to Scotland, along with the lack of conductors and matrosses and the presence of storekeepers and gunsmiths, it's clear that a field train, in the sense of one intended for use in the field, was not planned. The purpose was solely the defense of the fortresses in the three locations mentioned, along with overseeing the Ordnance Stores that might be stored there.

The capture of Minorca during the war involved a small train for Port Mahon in that Island; and another was required for Annapolis in 1710.

The capture of Minorca during the war involved a small ship heading to Port Mahon on that island; and another was needed for Annapolis in 1710.

After the Peace of Utrecht, the Ordnance Board found that in addition to its small peace establishment in England there were four trains to keep up permanently, whether in peace or war, which were not required before. These were 70the trains of North Britain, Gibraltar, Port Mahon, and a joint train for service in Placentia and Annapolis.

After the Peace of Utrecht, the Ordnance Board discovered that in addition to its small peacetime setup in England, there were four military units that needed to be maintained at all times, whether during peace or war, which hadn't been necessary before. These were the units for North Britain, Gibraltar, Port Mahon, and a combined unit for operations in Placentia and Annapolis. 70

The raison d'être of the trains at the first three of these places has already been given. To explain the circumstances under which the other places became a charge on the Ordnance will require another chapter.

The reason for being of the trains at the first three of these locations has already been described. To explain how the other locations became a responsibility for the Ordnance will need another chapter.

71

CHAPTER VI.
Annapolis.

On the Nova Scotian side of the Bay of Fundy, immediately opposite the City of St. John, New Brunswick, there is a narrow inlet of the sea, walled by perpendicular and densely wooded hills. A few scattered cottages, belonging to fishermen, speck the deep green of the forest, as the traveller passes up this narrow channel, known by the uneuphonious name of Digby Gut. Digby is a small picturesque village, immediately inside the channel, which here opens out into a wide basin, large enough to float mighty navies, and beyond description beautiful. In the spring of 1604, a French Protestant, M. de Monts, first discovered this harbour of safety, and one of his comrades, Potrincourt by name, was so enchanted by its beauties, that he applied to the French monarch for a grant of the surrounding district. At the end of the basin, furthest from the entrance and at the mouth of a river, now called the Cornwallis river, he built a Fort and a village, to which he gave the name of Port Royal. The history of this little village has been one of marvellous interest; and until the beginning of the eighteenth century, it was written in letters of blood. Since it finally became the property of England, its existence has been a peaceful one; and now, alas, the mouldering ramparts, the tumbling, grass-grown walls of the old fort, and the windowless, stairless barrack, proclaim in unmistakable language the advent of a new colonial epoch, and the retreat of British troops before that new enemy—expense. The train required for its defence, after its final capture, was one of the arguments used in favour of creating a permanent force of Artillery in England; and for more than a century 72this village of Port Royal, or Annapolis, has been entwined in the history of the Royal Artillery.

On the Nova Scotian side of the Bay of Fundy, directly across from the City of St. John, New Brunswick, there is a narrow sea inlet flanked by steep, densely wooded hills. A few scattered cottages belonging to fishermen dot the deep green of the forest as travelers navigate this narrow channel, known awkwardly as Digby Gut. Digby is a small, charming village right inside the channel, which opens into a wide basin large enough to accommodate mighty naval fleets and incredibly beautiful. In the spring of 1604, a French Protestant, M. de Monts, discovered this safe harbor, and one of his companions, Potrincourt, was so captivated by its beauty that he requested a land grant from the French king for the surrounding area. At the end of the basin, farthest from the entrance and at the mouth of what is now called the Cornwallis River, he built a fort and a village, naming it Port Royal. The history of this small village has been incredibly fascinating; until the early eighteenth century, it was marked by conflict and bloodshed. Since becoming British property, its history has been relatively peaceful; and now, sadly, the crumbling ramparts, the collapsing, grass-covered walls of the old fort, and the windowless, stairless barracks unmistakably indicate the arrival of a new colonial era and the withdrawal of British troops in the face of a new enemy—expense. The need for its defense after its final capture was one of the reasons given for establishing a permanent artillery force in England; and for over a century, this village of Port Royal, or Annapolis, has been entwined with the history of the Royal Artillery.

If all historical researches were pursued in such beautiful localities, the historian would be the veriest sybarite of literature. By the tumbling fortifications now stands one of the loveliest villages on the face of this world. The river, at whose mouth it is built, wanders through a valley, which, in summer, is like a dream of beauty. Rich intervalle land on either bank, covered with heavy crops of every kind; fields and gardens studded with apple-trees, planted by the old French inhabitants; grapes in heavy clusters growing and ripening in the open air, and clean, white churches and cottages studding the landscape for miles; all unite in forming a picture, like the Utopia which haunts the dreamer's mind. The garden of Canada—an Artilleryman may well rejoice that so lovely a spot had a share in the birth of the corps to which he belongs.

If all historical research took place in such beautiful settings, historians would be the ultimate hedonists of literature. By the crumbling fortifications now stands one of the most charming villages in the world. The river, at whose mouth it is built, flows through a valley that, in summer, feels like a beautiful dream. Lush interval land on either side, filled with abundant crops of all kinds; fields and gardens dotted with apple trees, planted by the old French settlers; grapes in heavy bunches growing and ripening in the open air, and clean, white churches and cottages scattered across the landscape for miles; all come together to create a scene like the Utopia that lingers in the mind of a dreamer. The garden of Canada—an Artilleryman can truly take pride that such a lovely spot played a part in the creation of the corps to which he belongs.

The early history of the place may be summed up in a few words. In 1606, an addition to the little colony was made of more French emigrants; cultivation of the soil, and the breeding of cattle occupied the peaceful inhabitants; and they lived in perfect amity with the surrounding Indians. Difficulties having arisen about the original charter, Potrincourt went to France, and secured from the King the grant of the territory: subject, however, to a distasteful condition, that he should take two Jesuit priests with him on his return. He did so; but made them as uncomfortable as he could, and in 1613, they left him to join a settlement, also near the Bay of Fundy, vowing vengeance against him in their hearts. Although England and France were at peace, a sea rover from Virginia, named Argoll, came with his ship, and pillaged the Jesuits' new home, killing one, and making the other prisoner. Fired by his success, and urged and guided by the revengeful priest, he next fitted out an expedition against Port Royal, and succeeded in destroying the fort, and scattering the settlers, some of whom joined the neighbouring Indian tribes. During the next few years, more French immigrants settled in a scattered, unmethodical 73way, over the province of Nova Scotia, or Acadia, as it was called; and some coming to Port Royal, the little colony commenced to revive.

The early history of the place can be summed up briefly. In 1606, more French immigrants joined the small colony; the peaceful residents focused on farming and raising livestock, living in harmony with the local Indigenous people. However, issues arose regarding the original charter, so Potrincourt went to France and got the King’s approval for the territory. He was, however, required to bring two Jesuit priests back with him, which he did, but he tried to make their lives as uncomfortable as possible. In 1613, the priests left to join another settlement near the Bay of Fundy, swearing revenge against him. Even though England and France were at peace, a pirate from Virginia named Argoll showed up with his ship and looted the priests' new settlement, killing one and capturing the other. Encouraged by his success and guided by the vengeful priest, he then organized an attack on Port Royal, successfully destroying the fort and scattering the settlers, some of whom joined nearby Indigenous tribes. Over the next few years, more French immigrants settled haphazardly across the province of Nova Scotia, or Acadia, as it was called; some came to Port Royal, allowing the small colony to start to recover.

But in 1627, Kirke's fleet sailed from England to destroy the French settlements in Nova Scotia; and among others, he ravaged unhappy Port Royal. And from this time dates the struggle in America between France and England, which lasted a hundred years. In 1629, it may be said, that we had added Nova Scotia to our possessions; but in 1632, we gave it back to France; Charles I. having been in treaty with the French King, even while our expedition in America was at work, and having consented to let the French have Quebec and all our recent American conquests back again. In 1655, Cromwell recovered Port Royal, by means of an expedition he sent for that purpose, under one Major Sedgwick. The fort had by this time been strengthened and armed; but it had to surrender to the impetuosity of our troops. Much labour and money was now spent on the fortifications by the English, but all to no purpose, for by the treaty of Breda, Charles II. ceded Nova Scotia to the French again. Certainly, the Stuarts were cruel to our colonies; and it required all the enterprise of our merchants, and all the courage and skill of our seamen and fishermen to resist utter extinction under the treatment they received. The day was to come—and to last for many a year, when a worse evil than the Stuarts was to blight our colonies—the nightmare of the Colonial Office. As the former was the positive, so it was the comparative degree of colonial endurance. Is it true that a superlative degree is coming on them now? Is it true, that in our Statesmen's minds there exists a coldness, an indifference to our colonies, which in time of trial or danger will certainly pass into impatience, and anxiety to be free from colonial appendages?

But in 1627, Kirke's fleet sailed from England to destroy the French settlements in Nova Scotia, and among others, he devastated Port Royal. This marked the beginning of the struggle in America between France and England, which lasted for a hundred years. In 1629, we could say that we had added Nova Scotia to our territories; however, in 1632, we returned it to France, as Charles I. had been negotiating with the French King even while our expedition in America was underway and agreed to let the French have Quebec and all our recent American conquests back. In 1655, Cromwell reclaimed Port Royal through an expedition led by Major Sedgwick. By that time, the fort had been fortified and armed, but it had to surrender to the fierceness of our troops. A lot of labor and money were spent on the fortifications by the English, but it was all in vain, as the Treaty of Breda saw Charles II. hand Nova Scotia back to the French again. The Stuarts were certainly harsh towards our colonies, and it took all the determination of our merchants and all the bravery and skill of our seamen and fishermen to avoid complete destruction under their treatment. The day would come—lasting for many years—when our colonies would face an even worse threat than the Stuarts: the nightmare of the Colonial Office. As the former was a direct challenge, so it represented a comparative level of colonial endurance. Is it true that the greatest challenge is now upon them? Is it true that in the minds of our statesmen, there exists a cold indifference towards our colonies that, in times of trial or danger, will inevitably turn into impatience and a desire to be free from colonial ties?

If it be so, then, indeed, the superlative degree of blundering and misery is approaching; but the misery, like the blundering, will be found this time, not in the colonies, but in England.

If that's the case, then the highest level of mistakes and suffering is on its way; however, this time the suffering, just like the mistakes, will be discovered not in the colonies, but in England.

For sixteen years after the treaty of Breda, Port Royal 74was left comparatively undisturbed; the French population reaching, in the year 1671, 361 souls; 364 acres having been brought under cultivation, and nearly 1000 sheep and cattle being owned by the settlers.

For sixteen years after the treaty of Breda, Port Royal 74 remained mostly quiet; the French population had grown to 361 people by 1671, with 364 acres cultivated and almost 1000 sheep and cattle owned by the settlers.

In 1680, however, the English again, for the fifth time, obtained possession of it; and again lost it. After its recapture, and before 1686, considerable additions had been made to the fortifications by the French; and in the treaty of that year between France and England, it was resolved—a resolution which was never kept—that although the mother countries might quarrel, their respective American subjects might continue to maintain mutual peaceable relations. After the Revolution of 1688, war broke out in Europe once more between France and England, and their American children followed suit. Port Royal being the head-quarters for the French ships attracted the attention of Sir William Phipps, who after capturing and pillaging it abandoned it again to the French.

In 1680, the English regained control of it for the fifth time, but then lost it again. After they recaptured it, and before 1686, the French made significant upgrades to the fortifications. In the treaty of that year between France and England, it was decided—a decision that was never honored—that even if the mother countries were at odds, their American subjects could continue to keep peaceful relations. After the Revolution of 1688, war broke out in Europe again between France and England, and their American counterparts got involved too. Port Royal, serving as the base for the French ships, caught the attention of Sir William Phipps, who captured and looted it but then abandoned it once more to the French.

And the treaty of Ryswick again officially announced that the whole of Nova Scotia was French territory.

And the Treaty of Ryswick officially declared that all of Nova Scotia was French territory.

In 1699, and again in 1701, considerable labour was devoted by the French to strengthening the works of Port Royal; an increase to the garrison was made from France, and the militia in the surrounding settlements were carefully trained and armed.

In 1699, and again in 1701, the French put a lot of effort into reinforcing the structures of Port Royal; they increased the garrison from France and made sure the militia in the nearby settlements were well-trained and equipped.

Every difficulty was interposed by the French governors between the settlers and the New England merchants, who were mutually eager for trade. Exasperated by prohibitory duties on their wares, the latter first tried smuggling, and then hostile expeditions. One such was made from Boston in 1704; and although Port Royal made a successful resistance, much damage was done to the surrounding country.

Every obstacle was placed by the French governors between the settlers and the New England merchants, who both wanted to trade. Frustrated by heavy taxes on their goods, the merchants initially resorted to smuggling and then attempted hostile missions. One such mission was carried out from Boston in 1704; although Port Royal successfully defended itself, a lot of damage was inflicted on the surrounding area.

In 1707, two expeditions were made from New England, and a large force of militia accompanied them. They were convoyed by a man-of-war, and would undoubtedly have captured the place, had it not been for the personal energy of Subercase, the French governor, who rallied the neighbouring inhabitants, and drove back the English, thoroughly 75dispirited. On the second occasion, the English attempted to float their artillery up the river with the tide by night, and attack the fort from the land side. The rise and fall of the tide in the Bay of Fundy and its inlets are very great, often reaching sixty feet. The French governor, seeing the enemy's design, lit large fires along the banks of the river, and exposed the drifting boats with the English guns on board to the view of the artillerymen in the fort, who opened a fire which utterly prevented the English from advancing further, or effecting a landing. By the 1st of September, the New Englanders were utterly foiled and dispirited, the object of the expedition was frustrated, and the fleet weighed anchor and returned to Boston. After these two attempts, rendered unsuccessful by the marvellous tact and energy of one man, Port Royal enjoyed comparative rest, and the leisure of the inhabitants was devoted to strengthening the works during the next two years.

In 1707, two expeditions set out from New England, accompanied by a large force of militia. They were escorted by a warship, and they would have likely captured the location if it weren't for the determination of Subercase, the French governor, who rallied the local residents and pushed back the thoroughly dispirited English. On the second attempt, the English tried to float their artillery up the river at night with the tide and attack the fort from the land side. The rise and fall of the tide in the Bay of Fundy and its inlets is quite significant, often reaching sixty feet. The French governor, noticing the enemy's plan, lit large fires along the riverbanks, exposing the drifting boats carrying the English cannons to the view of the fort's artillerymen, who opened fire and completely stopped the English from advancing further or landing. By September 1st, the New Englanders were completely defeated and demoralized, the mission was unsuccessful, and the fleet set sail back to Boston. After these two failed attempts, due to the remarkable strategy and energy of one man, Port Royal experienced a period of relative calm, and the local residents focused on strengthening the fortifications over the next two years.

Before describing the circumstances of its final capture, let some explanation be given of the incessant war which went on for so many years between the French and English colonists in North America. It was not a burning interest in the European questions agitating the parent countries that animated their Western children; the parent quarrels were an excuse, but not a reason, for their mutual aggression; and the absence of such excuse did not ensure peace in America. The cause lay in the two feelings which prompt most wars: thirst for revenge and love of trade. The way in which the last acted has already been hinted at. There was undoubtedly a market among the French colonists, which was all the New England merchants could desire; and so ready were the French peasants to trade, that no prohibitory action of their rulers could conceal their desire, although in a great measure it might prevent its gratification. The knowledge of this made the New Englanders frantic. They were men of immense energy, as they are now; they were of magnificent physique, made for war and hardship; and they rebelled against any obstacle to what they deemed their legitimate wishes. Their anger became intolerance; 76their intolerance became aggressive; and the result was first smuggling, then privateering, and finally war.

Before discussing the circumstances of its final capture, let's explain the ongoing conflict that lasted for so many years between the French and English colonists in North America. It wasn't a deep interest in the European issues affecting the parent countries that fueled their actions; the disputes back home were just an excuse, not the real reason, for their conflicts. The lack of such an excuse didn't guarantee peace in America. The root cause was the two emotions that drive most wars: the desire for revenge and the quest for trade. The way trade influenced these conflicts has already been mentioned. There was definitely a market among the French colonists that the New England merchants craved; the French peasants were so eager to trade that no restrictions from their rulers could hide that desire, even though those restrictions often hindered it. This knowledge drove the New Englanders to frustration. They were incredibly energetic individuals, just like they are today; they had a strong build, suited for war and hardship; and they resisted any barriers to what they believed were their rightful desires. Their frustration turned into intolerance; their intolerance turned into aggression; and the outcome was initial smuggling, then privateering, and eventually war.

But another motive was thirst for revenge. And why? Was there not room on this vast continent for both nations to plant any wandering or surplus children, without the vile passions seeking place, which thrive in the hot-bed of crowded, neighbouring, and rival states? Here the old poet's words come in most truly: "Cœlum, non animum, mutant, qui trans mare currunt."

But another reason was the desire for revenge. And why? Was there not enough space on this vast continent for both nations to settle any wandering or surplus children, without the nasty passions that flourish in the crowded, neighboring, and competing states? Here, the old poet's words are very fitting: "The sky changes, not the spirit, for those who run across the sea."

National jealousies were reproduced: the French allied themselves in Canada with the Indians, and incessant incursions were made thence by them on the English colonies. Hardly a child grew up in New England who did not know of some hideous tragedy in the domestic life of his immediate neighbours, if not in his own family; from infancy one of the articles of his creed was detestation of the French; and this feeling found ready and revengeful expression whenever opportunity offered. But revenge is not always true in its aim, is indeed often wofully blind; and too often when maddened with thoughts of cruelty and outrage on his wife or sisters—and what thoughts stir the Anglo-Saxon more fiercely?—he would avenge himself wildly and recklessly on victims who mayhap were innocent. And so the ghastly vendetta crossed from hand to hand, from one side to the other, and hardly a year passed without its existence being attested by tales of horror and of blood!

National jealousies were revived: the French formed alliances with the Indians in Canada, launching constant attacks on the English colonies. Almost every child in New England grew up hearing about some horrific tragedy in the lives of their immediate neighbors, if not in their own family; from a young age, one of their core beliefs was a deep hatred of the French, and this sentiment quickly turned into vengeful actions whenever they got the chance. But revenge isn't always precise; it can often be tragically indiscriminate. Too frequently, consumed by thoughts of cruelty and violence against their wives or sisters—and what thoughts anger the Anglo-Saxon more deeply?—they would lash out wildly and recklessly at victims who might have been innocent. Thus, the horrific cycle of vengeance moved from one person to another, and scarcely a year went by without stories of horror and bloodshed confirming its presence!

But the end for Port Royal was approaching, an end which was to mean defeat, but was to ensure a lasting peace. In 1709, news reached the Governor of an intended attack on a large scale in the ensuing spring by the English; and as his garrison had recently been much reduced by disease, he wrote, strongly urging its reinforcement either from France, or from the French post at Placentia, in Newfoundland. Apparently, his request was not complied with; and after a gallant, and almost heroic resistance, Port Royal capitulated in the following year to the expeditionary forces under the command of Colonel Nicholson, comprising regular troops from England, militia from New York, and a strong train of 77Artillery,—the whole being supported by a powerful fleet. On the 2nd October, 1710, the capitulation was signed; and, out of compliment to the Queen, the name of the village was changed to Annapolis.

But the end for Port Royal was near, an end that would mean defeat but guarantee a lasting peace. In 1709, the Governor received news of a large-scale attack planned by the English for the following spring; and since his garrison had recently been significantly weakened by disease, he urged that they reinforce it from either France or the French post at Placentia, in Newfoundland. It seems his request was ignored; and after a brave, almost heroic resistance, Port Royal surrendered the following year to the expeditionary forces led by Colonel Nicholson, which included regular troops from England, militia from New York, and a strong artillery support, all backed by a powerful fleet. On October 2, 1710, the surrender agreement was signed; and out of respect for the Queen, the name of the village was changed to Annapolis.

A fortnight after the expedition left England for New York and Boston, en route to Port Royal, a Royal Warrant was issued establishing a Train of Artillery to garrison Annapolis. It will thus be seen that so confident was the English Government of the success of the expedition, that the new name for Port Royal had already been fixed, and arrangements made for a permanent garrison. The acquisition of Newfoundland followed; the French garrison of Placentia were allowed with many of the inhabitants to go to the Island of Cape Breton, where they fortified a place which will occupy a prominent part in this volume, Louisbourg; and the year 1713 saw, by the Treaty of Utrecht, Acadia or Nova Scotia, and Newfoundland formally surrendered to the English.

A fortnight after the expedition left England for New York and Boston, on the way to Port Royal, a Royal Warrant was issued to establish a Train of Artillery to garrison Annapolis. This shows just how confident the English Government was in the success of the expedition, as they had already decided on a new name for Port Royal and made plans for a permanent garrison. The next step was the acquisition of Newfoundland; the French garrison in Placentia were allowed, along with many of the residents, to move to Cape Breton Island, where they fortified a place that will be significant in this volume, Louisbourg. The year 1713 brought the Treaty of Utrecht, which formally transferred Acadia or Nova Scotia, and Newfoundland to the English.

The train of Artillery formed to garrison Annapolis, and its adjunct ordered three years later for Placentia, were two of the permanent trains used as arguments in 1716 for establishing a fixed Artillery Regiment which could feed these foreign garrisons—arguments which in that year brought into existence the Royal Regiment of Artillery.

The artillery unit set up to garrison Annapolis and its extension ordered three years later for Placentia were two of the permanent units used as reasons in 1716 for creating a dedicated Artillery Regiment that could support these foreign garrisons—reasons that resulted in the founding of the Royal Regiment of Artillery that same year.

The Artillery garrison ordered for Annapolis in 1710, comprised a captain, a lieutenant, a surgeon, 4 non-commissioned officers, 11 gunners, 40 matrosses, an engineer, a storekeeper, 3 bombardiers, and 2 armourers.

The artillery unit sent to Annapolis in 1710 included a captain, a lieutenant, a surgeon, 4 non-commissioned officers, 11 gunners, 40 matrosses, an engineer, a storekeeper, 3 bombardiers, and 2 armorers.

That for Placentia was smaller and differently constituted. It consisted of an engineer, a master-gunner, 20 gunners, a mason, a smith, a carpenter, and an armourer.

That for Placentia was smaller and had a different structure. It included an engineer, a master-gunner, 20 gunners, a mason, a smith, a carpenter, and an armorer.

The cost of the Annapolis train was 1964l. 18s. 4d. per annum: that of the Placentia train was 1259l. 5s. After the Regiment was created, these two trains or garrisons were generally furnished by the same company, and mutually met each other's deficiencies or demands. For many years, these places appeared in the Ordnance estimates, not merely as items in the expense of maintaining the Artillery and 78Engineers, but also as requiring considerable sums for fortifications. Occasionally the number of men was reduced, as in 1725, when at Placentia there were only 1 lieutenant and 8 gunners; and at Annapolis, 1 lieutenant, 2 bombardiers, 4 gunners, and 7 matrosses. But the amount spent on the fortifications remained for years very considerable. Up to the year 1759, the average spent on this item annually at the two places was 3000l. and 1000l.; but in 1747 and 1748, evidently exceptional years, the expenditure rose to 10,000l. and 6000l. respectively. In 1759, a large sum appears to have been spent in transporting to Nova Scotia the guns and stores taken from the French at Louisbourg. After 1759, Annapolis gradually dwindles down as a military station, being dwarfed by Halifax, whose Artillery expenses in that year alone amounted to nearly 40,000l.

The cost of the Annapolis garrison was £1,964, 18 shillings, and 4 pence per year; the Placentia garrison cost £1,259, 5 shillings. After the Regiment was established, these two garrisons were typically supplied by the same company, which shared resources to meet each other’s needs. For many years, these locations showed up in the Ordnance budgets, not just as items in the cost of maintaining the Artillery and Engineers, but also requiring significant funds for fortifications. Occasionally, the number of personnel was reduced, as in 1725, when Placentia had only 1 lieutenant and 8 gunners; and at Annapolis, there was 1 lieutenant, 2 bombardiers, 4 gunners, and 7 matrosses. However, the spending on fortifications remained substantial for years. Up until 1759, the annual average for these costs at both sites was £3,000 and £1,000; but in 1747 and 1748, which were clearly exceptional years, spending soared to £10,000 and £6,000 respectively. In 1759, a large amount seems to have been used to transport guns and supplies taken from the French at Louisbourg to Nova Scotia. After 1759, Annapolis gradually declined as a military station, overshadowed by Halifax, whose Artillery expenses in that year alone totaled nearly £40,000.

For a century longer, Annapolis retained the special distinction of giving the title of Governor, with a considerable income, to the officer commanding the troops in the maritime provinces of British North America. But its martial glory has now altogether faded; gradually diminishing in numbers, its garrison at length consisted of the solitary barrack sergeant, who is the "last man" of every military epic; and now even he has departed. The old Fort is a ruin, the barracks crumbling and unsightly; but, in spite of the pain one feels at first witnessing this modern indifference to ancient story,—this forgetfulness of the memories which in stately procession troop through the student's mind,—this feeling is soon obliterated as one turns to gaze on happy homesteads and blooming gardens, and on contented faces which meet one at every turn as one wanders over the fertile country, away even to that "Bloody Creek," where, in one of their many engagements, some thirty Englishmen met a cruel death, by an unexpected attack made by some Indians.

For another hundred years, Annapolis held the unique distinction of granting the title of Governor, along with a decent income, to the officer in charge of the troops in the maritime provinces of British North America. But its military glory has completely faded; gradually losing strength, the garrison eventually consisted of just one barrack sergeant, who is the “last man” in every military story; and now even he has left. The old Fort is in ruins, and the barracks are crumbling and unattractive; but despite the initial sadness one feels when witnessing this modern indifference to an ancient history—this forgetfulness of the memories that march through a student’s mind—this feeling quickly disappears as one looks at the happy homes and blooming gardens, and the content faces that greet you at every turn while wandering through the fertile countryside, even reaching that "Bloody Creek," where, in one of their many battles, about thirty Englishmen met a cruel fate in a surprise attack by some Indians.

Where are the Indians now? A few drunken, demoralized creatures hang about some of the towns; two or three only have retained their love and instinct for the chase; and before many years shall have passed away, Acadia shall know the Mic-mac no more!

Where are the Native Americans now? A few drunken, demoralized individuals linger in some towns; only two or three have kept their passion and instinct for hunting; and in just a few years, Acadia will no longer recognize the Mic-mac!

79

CHAPTER VII.
The Regiment's Formation.

The hour had come,—and the man! The Duke of Marlborough was again at the head of the Ordnance, and was both capable himself of detecting the faults of the existing system, and of critically comprehending any suggestions for its improvement which the Board might lay before him.

The hour had arrived,—and the man! The Duke of Marlborough was once again in charge of the Ordnance, and he was fully able to identify the flaws in the current system and to thoughtfully understand any suggestions for its improvement that the Board might present to him.

Never had the old system so completely broken down as during the rebellion in Scotland in 1715. The best practical Artilleryman in the pay of the Ordnance had been sent in command of the train—Albert Borgard; but two years' rust since the peace of Utrecht had so tarnished any brightness which Artillery details in England had gained in the friction of the preceding campaigns, that Borgard's task was a hopeless one. Suspicions have been cast upon the loyalty of the Duke of Argyle, who commanded the King's forces in Scotland, and certainly, at first sight, his contradictory orders to the Artillery excite astonishment. But it is more probable that the key to his management of this arm lay in the impossible task of creating order out of what Borgard himself described as "such confusion as cannot be expressed." In the month of December, the train was ordered to Scotland; it was February before they anchored in the Firth of Forth. The first orders received by Borgard from Argyle, were to send his ships and guns away to Innerkithen, and march his officers and "artillery people" to Stirling. On arriving there, he was ordered to take command of a very confused train of field-pieces, which had been ordered up from the Castle of Edinburgh. Part of this train he succeeded in getting as far as Dundee, where orders were sent him to take the whole back again to Edinburgh by water. 80In the following March, his enforced idleness was brought to an end by orders he received to send back his vessels with the guns, which had never been unshipped, to London. He and his men were then to be available for other service.

Never had the old system broken down as completely as during the rebellion in Scotland in 1715. The best practical artilleryman in the Ordnance's employ was sent to lead the operation—Albert Borgard; however, two years of inactivity since the peace of Utrecht had seriously diminished the skill that artillery units in England had developed during previous campaigns, making Borgard's job nearly impossible. There were doubts about the loyalty of the Duke of Argyle, who led the King's forces in Scotland, and certainly, at first glance, his inconsistent orders to the artillery raised eyebrows. But it's more likely that the reason behind his management of this unit was the impossible task of bringing order to what Borgard himself described as "a confusion that cannot be expressed." In December, the train was dispatched to Scotland; it wasn't until February that they arrived in the Firth of Forth. The first orders Borgard received from Argyle were to send his ships and guns to Innerkithen and march his officers and "artillery people" to Stirling. Upon arriving there, he was ordered to take command of a very disorganized group of field pieces that had been brought up from Edinburgh Castle. He managed to get part of this train as far as Dundee, where he received orders to return the entire thing back to Edinburgh by water. 80 In March, his enforced inactivity ended when he received orders to send his vessels with the guns, which had never been unloaded, back to London. He and his men were then expected to be available for other duties.

Such a gross case of inability to furnish, within any reasonable time, Artillery for service in the field, followed by such uselessness and confusion, could not be overlooked, nor allowed to pass without an effort at improvement for the future. Public admission of defects in a Department cannot be expected; and when consciousness of their existence is present in the minds of the officials, their manner is to suggest a remedy, but to evolve the evil, which the remedy is to cure, either from other sources, or from their own imaginations. The student, who turns from the ghastly tale of incompetence and blundering in 1715, to see what steps the Ordnance Board took to prevent its recurrence, need not, therefore, be surprised to find a very slight allusion to their own blunders, and a gushing catalogue of the benefits which will result from the adoption of their new suggestions. In fact, in their letter of 10th January, 1716, to the Master-General, the members of the Board use language of virtuous and indignant protest; and instead of alluding to the recent failures, they talk of the hardships which the existing system had wrought upon their office. It is, perhaps, ungracious to criticise too closely the language used when suggesting a really important and valuable innovation; but when we find the foreign establishments of Annapolis and Placentia, of Gibraltar and Port Mahon, quoted as the arguments in chief for a change, which would probably never have been suggested but for the conspicuous failure of the preceding year, the temptation is irresistible to draw the mask from the face of complacent officialism.

Such a blatant inability to provide artillery for field service in a timely manner, combined with confusion and inefficiency, couldn't be ignored or allowed to go unaddressed in the future. We can't expect public acknowledgment of shortcomings within a department; when officials are aware of these issues, they often propose a solution while attributing the root causes of the problems either to external factors or their own imagination. A student looking at the shocking incompetence and errors of 1715 and wanting to see what measures the Ordnance Board took to prevent a repeat of those mistakes shouldn't be surprised to find only a brief mention of their own missteps, accompanied by an enthusiastic list of benefits from their new proposals. In fact, in their letter dated January 10, 1716, to the Master-General, the Board members adopt an indignant tone, focusing on the difficulties that the current system has caused for their office instead of acknowledging recent failures. It might seem unkind to scrutinize the language used while proposing a genuinely significant and valuable change, but when we see foreign establishments in Annapolis, Placentia, Gibraltar, and Port Mahon cited as primary arguments for a change that likely wouldn't have been proposed without the previous year's glaring failures, it's hard to resist revealing the self-satisfied face of official complacency.

Summing the case up in a few words, it may be said that the annual cost of that part of the military branch of the office of the Ordnance which the Board proposed gradually to abolish at this time, including the foreign establishments at the places above mentioned, amounted to 16,829l. The Regimental establishment, which it was now proposed 81to substitute by degrees, consisting of four companies with an adequate staff, would, on the Board's calculation, cost only 15,539l.

To sum it up in a few words, the annual cost of that part of the military branch of the Ordnance office that the Board proposed to gradually eliminate at this time, including the foreign operations at the locations mentioned earlier, came to 16,829l. The proposed Regimental setup, which they planned to replace it with over time, consisting of four companies with a sufficient staff, would, according to the Board's estimates, cost only 15,539l.

The main reduction was to be obtained by allowing the North Britain establishment, which cost annually 1200l., gradually to become extinct, the duties to be performed by the new companies. The foreign establishments were also to be supplied in the same way. Of course, it was not pretended that all this could be done at once. But as vacancies occurred in the existing establishment, the money would go to furnish men for the cadres of the new companies, which it was proposed at once to create. And by removing the Artillery officers and the 120 gunners now on the old establishment to the rolls of the new companies, the skeletons would have a little flesh and blood from the commencement.

The main reduction was expected to come from gradually phasing out the North Britain establishment, which cost 1200l. a year, with responsibilities being taken over by the new companies. The foreign establishments would be supplied in the same way. Obviously, it wasn’t suggested that this could happen all at once. But as openings appeared in the current establishment, the funds would be used to staff the new companies that were proposed to be created immediately. By transferring the Artillery officers and the 120 gunners currently on the old establishment to the new companies, the new structure would have some necessary personnel from the start.

The details of the other economies suggested by the Board, and the list of officials whose places it was not proposed to fill when vacant, naturally excite the curiosity of the student. Surely, this time at least, a little self-denial will be practised by the Honourable Board; some superfluous clerks and secretaries will be lopped off; and after their protest against those members of the military branch who never go on duty without having heavy travelling charges and extra pay, surely we shall find some economy practised by the Honourable Board, whose members revel in these very items. Alas! no. Tradition is too strong; and self-preservation is their first instinct. There are storekeepers in Edinburgh and Fort William, whom distance will prevent from personal remonstrance; a percentage of their wretched income can safely be taken. And as for those whose offices are ultimately to be extinguished, they themselves can have no personal grievance, and posterity can look after itself. So, engineers, and firemasters, and petardiers, are marked for destruction; and the Board's sacrilegious hand is raised against the Master-Gunner of England himself!

The details of the other economies suggested by the Board, and the list of officials whose positions won't be filled when they become vacant, naturally pique the curiosity of the student. Surely, this time at least, the Honourable Board will practice a bit of self-restraint; some unnecessary clerks and secretaries will be let go; and after their complaints about those members of the military branch who always rack up heavy travel expenses and extra pay, surely we'll see some cost-cutting from the Honourable Board, whose members indulge in these very expenses. Alas! no. Tradition is too powerful; and self-preservation is their first instinct. There are storekeepers in Edinburgh and Fort William, who are too far away to protest in person; a portion of their meager income can safely be taken. And as for those whose positions are eventually going to be eliminated, they have no personal grievance, and posterity can fend for itself. So, engineers, firemasters, and explosive experts are marked for elimination; and the Board's sacrilegious hand is raised against the Master-Gunner of England himself!

It was on the 26th day of May, 1716, that the Regimental Baby was born. It was smaller than had been expected; but it has proved a healthy and long-lived child, and, as its 82nurse might have said, it has grown out of all knowledge. Only two companies—without any staff—were given at first, at an annual cost of 4891l. But, in Colonel Miller's clear language, "considering that these two companies were never reduced, and that the remaining two, as well as the field-officers, were added within a few years, there can be no hesitation about taking this as the starting-point for any Regimental Records of the Royal Artillery."

It was on May 26, 1716, that the Regimental Baby was born. It was smaller than expected, but it turned out to be a healthy and long-lived child, and, as its 82nurse might have said, it has grown beyond recognition. Initially, only two companies—without any staff—were established, at an annual cost of 4891l. However, in Colonel Miller's straightforward words, "considering that these two companies were never reduced, and that the remaining two, as well as the field officers, were added within a few years, there can be no hesitation about taking this as the starting point for any Regimental Records of the Royal Artillery."

In December, 1716, the Board was able to inform the Master-General of the success of the scheme: the two companies were nearly complete; but the dream of feeding the foreign establishments could not be realized, from the fact that only half its proposal had, as yet, been carried into effect. So it was obliged to request, that arrangements for these should be made for the present, elsewhere than from the two companies at home. Ere many years had passed, the whole of the scheme recommended by the Duke of Marlborough was at work; in 1722, a Colonel was given to the Regiment; and in 1727, we find a Lieutenant-Colonel and a Major, as well as four complete companies; but in the years of comparative quiet which followed, no further augmentation took place. It was not until the year 1740, that we find two more companies were added to the Regiment.

In December 1716, the Board was able to update the Master-General on the success of the plan: the two companies were almost complete; however, the idea of supplying the foreign bases couldn't be realized because only half of the proposal had been implemented so far. Therefore, they had to request that arrangements for these supplies be made elsewhere for the time being, rather than relying on the two companies back home. Within a few years, the entire plan recommended by the Duke of Marlborough was in action; by 1722, a Colonel was appointed to the Regiment, and by 1727, we see a Lieutenant-Colonel and a Major, along with four complete companies; but in the years of relative peace that followed, no further expansion occurred. It wasn't until 1740 that we see two more companies being added to the Regiment.

The name of the Lieutenant-Colonel in 1727, one we have already met with, and who had seen much service, was Jonas Watson. That of the Major was James Petit. He also had seen considerable service; but neither of them in that respect could approach the brave and experienced officer to whom the command of the Regiment was given by George I., in 1722, and emphatically renewed by George II., in 1727, the celebrated Albert Borgard.

The name of the Lieutenant-Colonel in 1727, one we have already encountered, and who had seen a lot of action, was Jonas Watson. The Major's name was James Petit. He had also seen considerable service; however, neither of them could compare to the brave and experienced officer who was given command of the Regiment by George I in 1722, and whose appointment was notably renewed by George II in 1727, the renowned Albert Borgard.

83

CHAPTER VIII.
Albert Borgard.

Not a statesman, not over-refined, and no scholar, a mere soldier of fortune—yet brave, and honest, and true—Albert Borgard deserves more than a passing notice in a history of the Regiment which he was the first to command.

Not a statesman, not overly refined, and no scholar, just a soldier looking for his fortune—yet brave, honest, and loyal—Albert Borgard deserves more than a brief mention in the history of the Regiment that he was the first to lead.

He was by birth a Dane. Born in 1659, he commenced his life as a soldier when sixteen years of age, and until the day of his death, on the 7th February, 1751, at the age of ninety-two years, he never had a thought beyond his profession and his duty. The diary appended to this chapter gives in his own words the best summary of his career which can be written. For naïveté and modesty, it can hardly be surpassed. The compression into two or three lines, of events on which most men would enlarge with effusion; and the simple narrative of wounds and hardships, as if such were the ordinary circumstances of war, and unworthy of special comment, cannot fail to strike the most superficial reader. The only sentence that gives us pain is the plaintive allusion to one who supplanted him with the Board of Ordnance, as Consulting Artilleryman and Engineer. He was so devoted to his profession, that anything which looked like putting him on one side hurt him beyond expression. There is a time in the lives of many active men, when they realize painfully that others are growing up who can outstrip them in work, or who have modern ideas and appliances which it is now too late for them to learn. The pain of such a discovery is, perhaps, the most acute that a man can feel.

He was born a Dane in 1659. He started his life as a soldier at the age of sixteen, and until his death on February 7, 1751, at the age of ninety-two, he never thought about anything beyond his profession and duty. The diary attached to this chapter provides the best summary of his career in his own words. It’s filled with naivety and modesty, and it’s hard to find anything that compares. He condenses events that most people would elaborate on into just two or three lines, telling simple stories of wounds and hardships as if they were just ordinary aspects of war, not worth special mention. This will certainly catch the attention of even the most casual reader. The only line that brings us sadness is his wistful mention of someone who took his place with the Board of Ordnance as Consulting Artilleryman and Engineer. He was so dedicated to his profession that anything resembling being sidelined hurt him deeply. Many active men experience a moment when they painfully realize that others are advancing and can surpass them in work, or have modern ideas and tools that are now too late for them to master. The pain of this realization is perhaps the most intense feeling a man can experience.

From that date, Borgard devoted himself to his men. Living in the Warren at Woolwich, constantly among them, 84he was incessant in urging them to master the details of their profession. Being devoted himself to all laboratory work, his order-books are full of instructions to the cadets and young officers, to devote their leisure to practical lessons in that department. And he encouraged any who might succeed in making any good "Firework" to bring it to him for inspection and approval. He was a strict disciplinarian; and some of the punishments he awarded would astonish modern soldiers. But he was essentially honest, incapable of falsehood or meanness, and if every man in this worthy world were, like him, brave and honest and true, what a Paradise it would be!

From that date, Borgard dedicated himself to his team. Living in the Warren at Woolwich and always among them, 84 he constantly encouraged them to master the details of their trade. He was also deeply involved in all laboratory work, and his order books are filled with instructions for the cadets and young officers to spend their free time on practical lessons in that area. He welcomed anyone who managed to create a good "Firework" to bring it to him for review and approval. He was a strict disciplinarian, and some of the punishments he handed out would surprise modern soldiers. However, he was fundamentally honest, incapable of deceit or selfishness, and if every person in this decent world were brave, honest, and true like him, what a Paradise it would be!

He commenced his military career in the service of the King of Denmark. He went from that, in 1689, to the King of Prussia's service; served in Hungary in 1691; and was induced by William III. to join the English service in the following year. At the termination of hostilities he and one other foreigner, named Schlunt, whose name appears in the list of officers of the short-lived regiment of 1698, were the only Artillerymen other than English, who were selected to proceed to England for permanent employment.

He started his military career serving the King of Denmark. In 1689, he moved to serve the King of Prussia; he fought in Hungary in 1691; and was persuaded by William III to join the English service the following year. When the fighting ended, he and another foreigner named Schlunt, who is listed among the officers of the short-lived regiment of 1698, were the only Artillerymen other than English who were chosen to go to England for permanent positions.

In 1702, he went as Major in the expedition to Cadiz, and carried on a successful bombardment with the five bomb-vessels under his command. In the following year he volunteered for service under Marlborough, but, after a few months in Flanders, he was recalled to proceed to Spain with the expedition under Sir George Rooke and the Duke de Schomberg, which escorted the Archduke Charles, who had just been proclaimed by his father, King of Spain. Until the year 1710, he was engaged in all the hostilities which were now carried on in Spain, and of which his diary gives a summary. In 1705, at the siege of Valencia, which was taken by the English under Lord Galway, (who had been appointed to the command in place of Schomberg), he lost his left arm; and in 1710, he was wounded in the leg by a round shot, and taken prisoner.

In 1702, he served as a Major in the expedition to Cadiz and successfully led a bombardment with five bomb vessels under his command. The following year, he volunteered for service under Marlborough, but after a few months in Flanders, he was called back to join the expedition to Spain led by Sir George Rooke and the Duke de Schomberg, which was escorting the Archduke Charles, who had just been declared King of Spain by his father. Until 1710, he took part in all the military actions happening in Spain, which his diary summarizes. In 1705, during the siege of Valencia, which was captured by the English under Lord Galway (who had taken command instead of Schomberg), he lost his left arm; and in 1710, he was injured in the leg by cannon fire and taken prisoner.

But his first service with the Royal Artillery, after its existence as a regiment, was in 1719, when he went in command 85of the Artillery of Lord Cobham's force against Spain, and successfully bombarded Vigo. The troops, 4000 in number, embarked in a squadron of five men-of-war under Admiral Mighells, and coasting from Corunna to Vigo, were landed two or three miles from the town. The garrison of Vigo withdrew to the citadel, spiking the guns in the town; but so heavy and well-directed was the fire of the English, that they soon capitulated.

But his first service with the Royal Artillery, after it became a regiment, was in 1719, when he took command of Lord Cobham's force against Spain and successfully bombarded Vigo. The troops, numbering 4,000, boarded a squadron of five warships under Admiral Mighells, and after sailing from Corunna to Vigo, were landed two or three miles from the town. The garrison of Vigo retreated to the citadel, spiking the guns in the town; however, the English fire was so heavy and well-aimed that they soon surrendered.

The whole of the Artillery arrangements, both in preparing and handling the train, had been under Colonel Borgard's sole control. Judging from the entry in his diary, he was far more pleased by the success of his inventions and improvements in the matériel of his train, than by the surrender of the enemy.

The entire artillery setup, both in preparing and managing the equipment, was completely under Colonel Borgard's control. Based on his diary entry, he was much more satisfied with the success of his inventions and enhancements to the equipment of his train than with the enemy's surrender.

As this was the first train of Artillery to which the Royal Artillery Companies were attached on active service, it has been considered desirable to give some details as to its constitution.

As this was the first artillery train that the Royal Artillery Companies were assigned to during active service, it's been deemed important to provide some details about its structure.

First, as to personnel:—It was commanded by Colonel Borgard, assisted by a major, a captain, three lieutenants, and four fireworkers. The medical staff, a surgeon and his assistant, received a little more remuneration than in former trains; their daily pay—which to a modern ear has a very legal sound—being respectively 6s. 8d. and 3s. 4d. There were seven non-commissioned officers, twenty gunners, forty matrosses, two drummers, and ten artificers. Engineers, conductors, drivers, and clerks were also present; and on account of the particular nature of the service on which the expeditionary force was to be engaged, ten watermen and a coxswain were included among the attendants of the train.

First, regarding personnel:—It was led by Colonel Borgard, assisted by a major, a captain, three lieutenants, and four fireworkers. The medical staff, consisting of a surgeon and his assistant, earned slightly more than in previous trains; their daily pay—which might sound quite official today—was 6s. 8d. and 3s. 4d. respectively. There were seven non-commissioned officers, twenty gunners, forty matrosses, two drummers, and ten artificers. Engineers, conductors, drivers, and clerks were also present; and due to the specific nature of the service the expeditionary force was to undertake, ten watermen and a coxswain were included among the train's attendants.

Next, as to matériel:—Borgard selected for his purpose four 24-pounders, four 9-pounders, and six 1½-pounders, brass guns, all mounted on travelling carriages, with a proportion of spare carriages for the first and last, spare limbers for the second, and spare wheels for all. He also took a number of brass mortars, six ten-inch, and two eight-inch, besides thirty Coehorn and twelve Royal mortars. The 86ammunition comprised 9800 round shot, 180 grape, 3800 mortar shells, 1000 hand-grenades, and 100 carcasses for the ten-inch mortars. Two bomb-vessels, each carrying a thirteen-inch mortar, and with two fireworkers, four bombardiers, and an artificer on board, accompanied the expedition, and were also under Colonel Borgard's command.

Next, regarding equipment:—Borgard chose four 24-pound cannons, four 9-pound cannons, and six 1½-pound cannons, all made of brass and mounted on transport carriages, along with some extra carriages for the first and last types, extra limbers for the second type, and extra wheels for all of them. He also took several brass mortars—six ten-inch and two eight-inch—along with thirty Coehorn mortars and twelve Royal mortars. The 86ammunition included 9,800 round shots, 180 grape shots, 3,800 mortar shells, 1,000 hand grenades, and 100 carcasses for the ten-inch mortars. Two bomb vessels, each carrying a thirteen-inch mortar and having two fireworkers, four bombardiers, and a craftsman on board, accompanied the expedition and were also under Colonel Borgard's command.

The citadel capitulated on the 10th October, 1719, and a large quantity of guns and stores fell into the hands of the English. The first occasion, therefore, on which the Royal Artillery as a Regiment was represented on active service was completely successful. The expedition returned to England in November.

The citadel surrendered on October 10, 1719, and a large number of guns and supplies were captured by the English. Thus, the first time the Royal Artillery served as a Regiment in active duty was a total success. The expedition returned to England in November.

One more incident remains to be enlarged upon ere we leave the gallant officer to tell the story of his own life. In 1716, when attending an experiment at the Foundry in Windmill Hill, where some brass guns were being recast, he was wounded in four places by an explosion which took place, and by which seventeen of the bystanders lost their lives. The accident had been foretold—so the story goes—by a young Swiss named Schalch, who was thereupon invited, after his prophecy was fulfilled, to assist the Board of Ordnance in selecting a suitable place near London where all the guns required for the service might be cast.

One more incident needs to be discussed before we let the brave officer share his own life story. In 1716, while he was observing an experiment at the Foundry in Windmill Hill, where some brass guns were being recast, he suffered injuries in four places due to an explosion that occurred, claiming the lives of seventeen bystanders. It’s said that a young Swiss named Schalch had predicted the accident, and after his prophecy came true, he was invited to help the Board of Ordnance find a suitable location near London for casting all the guns needed for service.

Young Schalch's hands were rather tied in the matter; for he was limited to a radius of twelve miles round London. Had this not been the case, it is hardly probable that he would have named as the Depôt for national Artillery Stores, and as the National Arsenal—both of which he must have foreseen the place of his selection would become—a place so exposed as Woolwich. As it was, however, being limited to so small an area, his selection was a natural one for other than the reasons which would first occur to him, as it already had a special connection with Artillery manufactures, and with that Board under whose orders he was to work.

Young Schalch's options were pretty limited because he could only work within a twelve-mile radius of London. If it hadn't been for this restriction, it's unlikely he would have chosen a place as exposed as Woolwich to serve as the Depot for national Artillery Stores and the National Arsenal—both of which he probably anticipated his choice would become. However, given the small area he had to choose from, it made sense for him to select Woolwich, not just for the obvious reasons, but also because it already had a strong connection to artillery manufacturing and to the Board he was supposed to report to.

Few countries, and fewer Boards, have ever had a more faithful servant than he proved. As Superintendent of the Foundries, which were built at his suggestion, he lived for sixty years, "during which time not a single accident 87"occurred."[8] The Royal Artillery may well be proud of such a man, who, although not in the Regiment, was so intimately connected with it by the nature of his duties; and as all the management of the various departments in the Arsenal is in the hands of officers of the Regiment now, there is no better model for them to study than this father, so to speak, of Woolwich Arsenal. And the interest which must be felt in him for his own skill and services is increased by the knowledge that no less than six of his descendants have held commissions in the Royal Artillery.

Few countries, and even fewer Boards, have ever had a more dedicated servant than he was. As Superintendent of the Foundries, which were established at his suggestion, he served for sixty years, "during which time not a single accident 87 occurred."[8] The Royal Artillery can be proud to have such a man, who, although not part of the Regiment, was closely linked to it through his duties. Since all the management of the various departments in the Arsenal is now handled by officers of the Regiment, there’s no better example for them to follow than this figurative father of Woolwich Arsenal. His expertise and service are even more notable knowing that six of his descendants have held commissions in the Royal Artillery.


Appended to the chapter will now be found the diary of Borgard, to which allusion has so often been made, copied from a manuscript in the Royal Artillery Regimental Library. In addition to the short account of his services, it contains lists of the various battles and sieges in which he took part, and the dates of his various commissions.

Appended to the chapter is the diary of Borgard, which has been referenced many times, copied from a manuscript in the Royal Artillery Regimental Library. Along with a brief overview of his service, it includes lists of the different battles and sieges he participated in, as well as the dates of his various commissions.

"An Account of the Battels, Sieges, &c., wherein Lieutenant-General Albert Borgard hath served, with what time and station, and in what Prince's service, as also the dates of his commissions during the time of his being in the English service, viz.—

"An Account of the Battles, Sieges, etc., where Lieutenant-General Albert Borgard has served, detailing the time and position he held, the prince he served under, and the dates of his commissions during his time in the English service, namely—

"In the King of Denmark's Service.

"In the King of Denmark's Service."

1675. "Served as a cadet in the Queen's Regiment of Foot, and was at the siege of Wismar (a town in the territories of Mecklenburg), then belonging to the Sweeds, which was taken by the Danes in the said year in the month of December."

1675. "Served as a cadet in the Queen's Regiment of Foot and was involved in the siege of Wismar (a town in the Mecklenburg region), which at that time was controlled by the Swedes, but was captured by the Danes in December of that year."

1676. "Was ordered from the Army with a Detachment of Foot on board the Fleet. A battle was fought with the Sweeds near Oeland in the Baltick, the 11th of June, wherein the Danes obtained a compleat victory. With the aforesaid Detachment in the month of July we landed in Schonen, and joyned the Danish Army at the Siege of the Castle at Helsingborg, which place the Danes took from the Sweeds in the said month by capitulation.

1676. "I was ordered from the Army with a group of Foot soldiers on board the Fleet. A battle was fought with the Swedes near Oeland in the Baltic on June 11th, where the Danes achieved a complete victory. With the aforementioned group in July, we landed in Skåne and joined the Danish Army at the Siege of the Castle in Helsingborg, which the Danes captured from the Swedes that month by agreement."

88"Marched from thence, and was at the Siege of the Town and Castle of Landskroon. One night the Sweeds made a great sally out of the Town with Horse and Foot; the Danes beat them back, and followed them into the town and took it sword in hand. The Castle after some days' bombardment was taken by capitulation.

88 "Marched from there and was at the Siege of the Town and Castle of Landskroon. One night, the Swedes made a major attack out of the town with cavalry and infantry; the Danes pushed them back and entered the town, taking it by force. After several days of bombardment, the castle was surrendered."

"In the month of August, we marched from Landskroon to Christianstat, which town was taken from the Sweeds, sword in hand, some days after it was invested, without opening trenches. The Garrison did consist of near 3000 men, which were all cut to pieces. Liberty for three hours' time was granted to the soldiers to plunder the town, where there was found a great deal of riches and treasure.

"In August, we marched from Landskroon to Christianstat, a town taken from the Swedes, sword in hand, just days after it was surrounded, without digging any trenches. The garrison had about 3,000 men, all of whom were defeated. The soldiers were given three hours to loot the town, where they found a lot of wealth and treasure."

"In the latter end of August, I was one of the 4000 men of the Army which marched from Christianstat to besiege the Town Halmstat. Upon their march they were intercepted and totally defeated by the Sweeds, of which number not above 700 men made their escape.

"In late August, I was one of the 4,000 men in the Army that marched from Christianstad to lay siege to the town of Halmstad. During their march, they were intercepted and completely defeated by the Swedes, with only about 700 men managing to escape."

"In the month of September, several young men that were well recommended were taken out of the Foot Regiments to be made gunners of ye Artillery, of which I was one of the number, and served as such in the great Battle of Lund (in the month of December) between the Sweeds and the Danes, which continued from sun-rising to sun-setting. This was counted a drawn battle, because both Army's Artillery remained in the field that night.

"In September, several young men who had good recommendations were taken from the Foot Regiments to be trained as gunners in the Artillery, and I was one of them. I served in the major Battle of Lund (in December) between the Swedes and the Danes, which lasted from sunrise to sunset. This was considered a draw because both armies' artillery stayed on the field that night."

1677. "I likewise served as a gunner in the Battle fought between the Sweeds and the Danes, near Sierkiobing or Ronneberg, two leagues from Landskroon, in the month of July, where the Sweeds had a compleat victory. In the latter end of the same month I was ordered from Schonen with more gunners to the Siege of Mastraud, in Norway. In the month of July, the Town with a little Fort was attacked and taken sword in hand, and two other Castles near the same place were taken by capitulation. In the latter end of August we marched with a body of the Norwegian Army, and fell in the night-time on the Sweeds at 89Odewald, beat them, and took from them twelve pieces of cannon, and all their baggage.

1677. "I also served as a gunner in the battle between the Swedes and the Danes, near Sierkiobing or Ronneberg, two leagues from Landskroon, in July, where the Swedes achieved a complete victory. Later in the same month, I was ordered from Schonen with more gunners to the siege of Mastraud in Norway. In July, the town and a small fort were attacked and captured in close combat, and two other castles nearby were taken by surrender. By the end of August, we marched with a group from the Norwegian army and surprised the Swedes at night at 89Odewald, defeated them, and seized twelve cannons and all their supplies."

1678. "In the month of September, a great Detachment of the Danish Army, where I was one of the number, was ordered in the expedition to the Island of Lauterugen, in the Baltick. We landed on the said Island, though we mett with great opposition from the Sweeds. We beat them and obliged them to retire to Stralsund.

1678. "In September, a large group from the Danish Army, of which I was a part, was sent on an expedition to the Island of Lauterugen in the Baltic. We landed on the island, although we faced significant resistance from the Swedes. We defeated them and forced them to retreat to Stralsund.

1679. "I was made a Fireworker, and ordered on a survey of the Island of Sealand, in Denmark.

1679. "I was appointed as a Fireworker and assigned to survey the Island of Sealand in Denmark.

1680. "I with another Fireworker was ordered to Berlin in exchange of two Brandenburgher Fireworkers, sent to Denmark to learn the difference of each nation's work relating to all sorts of warlike and pleasaunt Fireworks.

1680. "I, along with another fireworker, was sent to Berlin in exchange for two Brandenburg fireworkers who were sent to Denmark to learn about the differences in each nation's work regarding all types of military and celebratory fireworks.

1681. "I was ordered to go from Berlin to Strasburg to perfect myself in all things relating to Fortification.

1681. "I was told to travel from Berlin to Strasbourg to improve my skills in everything related to fortification.

1682. "I was ordered back again from Strasburg to Gluckstadt, in Holstein, where I was made Ensign in the Queen's Regiment of Foot.

1682. "I was sent back from Strasbourg to Gluckstadt, in Holstein, where I became an Ensign in the Queen's Regiment of Foot.

1683. "I was made a Lieutenant in the same Regiment, and ordered with the Duke of Wirtemberg, who went a voluntier to the relief of Vienna, in Austria, where I was in the Battle fought by the Germans and Poles against the Turks the 11th day of September. The Turks were totally defeated with the loss of their Artillery and greatest part of their baggage.

1683. "I was promoted to Lieutenant in the same Regiment and assigned to the Duke of Württemberg, who volunteered to help relieve Vienna, Austria. I participated in the battle fought by the Germans and Poles against the Turks on September 11th. The Turks were completely defeated, losing their artillery and most of their supplies."

1684. "I was ordered with several other engineers under Colonel Scholten's command to fortifie a place called Farrell, in the County of Oldenburg.

1684. "I was assigned with several other engineers under Colonel Scholten's command to reinforce a location called Farrell, in the County of Oldenburg.

1685. "I was ordered by the aforesaid Duke of Wirtemberg, who went a voluntier to Hungary, and was both of us at the Siege of Niewhausel and the Battle of Grau in the month of August. The Germans beat the Turks, and took twenty-three pieces of cannon, with some of their baggage, and some days after the battle, Niewhausel was taken sword in hand.

1685. "I was ordered by the Duke of Wirtemberg, who volunteered to go to Hungary, and we both participated in the Siege of Niewhausel and the Battle of Grau in August. The Germans defeated the Turks and captured twenty-three pieces of artillery, along with some of their supplies, and a few days after the battle, Niewhausel was taken by force."

1686. "I went as a voluntier to Hungary, and was at the Siege of Buda, and was recommended to Colonel Barner, 90Commander of the Imperial Artillery, who employ'd me during the Siege, in the Artillery service. The lower town was taken in June without opposition. The upper town and castle were taken sword in hand in the month of September. Here I got so much plunder that paid for all my campaign done in Hungary as a voluntier.

1686. "I volunteered to go to Hungary and was involved in the Siege of Buda. I was recommended to Colonel Barner, 90 the Commander of the Imperial Artillery, who put me to work in the Artillery during the Siege. The lower town was captured in June without any resistance. The upper town and castle were taken by force in September. I acquired so much loot that it covered all my expenses for the campaign in Hungary as a volunteer."

1687. "I was made a Lieutenant in the King of Denmark's Drabenten Guards, and was employed as Engineer in the new Fortifications made at Copenhagen.

1687. "I was appointed as a Lieutenant in the King of Denmark's Drabenten Guards and worked as an Engineer on the new fortifications built in Copenhagen.

1688. "I quitted the Danish Service on account of some injustice done me in my promotion, and went as voluntier to Poland. I was well recommended to his Polish Majesty. I was in the action that happen'd at Budjack, when the Poles beat the Tartars, and killed and took prisoners to the number of 2400. Here I took for my share two Tartars prisoners, which had near cost me my life, by reason I would not deliver them over to a Polish officer.

1688. "I left the Danish Service because of some unfairness in my promotion and went as a volunteer to Poland. I had strong recommendations to his Polish Majesty. I was involved in the battle at Budjack, where the Poles defeated the Tartars and captured 2,400 people. Here, I managed to take two Tartar prisoners for myself, which nearly cost me my life since I refused to hand them over to a Polish officer."

"In the King of Prussia's Service.

"In the King of Prussia's Service."

1689. "In the month of January I was made a Lieutenant in the Prussian Guards, and the same year went with my Colonel, Baron Truckis, who made a campaign as voluntier on the Rhine. I was in the month of March in action of Niews, a little town between Keyserwart and Cologne, where the Brandenburghers totally beat the French and took all their baggage. In the month of June I was at the Siege of Keyserwart, which place the Brandenburghers, after some days' bombardment, took from the French by capitulation. In the month of July we marched with the Army from Keyserwart to invest the town of Bonn, which place was without intermission eight nights and days bombarded, and totally destroyed. After the bombardment it was kept blockaded till the month of September. In this bombardment I commanded two mortars ordered me by Colonel Wyller, commander of the Prussian Artillery. In the month of August I went from Bonn to Mentz, a town besieged by the Emperour's and Allies' Army. In the taking of the Counterscarps or 91Glacies of this place, it cost us near 4000 men, by which means the town was obliged to capitulate. In the month of September the Duke of Lorrain went with 10,000 men from Mentz, to reinforce the Allies' Army at Bonn. By his arrival there the attack was regularly carried on, in which service I was employed as Engineer, under the direction of Colonel Gore, who had the direction of the trenches carried on by the Dutch forces. The Counterscarps or Glacies, with a ravelin and a counterguard, were taken sword in hand with the loss of 3000 men. The enemy was beat into the town, which obliged them in two days' after to capitulate.

1689. "In January, I became a Lieutenant in the Prussian Guards, and later that year, I joined my Colonel, Baron Truckis, who was on a campaign as a volunteer along the Rhine. In March, I participated in the battle at Niews, a small town between Keyserwart and Cologne, where the Brandenburgers completely defeated the French and captured all their supplies. In June, I was at the Siege of Keyserwart, which the Brandenburgers took from the French after several days of bombardment and subsequent capitulation. In July, our Army marched from Keyserwart to invest the town of Bonn, which was bombarded continuously for eight days and nights and was left in ruins. After the bombardment, it remained blockaded until September. During this bombardment, I commanded two mortars as ordered by Colonel Wyller, the commander of the Prussian Artillery. In August, I moved from Bonn to Mentz, a town that was under siege by the Emperor's and Allies' Army. Capturing the counterscarps or glacis of this place cost us nearly 4,000 men, forcing the town to capitulate. In September, the Duke of Lorraine gathered 10,000 men from Mentz to reinforce the Allies' Army at Bonn. His arrival allowed the attack to proceed systematically, and I was assigned as an Engineer under Colonel Gore, who oversaw the trenches operated by the Dutch forces. The counterscarps or glacis, along with a ravelin and counterguard, were captured hand-to-hand, incurring a loss of 3,000 men. The enemy was driven back into the town, which compelled them to capitulate two days later."

1691. "In the month of March 8000 of the Prussian troops were ordered to Hungary. The company to which I belonged was included in this number. We joined the Emperour's Army in the month of June, and we fought a Battle with the Turks at a place called Solankeman, where we beat them totally, and took upwards of 100 pieces of cannon, with a great part of their baggage, in the month of August.

1691. "In March, 8000 Prussian troops were sent to Hungary. My company was part of this group. We joined the Emperor's Army in June and fought a battle against the Turks at a place called Solankeman, where we completely defeated them and captured over 100 cannons, along with a large portion of their supplies, in August."

1692. "I quitted the Prussian service, and agreed with Count de Dohna for a Company of Foot, in a Regiment of Foot he was to raise for the service of the Emperour. After some weeks spent in raising men for my company, the capitulation broke off, because the Emperour would not agree to the terms stipulated with the said Count. In the month of April I went from the city of Dantzick to Holland, and from thence in company with some Danish voluntiers to ye Siege of Namur. After the siege I went from Namur to the English and Allies' camp at Melle, and from thence I marched with the Army to the camp at Genap, where in the month of July I entered as Firemaster into the English Artillery, under the command of Colonel Gore.

1692. "I left the Prussian service and made an agreement with Count de Dohna for a Company of Foot in a Regiment he was forming for the Emperor's service. After a few weeks spent recruiting men for my company, the deal fell through because the Emperor wouldn’t accept the terms set with the Count. In April, I traveled from the city of Danzig to Holland, and then, along with some Danish volunteers, I headed to the Siege of Namur. After the siege, I moved from Namur to the English and Allies' camp at Melle, and from there, I marched with the Army to the camp at Genap, where in July, I took on the role of Firemaster in the English Artillery under Colonel Gore."

"In the English Service.

"In the English Service."

1692. "I marched with the English Artillery to the Battle of Steenkirke, and after the battle was ordered with a Detachment of Fireworkers to joyn at Ostend those 92Artillery people which came from England under the command of Sir Martin Beckman. From Ostend we marched to Tourney, from thence to Dixmud, and at last to quarter at Ghent.

1692. "I marched with the English Artillery to the Battle of Steenkirke, and after the battle was assigned with a team of Fireworkers to join the artillery crew that came from England under the command of Sir Martin Beckman. From Ostend we marched to Tournai, then to Diksmuide, and finally took up quarters in Ghent.

1693. "I was commanded with a Detachment of Fireworkers and Bombardiers to Liege, and from thence back again to Nearhespe, where we fought the battle of Landen, and where our Army was beat, and sixty-three pieces of English cannon lost. After the battle I was ordered with a detachment of Fireworkers to Sasvangand, in order to embark the great Artillery for a secret expedition; after some days' labour was ordered back again to the Army encamped at Nuioven, from thence into Flanders.

1693. "I was assigned with a group of fireworkers and bombardiers to Liege, and then back to Nearhespe, where we fought the battle of Landen, and where our army was defeated, losing sixty-three pieces of English cannon. After the battle, I was ordered with a team of fireworkers to Sasvangand to prepare the heavy artillery for a secret mission; after several days of work, I was sent back to the army camped at Nuioven, and from there into Flanders."

1694. "I went with my Lieutenant-Colonel Browne to the Siege of Huy, which place we took from the French in the month of September, by capitulation.

1694. "I went with my Lieutenant-Colonel Browne to the Siege of Huy, which we captured from the French in September through an agreement.

1695. "I was ordered with some mortars to follow the Duke of Wirtemberg, who commanded a detachment of the Army at Fort Knock invested by the said Duke. From thence I was ordered with a detachment of the Artillery to the Siege of Namur, which place I bombarded with twelve great mortars, and did throw about 4000 bombs (into the town, Cohorn's Work, and Terra Nova), before the siege was over. The town capitulated in August, and Cohorn's Work and Terra Nova in September.

1695. "I was ordered with some mortars to follow the Duke of Württemberg, who was in charge of a part of the Army at Fort Knock, which was under siege by the Duke. After that, I was sent with a detachment of the Artillery to the Siege of Namur, where I bombarded the area with twelve large mortars, and launched about 4000 bombs (into the town, Cohorn's Work, and Terra Nova) before the siege ended. The town surrendered in August, and Cohorn's Work and Terra Nova surrendered in September.

1696. "Nothing material was done this year but making intrenchments, marching, and counter-marching with the Army.

1696. "Nothing significant happened this year except for building fortifications, marching, and moving back and forth with the army.

1697. "This year was like the former till we encamped at Brussels, where the cessation of arms was proclaimed.... In the month of September the Army marched into quarters, where the greatest part of the Artillery people were ordered to England, foreigners excepted, who were all discharged except myself and one by name Schlunt. I was ordered to embark all the English Artillery remaining in Flanders to be sent to England. I myself went with the last embarkation in the month of February."

1697. "This year was similar to the last until we camped in Brussels, where the ceasefire was announced.... In September, the Army moved into quarters, and most of the Artillery personnel were sent to England, except for the foreigners, who were all let go except me and one named Schlunt. I was tasked with loading all the remaining English Artillery in Flanders to be sent to England. I personally went with the last shipment in February."

931698 to 1701. "I remained in England without being in any action.

931698 to 1701. "I stayed in England without participating in any conflict.

1702. "I was made Major to the Artillery in the bomb vessels sent on the expedition to Cadiz, under the command of His Grace the Duke of Ormond and Admiral Rooke. In this expedition I bombarded with five bomb vessels, first, St. Catharina, with such success that it capitulated. I also bombarded with some land mortars the Fort Matagorde. At our arrival at Vigo, I bombarded with three bomb vessels Fort Durand, which was taken sword in hand by the land forces. The Fleet entered and broke the boom which was laid over the entrance of the harbour near the said Fort, took and destroyed all the ships of war, galleons, &c., to the number of thirty-seven.

1702. "I was made Major of the Artillery in the bomb vessels sent on the mission to Cadiz, led by His Grace the Duke of Ormond and Admiral Rooke. During this mission, I bombarded St. Catharina with five bomb vessels, successfully causing it to surrender. I also used some land mortars to bombard Fort Matagorde. Upon our arrival at Vigo, I bombarded Fort Durand with three bomb vessels, which was captured by the land forces in hand-to-hand combat. The fleet entered and broke the boom that was set up over the entrance of the harbor near that fort, capturing and destroying all the warships and galleons, totaling thirty-seven."

1703. "Went as voluntier to Flanders. After some months' stay was recalled to England in order to command the English Artillery ordered to Portugall, with this present Emperour, being at that time King of Spain. Two of the transports laden with stores under my command were lost in the great storm in the Downs, where myself then rode, and was afterwards obliged to go to Portsmouth to repair the damage we had received by that storm.

1703. "I went as a volunteer to Flanders. After staying for a few months, I was called back to England to lead the English artillery that was sent to Portugal, while the current Emperor was, at that time, the King of Spain. Two of the transports carrying supplies under my command were lost in a major storm in the Downs, where I was present, and I later had to go to Portsmouth to fix the damage we suffered from that storm.

1704. "Nothing material done with the Army but marching and counter-marching.

1704. "Nothing significant was achieved with the Army other than marching back and forth.

1705. "I was at the Siege of Valencia d'Alcantra, which the English took from the Spaniards sword in hand. At this siege, in building the Battery, I had my left arm shot to pieces.

1705. "I was at the Siege of Valencia d'Alcantra, where the English took it from the Spaniards by force. During this siege, while constructing the Battery, my left arm was shattered."

1706. "I was at the Siege of Alcantra, which place the English and Allies took by capitulation in the month of April. Here I received a contused wound on my left breast. Marched from thence to Corea and Plazencia. Both towns declared for King Charles, and from thence marched to the Bridge of Almaraz, and so back to Corea and to Ciudad Rodrigo, which place we besieged and took by capitulation in the month of May. Marched from thence to the Town Salamanca, which place declared for King Charles: from thence to Madrid, which likewise declared 94for King Charles, where we encamped ten days. From Madrid we marched to Guadalaxara; from thence to Guadraka, where I cannonaded in the month of August for two days together the Duke of Berwick's Army; from thence marched back to Guadalaxara, and so on to St. Jonne, from which place we retreated into the kingdom of Valencia, where the enemy followed us close till we had got over the pass at Raguina.

1706. "I was at the Siege of Alcantra, which the English and Allies captured by surrender in April. I got a bruised wound on my left chest here. I then marched to Corea and Plazencia. Both towns pledged allegiance to King Charles, and from there, we marched to the Bridge of Almaraz, and back to Corea and Ciudad Rodrigo, which we besieged and captured by surrender in May. After that, we went to Salamanca, which also declared for King Charles; then we headed to Madrid, which likewise supported King Charles, where we camped for ten days. From Madrid, we marched to Guadalajara; then to Guadraka, where I bombarded the Duke of Berwick's Army for two consecutive days in August; then we marched back to Guadalajara, and on to St. Jonne, from where we retreated into the kingdom of Valencia, with the enemy closely following until we crossed the pass at Raguina."

1707. "In the month of April we marched from Valencia to the Battle of Almanza, where our Army was totally routed, and the remaining part retreated to Toroza in Catalonia. In this battle we lost all the Portuguese Artillery, and most part of the Artillery people were taken prisoners or cut to pieces; and I had the misfortune to lose all my baggage.

1707. "In April, we marched from Valencia to the Battle of Almanza, where our army was completely defeated, and the rest of us retreated to Toroza in Catalonia. In this battle, we lost all the Portuguese artillery, and most of the artillery crew were captured or killed; and I unfortunately lost all my belongings."

1708. "I commanded the Artillery on the expedition with Major-General Stanhope to the Island of Minorca, where we landed in September, and after I had built my battery by which I dismounted the cannon of two of the enemy's towers built in the line, the Castle of St. Phillip capitulated in the latter end of October. The whole Island, at our landing, declared for King Charles, and after having been three months in regulating the Artillery, I returned back to Catalonia in the month of February, 1708-9.

1708. "I led the artillery on the mission with Major-General Stanhope to the Island of Minorca, where we landed in September. After I constructed my battery and took out the cannons from two of the enemy's towers, the Castle of St. Phillip surrendered at the end of October. When we landed, the entire island sided with King Charles, and after spending three months organizing the artillery, I returned to Catalonia in February, 1708-9."

1709. "Marched with the Artillery to Villa Nova de la Barkia, on the River Segra, where I bombarded for some days the enemy's Army, and after our Army had passed the river, they took the town Balaguar, after two days' siege, by capitulation.

1709. "Marched with the Artillery to Villa Nova de la Barkia, on the River Segra, where I bombarded the enemy's Army for several days. After our Army crossed the river, they captured the town of Balaguar after a two-day siege, through negotiation."

1710. "In the month of July I was at the Battle of Almenar, where our Army in less than two hours beat the enemy and encamped in the place of the field of battle for some days...." "From the camp at Almenar we marched to besiege the Castle Moncon. We possessed ourselves the first night of one of the enemy's works that covered their bridge laid over the Cuica river, and continued there some days, and at last was obliged to leave 95the place...." "In August, marched from thence and passed the said river near Traga in pursuit of the enemy to the place of Saragoso, where we fought a battle on the 20th August, got a compleat victory, and took the greatest part of the enemy's Artillery. Here I received four wounds, and had upwards of eighty men killed and wounded on my battery, and above 300 Artillery mules hamstringed. From this place our Army pursued the enemy, and marched to Madrid, which declared a second time for King Charles. Two months after, I was carried thither, and from thence ordered to Toledo to put that Artillery, &c., we had taken from the enemy in order; and after some days' stay was ordered to destroy the said Artillery, and march to joyn part of the Army in camp at St. Jonne, from whence we marched in the month of December, and joyned the whole Army near Villa Viciosa, where we fought a battle the 10th December with the loss of all our Artillery, and were obliged to retreat into the Kingdom of Arragon. I was wounded with a cannon-shot in my left leg, lost all my baggage, and was taken prisoner in the town of Siguenca.

1710. "In July, I was at the Battle of Almenar, where our Army defeated the enemy in less than two hours and set up camp at the battlefield for several days...." "From the camp at Almenar, we marched to lay siege to Castle Moncon. We took one of the enemy’s positions that protected their bridge over the Cuica River on the first night and stayed there for a few days, but eventually had to leave 95 the location...." "In August, we marched from there and crossed the river near Traga, chasing the enemy to Saragoso, where we fought a battle on August 20th, achieved a complete victory, and captured most of the enemy's artillery. I received four wounds, had over eighty men killed or wounded at my battery, and more than 300 artillery mules hamstrung. From this place, our Army pursued the enemy and marched to Madrid, which declared support again for King Charles. Two months later, I was taken there and then ordered to Toledo to organize the artillery, etc., we had taken from the enemy. After staying there for a few days, I was ordered to destroy that artillery and march to join part of the Army camped at St. Jonne. In December, we marched and joined the entire Army near Villa Viciosa, where we fought a battle on December 10th, losing all our artillery and being forced to retreat into the Kingdom of Aragon. I was wounded by cannon fire in my left leg, lost all my baggage, and was captured in the town of Siguenca."

1711. "I obtained leave upon my parole to go to England, to be cured of my wound; and after my arrival had the good fortune to be exchanged for another Colonel belonging to the enemy.

1711. "I was granted permission on my word of honor to go to England to recuperate from my injury; and after I arrived, I was fortunate enough to be exchanged for another Colonel from the opposing side.

1713. "I made pleasure fireworks which were burnt on River Thames in the month of August, over against Whitehall, on the Thanksgiving Day for the Peace made at Utrecht.

1713. "I created pleasure fireworks that were set off on the River Thames in August, across from Whitehall, on Thanksgiving Day for the peace established at Utrecht.

1715. "In the month of December I was ordered with a train of Artillery to Scotland, and arrived in the month of February in the Firth of Forth by Leith, where I was ordered by His Grace the Duke of Argyle to send the vessells with the Artillery to a place called Innerkithen till further orders, and to march with all the officers and Artillery people from Edinburgh to Stirling. At Stirling I was ordered by His Grace to take upon me the command of fifteen pieces of cannon ordered from Edinburgh, &c., for 96field service, which was in such confusion as cannot be expressed; part of which Artillery I brought so far as the town of Dundee, where I was ordered to bring the Train back again to Edinburgh by water.

1715. "In December, I was sent with a convoy of artillery to Scotland and arrived in February at the Firth of Forth near Leith. There, His Grace the Duke of Argyle instructed me to send the ships with the artillery to a location called Innerkithen until further notice and to march with all the officers and artillery crew from Edinburgh to Stirling. Upon reaching Stirling, His Grace ordered me to take command of fifteen cannons sent from Edinburgh for field service, which was in such disarray it’s hard to describe. Part of that artillery I managed to transport as far as the town of Dundee, where I was directed to return the train back to Edinburgh by water."

1716. "In the month of March I was ordered by General Cadogan, in His Grace the Duke of Argyle's absence, to send the vessells with the Artillery back again to London, and the Train people to march from thence. On our arrivall at London, I was ordered by the Board of Ordnance to lay before them tables and draughts of all natures of brass and iron cannon, mortars, &c., which was done accordingly and approved of. After the said draughts, two 24-pounder brass cannon were ordered to be cast by Mr. Bagley in his Foundry at Windmill Hill, at the casting of which I was ordered to be present. In the founding, the metal of one of the gunns blow'd into the air, burnt many of the spectators, of which seventeen dy'd out of twenty-five persons, and myself received four wounds.

1716. "In March, General Cadogan instructed me, in the absence of His Grace the Duke of Argyle, to send the vessels with the artillery back to London and to have the Train personnel march from there. Upon our arrival in London, the Board of Ordnance ordered me to present tables and drafts of all types of brass and iron cannons, mortars, etc., which I did, and they were approved. After reviewing those drafts, Mr. Bagley was instructed to cast two 24-pounder brass cannons at his foundry at Windmill Hill, and I was required to be present during the casting. During the process, the metal from one of the guns exploded into the air, burning many of the spectators. Seventeen out of twenty-five people died, and I suffered four wounds."

1717, 1718. "The Board came to a resolution to regulate what was wanting to compleat a compleat Artillery for sea and land service. I had an order to lay before them draughts of all natures of carriages, wheels, trucks, grapes, and matted shot, and all sorts of bombs both great and small for land and sea service, with a great many other things relating to an Artillery too tedious to mention, which they approved of. I likewise laid before the Board the ill-state of the Laboratory, which the Board order'd me to put in some better order, and to be at as little expence as possible, which I did accordingly.

1717, 1718. "The Board decided to regulate what was needed to complete a full Artillery for both sea and land service. I was instructed to present to them designs of all types of carriages, wheels, trucks, grapeshot, and various types of bombs, both large and small, for land and sea service, along with many other items related to Artillery that are too numerous to list, which they approved. I also brought up the poor condition of the Laboratory, which the Board ordered me to improve while keeping costs to a minimum, and I did just that."

1719. "I was ordered on the expedition to Vigo, which place I bombarded with forty-six great and small mortars of my own projection, which answered their intended end, of which my Lord Cobham, and the rest of the generall officers can give a better account than myself, by which bombardment the Castle of Vigo was obliged in the month of October to surrender.

1719. "I was sent on the mission to Vigo, where I bombarded the place with forty-six large and small mortars of my own design, which worked as intended. My Lord Cobham and the other general officers can provide a better account than I can, but this bombardment forced the Castle of Vigo to surrender in October."

1720 to 1722. "I attended the Service, as formerly, at all surveys, &c., relating to the Artillery till such time 97Colonel Armstrong was made Surveyor, after which time, notwithstanding His Majesty's signification to me for regulating the Artillery for sea and land service, I was never consulted in anything relating to the said service.

1720 to 1722. "I attended the Service, as before, at all surveys, etc., related to the Artillery until Colonel Armstrong was appointed Surveyor. After that, even though His Majesty indicated to me to oversee the Artillery for sea and land service, I was never included in any discussions regarding that service. 97

"His late Majesty was graciously pleased to renew my old commission as Colonel, and to give me the command of the Regiment of Artillery established for His service, consisting of four companys."[9]

"His late Majesty was kind enough to reinstate my previous position as Colonel and assigned me to lead the Regiment of Artillery created for His service, which includes four companies."[9]

98

DATE OF LIEUT.-GENERAL BORGARD'S COMMISSIONS, AND BY WHOM SIGNED.

Order of Commissions. At which station? Date of Commission. By whom Signed.
1 Served one campaign in the Artillery in Flanders as Firemaster, having no Commission        
1 Firemaster   March, 1693 Lord Sidney.
2 Captain and Adjutant 1 Jan., 1695 Lord Romney.
3 Engineer 27 March, 1698  
4 Major of the Artillery 4 April, 1702 Duke of Marlboro'.
5 Major and Commander-in-Chief to Portugal
Both of these Commissions lost at the Battle of Almanza.
    1703  
6 Lieut.-Colonel of Artillery
Both of these Commissions lost at the Battle of Almanza.
    1704  
7 Colonel of Foot
Both of these Commissions lost at the Battle of Villa Viciosa.
14 April, 1705 Lord Galloway.
8 Colonel of Artillery
Both of these Commissions lost at the Battle of Villa Viciosa.
27 Nov., 1706  
9 Chief Firemaster of England 9 Aug., 1712 Lord Rivers.
Signification Assistant to the Surveyor of the Ordnance 25 April, 1718 H.M. King George I.
10 Colonel of Artillery renewed 1 April, 1722 Duke of Marlboro'.
11 Ditto 1 Oct., 1722 Lord Cadogan.
12 Brigadier-General 1 March, 1727 H.M. King George I.
13 Ditto 16 June, 1727 H.M. King George II.
14 Colonel of the Royal Regiment of Artillery 1 Nov., 1727 Ditto.
15 Major-General 28 Oct., 1735 Ditto.
16 Lieut.-General 2 July, 1739 Ditto.
99

ABSTRACT OF ALL THE SIEGES
Lieutenant General Borgard has been present at from the year 1675.

Year. No.  
1675 1 The Town of Wismar, in Mecklenburg.
1676 2 The Castle of Helsinburg, in Schonen.
1676 3 The Town and Castle of Landskroon, in Schonen.
1676 4 The Town of Christianstadt, in Schonen.
1677 5 The Town of Mastraud and Castles, in Norway.
1685 6 The Town of Niewhensell, in Hungary.
1686 7 The Town and Castle of Buda, in Hungary.
1688 8 The Town of Haminie Podolski, in Poland.
1689 9 The Town of Keyserwart, on the Rhine.
1689 10 The Town of Bonn, on the Rhine: two slight Wounds.
1689 11 The Town of Mentz, on the Rhine.
1692 12 The Town and Castle of Namur, taken by the French.
1694 13 The Town and Castle of Huy.
1695 14 The Town and Castle of Namur, retaken by King William.
1702 15 Fort St. Catherine, near Cadiz. Bombarded and took.
1702 16 Fort Malagar, near Cadiz. Bombarded.
1702 17 Fort Duran, near Vigo. Bombarded.
1705 18 The Town and Castle of Valencia d'Alcantra. Wounded.
1706 19 The Town of Ciudad Rodrigo.
1706 20 The Town of Alcantra. Slight Wound.
1708 21 Fort St. Philip's, in Minorca.
1709   Bombarded the enemy's camp at Villa Nova de la Barkea, in Catalonia.
1709 22 The Town of Balaguer, in Catalonia.
1719 23 Bombarded the Castle at Vigo, which surrendered after some days' bombardment.
100

ABSTRACT OF THE BATTLES
Lieutenant General Borgard has been present at from the year 1675.

Year. No.  
1676 1 Oeland, in the Baltic.
1676 2 Halmstadt, in Holland.
1676 3 Lund, in Schonen.
1677 4 Ronneberg, near Landskroon.
1677 5 Oddewall, in Norway.
1678 6 Whitlow, in the Isle of Ruggen, on the Baltic.
1683 7 Vienna.
1685 8 Graun, in Hungary.
1688 9 Budjack, in Tartary.
1689 10 Neys, near Dusseldorp.
1691 11 Salankeman, in Sclavonia. Wounded.
1692 12 Stemkirk, in Brabant.
1693 13 Neerhespe, or Landen, in Brabant.
1705 14 Brozus, in Spain.
1706 14 Cannonaded the enemy at Guadraca, in Spain.
1707 15 Almanza, in Spain. Here I lost my baggage.
1710 16 Almenar, in Spain.
1710 17 Saragosa, in Spain. Three wounds.
1710 18 Villa Viciosa, in Spain. Here I was wounded, lost my baggage, and was taken prisoner.
1715 18 Went on the Expedition to North Britain.

8.  Browne's 'England's Artillerymen.'

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Browne's 'England's Gunners.'

9.  N.B.—It was not until November, 1727, that these four companies were fully completed. They were, however, decided upon at the date referred to in Colonel Borgard's diary.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Note:—It wasn't until November 1727 that these four companies were fully finished. However, the decision was made on the date mentioned in Colonel Borgard's diary.

101

CHAPTER IX.
Twenty Years. 1722-1741.

Twenty years, during which Englishmen made no conquests; but during which they had "peace, ease, and freedom; the Three per Cents, nearly at par; and wheat at five- and six-and-twenty shillings a quarter."[10]

Twenty years, during which the English made no conquests; but during which they enjoyed "peace, comfort, and freedom; the Three per Cents, nearly at par; and wheat at twenty-five to twenty-six shillings a quarter."[10]

Twenty years, during which England's army did not exceed 26,000 men; when there was actually a war of succession in Europe, and our rulers did not interfere; during which our King could go to Hanover for a couple of years, and the coach of the State move on steadily and without interruption in his absence; and during which our only alarms of war were two in number, and speedily disappeared.

Twenty years, when England's army didn't go over 26,000 soldiers; a time when there was a war of succession in Europe, and our leaders chose not to get involved; a time when our King could head to Hanover for a couple of years, and the government's operations continued smoothly without any breaks during his absence; and during which our only war scares were two in total, and quickly faded away.

It was a favourable childhood for the Regiment; it gave time for the old establishments to dwindle away, and the new one to acquire consistency and strength with the funds which thus became available at the Ordnance; instruction to officers and men could be deliberately and systematically given; discipline could be learnt; the fortifications could be armed; and the defects of the original scheme of organization in the Regiment could be ascertained and quietly remedied, instead of being more rudely exposed in time of war.

It was a positive time for the Regiment during childhood; it allowed the old systems to fade away and the new one to gain stability and strength with the funding that became available at the Ordnance. Training for officers and soldiers could be intentionally and systematically implemented; discipline could be established; the fortifications could be equipped; and the shortcomings of the original organization structure in the Regiment could be identified and addressed calmly, rather than being brutally revealed during wartime.

Only three events occurred between 1722 and 1741, which are worthy of comment; but there are details connected with the every-day life of the Royal Artillery during that period, which, though unworthy of being called events, yet cannot but be interesting to the student.

Only three events happened between 1722 and 1741 that are worth mentioning; however, there are details related to the daily life of the Royal Artillery during that time that, while not significant enough to be called events, are still interesting for the student.

The first was the camp at Hyde Park, in 1723, which was attended by a train of Artillery.

The first was the camp at Hyde Park, in 1723, which had a group of Artillery attending.

102The second was in 1727, when the Spaniards laid siege to Gibraltar; a siege, however, which only lasted four months.

102The second was in 1727, when the Spaniards besieged Gibraltar; a siege that only lasted four months.

The third was in the same year, when the States-General of Holland, becoming nervous lest an attempt should be made on the Netherlands, called upon England to hold in readiness the contingent of 10,000, which she was bound by treaty to furnish, if required. For this, a train of Artillery was ordered to be prepared, and although not required, pacific counsels having prevailed in Europe, its constitution is worthy of mention.

The third occurred in the same year when the States-General of Holland, feeling anxious about a potential attack on the Netherlands, asked England to be ready with the promised contingent of 10,000 troops as per their treaty obligations. For this, a supply of artillery was to be prepared, and although it wasn't needed since peaceful discussions triumphed in Europe, the plan's details are worth noting.

In the camp at Hyde Park, held the year after the Regiment obtained its Colonel, probably for the amusement of the Londoners, there was a train of Artillery of twenty pieces of Ordnance, comprising two 6-pounders, four 3-pounders, and fourteen 1½-pounders. This battery was horsed by seventy-six horses, but the detail to the various natures of Ordnance cannot be traced. The officers and men attached to the battery were as follows: 1 captain, 1 lieutenant, 1 fireworker, 2 sergeants, 4 corporals and bombardiers, 20 gunners, 40 matrosses, and two drummers.

In the camp at Hyde Park, which took place the year after the Regiment got its Colonel, likely for the entertainment of the Londoners, there was a lineup of artillery consisting of twenty pieces of ordnance, including two 6-pounders, four 3-pounders, and fourteen 1½-pounders. This battery was operated by seventy-six horses, but the specifics regarding the different types of ordnance aren’t documented. The officers and men assigned to the battery included: 1 captain, 1 lieutenant, 1 fireworker, 2 sergeants, 4 corporals and bombardiers, 20 gunners, 40 matrosses, and two drummers.

The Infantry was called upon to furnish a guard over the guns when parked, of twenty-five men. Six regiments of Dragoons, and twelve of Infantry of the Line, attended the camp.

The Infantry was asked to provide a guard of twenty-five men for the parked guns. Six regiments of Dragoons and twelve regiments of Infantry of the Line were present at the camp.

In 1727, the bad feeling, which had for some time existed between England and Spain, produced an open rupture. A force of 20,000 Spaniards besieged Gibraltar, opening their trenches on the 11th of February. By means of reinforcements from England and Minorca, the garrison was increased to 6000 men, and the bomb-vessels, which were sent from England and from other parts of the Mediterranean, rendered great assistance by enfilading the enemy's entrenchments. The siege was raised on the 23rd June, having only lasted four months, during which time the Spanish loss had been great, while that of the English had been inconsiderable. With the reinforcements from England had come some guns and stores, which assisted to make the fort more easily defended, its previous armament having been but indifferent. Colonel 103Jonas Watson commanded the Royal Artillery during the siege, having arrived for that purpose from England, accompanied by Captain Hughes and some young officers. The force under his command was two hundred in number. The only Artillery officer killed during the siege was Captain-Lieutenant Holman.

In 1727, the ongoing tensions between England and Spain led to an open conflict. A force of 20,000 Spaniards laid siege to Gibraltar, starting their trenches on February 11th. Thanks to reinforcements from England and Minorca, the garrison grew to 6,000 men, and bomb-vessels sent from England and other parts of the Mediterranean provided significant support by targeting the enemy's fortifications. The siege was lifted on June 23rd, having lasted just four months, during which the Spanish suffered heavy losses while the English casualties were minimal. Along with the reinforcements from England came some artillery and supplies, which made the fort easier to defend, as its previous armament was inadequate. Colonel 103Jonas Watson commanded the Royal Artillery during the siege, having arrived from England with Captain Hughes and some young officers. His command included two hundred men. The only artillery officer killed during the siege was Captain-Lieutenant Holman.

In this the first defensive operation in which the Royal Regiment of Artillery was engaged—as in its first offensive at Vigo—it was on the successful side. And in both cases, it not merely represented, but it was the principal arm of the English forces. The next event, the third proposed to be chronicled, took place in the same year. The train which it was deemed probable would have to proceed to Flanders was for field, not garrison service. It comprised four 6-pounders, twelve 3-pounders, and eight 1½-pounders. There were also six Royal mortars to be provided. A complete company of Artillery—with the exception of the cadets of the company, and nine of its bombardiers—attended the train, and 12 artificers and 22 pontoon-men, under a bridgemaster, were also ordered to accompany it. Conductors and commissaries were also included. Unless, however, it was proposed to enlist foreign Artillerymen into the British service, on landing in the Continent,—the staff of the train seems certainly excessive.

In this first defensive operation involving the Royal Regiment of Artillery—similar to its first offensive at Vigo— it was on the winning side. In both instances, it not only represented but it was the main force of the English troops. The next event, which is the third one intended to be recorded, occurred the same year. The train, which was expected to head to Flanders, was meant for field use, not garrison duty. It included four 6-pounders, twelve 3-pounders, and eight 1½-pounders. Additionally, six Royal mortars were to be supplied. A full company of Artillery—with the exception of the company cadets and nine of its bombardiers—was part of the train, along with 12 artificers and 22 pontoon-men, led by a bridgemaster. Conductors and commissaries were also included. However, unless there was a plan to recruit foreign Artillerymen for British service upon landing in the Continent, the number of staff on the train seems quite excessive.

For a total of 140 of all ranks—smaller than a single battery now—the following staff was detailed: 1 colonel, 1 comptroller, 1 paymaster, 1 adjutant, 1 chaplain, 1 quartermaster, 1 commissary of stores, 1 waggon master, 1 surgeon, 1 assistant-surgeon, 1 assistant provost-marshal, 1 kettledrummer and his coachman.

For a total of 140 personnel of all ranks—smaller than a single battery now—the following staff was assigned: 1 colonel, 1 comptroller, 1 paymaster, 1 adjutant, 1 chaplain, 1 quartermaster, 1 commissary of supplies, 1 wagon master, 1 surgeon, 1 assistant surgeon, 1 assistant provost marshal, 1 kettledrummer, and his driver.

These, then, were the three military events of most note during the twenty years ending in 1741; and they are certainly not such as to affect the peaceable reputation of the period. An unhappy expedition to the West Indies, under Lord Cathcart, was ordered in 1741, but as it was not completed until later, it can be alluded to more fully in a succeeding chapter.

These were the three most significant military events during the twenty years ending in 1741, and they definitely don't tarnish the peaceful reputation of that time. An unfortunate mission to the West Indies, led by Lord Cathcart, was scheduled in 1741, but since it wasn't finished until later, it can be discussed in more detail in a following chapter.

But the domestic life of the Regiment during this time 104requires description. The rank of Captain-Lieutenant had been introduced in 1720, and the third and fourth Lieutenant of a company were called Lieutenants and Fireworkers, the conjunction being speedily dropped. The strength of a company was during this period as follows:—

But the daily life of the Regiment during this time 104needs a description. The rank of Captain-Lieutenant was introduced in 1720, and the third and fourth Lieutenants of a company were called Lieutenants and Fireworkers, but the combination was quickly dropped. The strength of a company during this period was as follows:—

  Captain.  
  Captain-Lieutenant.  
  First Lieutenant.  
2 Second Lieutenants.  
4 Fireworkers.  
3 Sergeants.  
3 Corporals.  
12 Bombardiers.  
25 Gunners. }
5 Cadet-Gunners. }
43 Matrosses. }
5 Cadet-Matrosses. }
2 Drummers.  

The annual pay of each company amounted to 2956l. 10s.

The yearly salary for each company totaled 2956l. 10s.

It was in 1727, that the Regiment was increased to four complete companies. The siege of Gibraltar suggested an augmentation which the declining numbers on the old establishment admitted of the Board carrying out. On this taking place, the staff requisite for the Regiment was added, and Colonel Borgard was styled Colonel-Commandant.

It was in 1727 that the Regiment was expanded to four full companies. The siege of Gibraltar prompted an increase that the declining numbers in the old establishment allowed the Board to implement. Following this, the necessary staff for the Regiment was added, and Colonel Borgard was named Colonel-Commandant.

The staff consisted, in addition to the Colonel, of a Lieutenant-Colonel—Jonas Watson; a Major—William Bousfield; an Adjutant, a Quartermaster, and a Bridge-Master. To meet the demand for the more scientific element in the new companies, one Second Lieutenant and one Fireworker per company were transferred from the old, and the number of bombardiers and gunners in each reduced to eight and twenty respectively. The matrosses, as being more easily obtained, and requiring less special training, were increased to sixty-four per company; and from this time vacancies among the gunners were filled by the most deserving matrosses.

The staff included, besides the Colonel, a Lieutenant-Colonel—Jonas Watson; a Major—William Bousfield; an Adjutant, a Quartermaster, and a Bridge-Master. To address the need for a more scientific approach in the new companies, one Second Lieutenant and one Fireworker were transferred from the old structure to each company, while the number of bombardiers and gunners in each was reduced to eight and twenty, respectively. The matrosses, being easier to find and needing less specialized training, were increased to sixty-four per company; from then on, any vacancies among the gunners were filled by the most qualified matrosses.

The large number of junior officers and of bombardiers in each company was intended to meet the demands of the bomb-service, which even in this peaceable time were very heavy: more especially for the bomb-vessels in the Mediterranean. It created, however, an evil which must always be found in a profession where the junior ranks so greatly outnumber the senior, and where the prizes are so few, while the candidates are many;—the evil of slow promotion and even stagnation, and in their wake, discontent, loss of zeal, and, at last, indifference. So soon did this manifest itself, that by 105reducing the number of junior officers, and increasing that of the seniors, it has been repeatedly attempted to remedy it; the last attempt being so recent as during the tenancy of the present Secretary of State for War—Mr. Cardwell. But this remedy has its limits. There are duties to be performed suitable only to inferior military rank, and the performance of which, by senior officers, would have the effect of degrading the rank to which they may have attained. A considerable proportion of an army's officers, therefore, must always hold inferior military rank; but whether the evil which accompanies stagnation in their ranks is to be remedied by increase of pay in proportion to service, or by enforced retirement in the upper ranks, is one of those questions which it is not for the historian to argue.

The large number of junior officers and bombardiers in each company was meant to meet the high demands of the bomb-service, which, even in these peaceful times, were quite substantial—especially for the bomb-vessels in the Mediterranean. However, it created a problem that is always present in a profession where junior ranks greatly outnumber senior ones, and where the rewards are scarce while the candidates are many: the issue of slow promotion and even stagnation, leading to discontent, loss of enthusiasm, and ultimately indifference. This became apparent quickly that, by reducing the number of junior officers and increasing the number of seniors, attempts have been made to fix it; the most recent effort occurred during the term of the current Secretary of State for War—Mr. Cardwell. But this solution has its limits. There are certain responsibilities that can only be assigned to lower-ranking military personnel, and if senior officers took on these tasks, it would undermine their rank. Therefore, a significant portion of an army's officers will always hold lower ranks; however, whether the issues stemming from stagnation in their ranks should be addressed by increasing pay based on service or by enforcing retirement in the higher ranks is a question that historians should not debate.

The Captains of the four companies of the Regiment after the augmentation were

The Captains of the four companies of the Regiment after the increase were

Captain James Richards,
Captain Thomas Hughes,
Captain James Deal,
and Captain Thomas Pattison.

The first-mentioned two were at Woolwich with their companies, although compelled to furnish detachments for Scotland and the bombs; the third was at Gibraltar, and the fourth in Minorca. Special establishments still existed for Annapolis and Placentia. The pay per diem of an Artillery Captain was 10s.

The first two were at Woolwich with their units, although they had to send detachments to Scotland and the bomb operations; the third was at Gibraltar, and the fourth in Minorca. Special bases still operated at Annapolis and Placentia. The daily pay for an Artillery Captain was 10s.

It was in Minorca that the question of the military precedence of Artillery officers was first authoritatively settled. The officers of the four Infantry Regiments stationed there having refused to sit on courts-martial on the same terms as the officers of the train, the matter was referred to England, and by order of the King the Secretary at War informed the commandant at Port Mahon that whenever any of the Artillery were being tried, the officers of the train were to sit and vote with other officers of the Army, according to the dates of their commissions.

It was in Minorca that the hierarchy of Artillery officers was officially established for the first time. The officers from the four Infantry Regiments stationed there refused to serve on courts-martial under the same conditions as the officers of the train, so the issue was sent to England. By order of the King, the Secretary at War informed the commandant at Port Mahon that whenever any Artillery officers were on trial, the train officers were to participate and vote alongside other Army officers, based on the dates of their commissions.

The objection taken by the Infantry officers was doubtless based on the fact that until 1751 the commissions of Artillery 106officers under the rank of field officer were signed by the Master-General, not by the King. This decision, however, settled the point effectually; and ten years later there is a record of the trial by court-martial in London of a deserter from the Artillery in which all the members of the Court were officers of the Guards, and the president belonged to the Artillery.

The objection raised by the Infantry officers was likely based on the fact that until 1751, the commissions for Artillery officers below the rank of field officer were signed by the Master-General, not by the King. However, this ruling effectively settled the issue; and ten years later, there is a record of a court-martial trial in London for a deserter from the Artillery, in which all the members of the Court were officers from the Guards, and the president was from the Artillery.

Among the places which were supplied with additional armament during this time of rest were Berwick, Plymouth, Portsmouth, and Hull, but the charge of the Ordnance and Stores still remained in the hands of the master-gunners and gunners of Garrisons, numbering at this time respectively 41 and 178. The value of these officials may be estimated by a description of certain accepted candidates for the appointment in 1725, who were "superannuated and disabled gunners, who have served long and well, and being too feeble for active service, are subsisted until they can be placed in the garrisons."

Among the places that received extra weaponry during this downtime were Berwick, Plymouth, Portsmouth, and Hull, but the responsibility for Ordnance and Stores still lay with the master-gunners and gunners of Garrisons, totaling 41 and 178, respectively, at that time. The importance of these officials is highlighted by the description of certain approved candidates for appointments in 1725, who were "retired and disabled gunners that have served long and well, and since they are too weak for active duty, are supported until they can be assigned to the garrisons."

An augmentation to the companies was commenced in 1739, but not completed until the following year, when one new company was raised; the strength of the companies at home being increased to 150, and of those at Minorca and Gibraltar to 100. It was 1741 before the distribution of the companies at home was finally arranged; for it was found necessary to divide the three into four, for purposes of relief and detachment. At this time,—the end of the twenty years, the strength of the Regiment at home, in addition to the companies abroad, amounted to thirty-five officers, eighty non-commissioned officers, of whom fifty-six were bombardiers, twenty miners, ninety-two gunners, thirty-two pontoon-men, 184 matrosses, and eight drummers.

An expansion of the companies began in 1739, but wasn't finished until the following year, when a new company was created; the number of companies at home increased to 150, and those in Minorca and Gibraltar rose to 100. It took until 1741 to finalize the distribution of the companies at home; it was necessary to split the three into four for relief and deployment purposes. By this time—at the end of the twenty years—the total strength of the Regiment at home, along with the companies abroad, reached thirty-five officers, eighty non-commissioned officers, including fifty-six bombardiers, twenty miners, ninety-two gunners, thirty-two pontoon men, 184 matrosses, and eight drummers.

There were also sixteen cadet-gunners, and sixteen cadet-matrosses, the number in each of the four home companies having been reduced to four. It was from the cadets that the lieutenant-fireworkers were generally, although not always, chosen. The employment of officers of that rank on board the bomb-vessels without superior officers above them rendered it necessary often to promote non-commissioned officers, 107whose experience would enable them to carry on such an independent service, better than the young and inexperienced fireworkers, just promoted from among the cadets. The discipline among these young gentlemen may be gathered from the marginal remarks of the commanding officer on the muster-rolls of the two companies at Woolwich in 1739. After alluding to one officer as having been lame for six months, and to another as having lost his memory, and done no duty for seven years, he comes to the cadets of the companies. Out of the whole number of sixteen, there is a remark against the names of no less than nine, "I know not where they are," and against another, "A very idle fellow!" The remaining six were detached, two at Portsmouth, one in the Tower, one on board the bombs, and only two at Woolwich.

There were also sixteen cadet-gunners and sixteen cadet-matrosses, with each of the four home companies reduced to four. Most of the lieutenant-fireworkers were typically chosen from the cadets, although not always. The presence of officers of that rank on the bomb vessels without senior officers often made it necessary to promote non-commissioned officers, as their experience was better suited for such independent service compared to the young and inexperienced fireworkers who had just been promoted from the cadets. The discipline among these young men can be seen in the notes made by the commanding officer on the muster rolls of the two companies at Woolwich in 1739. After mentioning one officer who had been lame for six months and another who had lost his memory and hadn’t done any duty for seven years, he then addressed the cadets of the companies. Out of the total sixteen, there were remarks against nine, stating "I know not where they are," and against another, "A very idle fellow!" The remaining six were assigned elsewhere: two at Portsmouth, one at the Tower, one on board the bombs, and only two at Woolwich.

There is in the same list a remark made against the name of one, Captain-Lieutenant George Minnies, which might justly have been made against others of the same rank in later days, if indeed it may not also have to be made again, "old and worn-out in the service."

There is in the same list a note next to the name of one, Captain-Lieutenant George Minnies, which could rightly have been said about others of the same rank in later days, if it doesn’t also need to be said again, "old and worn-out in the service."

The end of this period brings us near to that time when the Regiment, having quitted the nursery, so to speak, entered the school of war, which was provided for it in Flanders. Before, however, tracing its story then, it will be well to describe some little matters connected with the foundation and early history of an institution which was founded in 1741, the last of our twenty years, to meet a want, which the above comments of the commanding officer must prove most distinctly to have existed.

The end of this period brings us close to the time when the Regiment, having left its early training, so to speak, entered the school of war that was set up for it in Flanders. However, before we delve into that story, it’s important to mention a few details related to the foundation and early history of an institution established in 1741, the last of our twenty years, to address a need that the commanding officer's previous comments clearly indicate was present.


10.  Thackeray.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Thackeray.

108

CHAPTER X.
Establishment of the Royal Military Academy.

From what was mentioned in the last chapter, it will be seen that there were cadets long before there was an Academy. Although, however, this institution is of a date so long posterior to the formation of the Regiment, and although by many of the practical officers serving when it was founded, who had acquired their knowledge in the school of experience, it was looked upon very coldly, as a useless and undesirable innovation,—yet no History of the Royal Artillery would be complete without some reference to its early days. For, although often mismanaged, and even now almost paralysed as an Artillery school by the marvellous arrangement under which the best Artillery scholars are invited to join the Royal Engineers, it has yet acquired such a hold upon the affections of those who have been there, as to ensure it a prominent place among our Regimental Records.

From what was discussed in the last chapter, you'll see that there were cadets long before the Academy existed. Even though this institution was established much later than the Regiment was formed, and despite the fact that many practical officers at the time of its founding, who had learned through hands-on experience, viewed it skeptically as a pointless and unwanted change, no History of the Royal Artillery would be complete without mentioning its early days. While it has often faced mismanagement, and is still somewhat limited as an Artillery school due to the surprising policy that encourages the top Artillery students to join the Royal Engineers, it has still managed to foster a strong sense of loyalty among those who attended, ensuring it a significant place in our Regimental Records.

The warrant founding the Academy was issued in 1741. The cadets then in the Regiment were to be instructed there, but not these only; it was to be available for the professional education of all "the raw and inexperienced people belonging to the military branch of the Ordnance." At first, the sum proposed to be voted annually for its support was merely 500l., but this was almost immediately doubled, and before 1771 it had reached 1364l. 14s. From the very first the practical and theoretical schools were distinct. The former was attended not merely by the cadets, but also by all officers and men off duty; the latter by all above the rank of bombardier, as well as any below that rank who had evinced any special talent, or capacity for study. In the Theoretical School, pure and mixed mathematics were taught; in the 109Practical School, the various gun drills, fortification, laboratory duties, &c. Once a year there was performed before the Master-General, or his lieutenant, "a great and solemn exercise of Artillery, in which exercise those who were best advanced in the several classes shot with different pieces of Ordnance at several marks according to their different proficiencies, or produced some other specimen of their diligence and application in their study of fortification, drawing, &c., when he who best distinguished himself in each class was presented with some prize of honour—if an engineer, officer, or cadet—or some pecuniary premium, if a private man, as an encouragement."

The warrant founding the Academy was issued in 1741. The cadets in the Regiment were to receive instruction there, but it wasn't just for them; it was meant for the professional training of all "the raw and inexperienced individuals in the military branch of the Ordnance." Initially, the amount proposed for its annual support was only 500l., but this was soon doubled, and by 1771 it had reached 1364l. 14s. From the very beginning, the practical and theoretical schools were separate. The practical school was attended not only by cadets but also by all officers and men off duty; the theoretical school was for everyone above the rank of bombardier, as well as anyone below that rank who showed special talent or the ability to study. In the Theoretical School, pure and mixed mathematics were taught; in the 109Practical School, they covered various gun drills, fortification, laboratory tasks, and so on. Once a year, there was a major exhibition of Artillery in front of the Master-General or his lieutenant, where those who excelled in their classes shot with different pieces of ordnance at various targets based on their skill levels, or demonstrated their hard work and progress in fortification, drawing, and so forth. The best performers in each class received an honor prize—if they were an engineer, officer, or cadet—or a monetary reward if they were a private, as an encouragement.

It will thus be seen that from the earliest days there was no finality in the education acquired by a cadet at the Academy. His training was not supposed to cease when he was commissioned. It is well to remember this at a time when there are not wanting men to decry the continuous education of Artillery officers, and to express perfect contentment with the amount of Artillery education obtained at the Academy.

It can be seen that from the very beginning, there was no endpoint to the education a cadet received at the Academy. His training was not meant to stop when he was commissioned. It's important to keep this in mind during a time when there are people who criticize the ongoing education of Artillery officers and express complete satisfaction with the level of Artillery training provided at the Academy.

Probably these very men who deem Artillery an exact and finite science to be mastered by a boy in his teens, would be the first to protest against the idea that a man could master the intricacies of the stable, without many years of progressive and practical experience. Chemistry as applied to the service of Ordnance, dynamics, metallurgy, might be sufficiently conquered at the Academy, or might be conscientiously dispensed with, but the perambulation of a horse infirmary might go on for a lifetime, and yet a man's education be incomplete.

Probably these same guys who think Artillery is a precise and limited science that a teenager can easily learn would be the first to argue against the idea that someone could fully understand the complexities of a stable without many years of hands-on experience. Chemistry related to Ordnance, dynamics, and metallurgy might be adequately covered at the Academy, or it might be skipped entirely, but even spending a lifetime walking through a horse infirmary wouldn’t make a man’s education complete.

The best friend to his corps is the man who denies and scorns such a theory. National predilections have made and will continue to make the horsing of the English Artillery the best in the world, but the gun must not be lost sight of in devotion to the horse. And this once recognized, from that moment an Artilleryman, to be conscientious and progressive, must be studious. At the altar of science he should be the most regular votary; for gunnery, to be perfect, draws incessantly and largely upon science.

The best friend to his unit is the person who rejects and ridicules that idea. National preferences have created and will keep making the British Artillery the best in the world, but we must not lose sight of the gun in our devotion to the horse. Once this is acknowledged, from that point on, an Artilleryman who wants to be responsible and forward-thinking must be a diligent student. At the temple of science, he should be the most dedicated follower; because for gunnery to be flawless, it constantly and significantly relies on science.

110In the early days of the Regiment, an officer might master in a short time the requisite details for working his guns. In the present day, an Artilleryman is unworthy who fails to watch every scientific advance which may increase the power of his weapons, and raise the tone of his corps. And to enable the officers of the Regiment to do their duty in this respect, no effort for continued exertion and study should be spared; mutual interchange of ideas should be fostered; and the main use of Artillery as an arm should not be concealed behind a veil of pipeclay and harness-polish. The merits which these last-named agents are calculated to foster will come almost spontaneously: it is the study of the higher uses, and of the scientific progress of Artillery over the world, which requires persuasion and encouragement.

110In the early days of the Regiment, an officer could quickly learn the necessary details to operate his guns. Nowadays, an Artilleryman is considered incompetent if he doesn't keep up with every scientific advancement that could enhance the effectiveness of his weapons and improve his unit. To help the officers of the Regiment fulfill this responsibility, every effort should be made for ongoing practice and study; sharing ideas should be encouraged; and the primary role of Artillery as a combat branch shouldn’t be hidden behind a facade of glossy uniforms and polished equipment. The benefits of these latter aspects will come naturally, but understanding the more significant applications and scientific advancements of Artillery worldwide needs motivation and support.

The Academy, as we have said, was founded in 1741. Not until four years later was the cadet company formed. During the interval, as before the institution of the Academy, the cadets were under no discipline worthy of the name; they wore no uniform, and were so outrageous in study, that one of the occupations of the officer on duty in the Warren was occasionally to visit the Academy, and prevent the masters from being ill-used, and even pelted. When, in June 1744, the Regiment was inspected by the Duke of Cumberland, a disorderly mob, without officers, or even uniform, drawn up on the right of the line, represented the cadets of the Royal Artillery. Let no man say that ceremonial inspections are useless. Defects, which are not apparent in every-day life, stare one in the face, as one stands behind the individual whose office it is to criticise. The readiest critic is he who is most interested on such an occasion. He is not the most demonstrative; he is glad beyond measure if the blot escapes the inspecting eye; but he remembers. And to such a man remembrance means remedy. Next January, the cadets were no longer a mob; they were no longer unofficered: they were clothed, but they were not yet in their right mind.

The Academy, as we mentioned, was established in 1741. It wasn't until four years later that the cadet company was formed. During that time, just like before the Academy was founded, the cadets had no real discipline; they didn’t wear uniforms and were so unruly in their studies that one of the responsibilities of the officer on duty in the Warren was to occasionally visit the Academy to prevent the teachers from being mistreated or even pelted with things. When the Duke of Cumberland inspected the Regiment in June 1744, there was a disorderly group, without officers or even uniforms, assembled on the right side of the line, which represented the cadets of the Royal Artillery. No one should claim that ceremonial inspections are pointless. Issues that might go unnoticed in everyday life become glaringly obvious when standing behind the person responsible for evaluation. The most astute critic in such situations is often the one most invested in the outcome. They're not the most outgoing; they’re incredibly relieved if a mistake goes unnoticed by the inspector, but they remember. For such a person, remembering means taking action to fix it. By the next January, the cadets were no longer a disorganized crowd; they had officers now, and although they were dressed properly, they still weren’t quite in the right mindset.

It may be said of the Cadets of the olden time, that they were veritable sons of Ishmael; their hands were against every man, and every man's hand against them. They were 111the parents of their own legislation; à priori law-making was unknown; and not a statute was passed that had not been anticipated by the offence it was intended to curb. The cadets' ingenuity in evading detection was equalled by their talent in inventing new methods of annoyance. This talent was too often aided by the connivance of the newly-commissioned officers, whose sympathies were more with the law-breakers they had left than the law-insisters they had joined. Hence came threats fulminated against an intimacy between cadets and young officers, which made such intercourse all the sweeter; nor was it effectually put an end to until the Academy was removed from the Barracks in the Warren to a secluded spot at the foot of Shooter's Hill. The extreme youth of the cadets in the earlier days of the Academy, coupled with the very different views then in vogue as to educational discipline, produced a system of government which was harsh and penal. The Royal Military Academy has gone through two stages—the era of stern restriction, and that of comparative liberty. The swing of the pendulum is as certain in military as in civil life. From the days of black holes and bullying, the reaction to liberty, confidence in a cadet's honour, thoughtfulness for his comfort, and a system of punishment not degrading nor unsuited to his age, were inevitable, and have come. So far, indeed, has the pendulum swung, that the young officer must occasionally look back with regret on the greater comfort and the absence of responsibility which were characteristic of the older life. The absence of degrading punishments has been brought about, in great part, by the system of competition for cadet-ships, which, commencing with the practical class in 1855, has now for many years been universal. Young men from public schools, or from private tutors under whom they had to study proprio motu, and without the spur of discipline, could not be submitted to the same restraints as the mere boys who were cadets in the earlier days of the Academy. Nor does their absence lessen the sense of discipline which is necessary in a military body. The sympathy of numbers is the strongest wall against which a recalcitrant member can 112dash his head, and the result to the head is proverbial. And among educated youth, past the stage of mere boyhood, reasonable restraint and discipline can always be enforced with full confidence in the support of the governed.

It can be said about the Cadets of the past that they were truly the sons of Ishmael; they were in conflict with everyone, and everyone was in conflict with them. They created their own rules; a priori law-making was unheard of, and not a law was enacted that hadn’t already been anticipated by the actions it aimed to control. The cadets were clever at avoiding detection and equally skilled at coming up with new ways to be a nuisance. This talent was often supported by the newly-commissioned officers, who had more sympathy for the law-breakers they left behind than for the law-abiders they joined. Hence, threats against fraternizing between cadets and young officers made such interactions even more enticing, and it wasn’t effectively stopped until the Academy moved from the Barracks in the Warren to a secluded area at the bottom of Shooter's Hill. The youth of the cadets in the early days of the Academy, along with the different educational practices at that time, led to a system of government that was harsh and punitive. The Royal Military Academy has gone through two phases—the time of strict rules and the time of relative freedom. Just like in civilian life, the oscillation is inevitable. Following the days of severe punishments and bullying, the shift toward freedom, trust in a cadet’s integrity, consideration for their well-being, and a punishment system that is not humiliating or inappropriate for their age, has occurred. In fact, the pendulum has swung so far that young officers occasionally look back with nostalgia at the greater comfort and lack of responsibility that defined the older way of life. The reduction of degrading punishments has largely resulted from the competitive selection for cadet positions, which began with the practical class in 1855 and has been widespread for many years. Young men from public schools or those who were privately tutored, studying on one's own initiative and without the push of discipline, could not be subjected to the same limitations as the young boys who were cadets in the Academy's early days. However, this absence does not diminish the need for discipline in a military setting. The support of a group is the strongest defense against which a rebellious member can crash, and the outcome for them is well known. Among educated youth who are beyond mere boyhood, reasonable restraint and discipline can always be enforced with full confidence in the backing of those being governed.

The extreme youth of the cadets, in the early Academy days, is the key to the many ludicrous laws and anecdotes which have come down. For many years the average age of the cadets was between twelve and fourteen years, and old heads cannot be expected on young shoulders. As a matter of fact, old heads were not to be found; and the history of the Academy, over a hundred years ago, is one of the most comic narratives which can be perused. The incessant war going on between the Gulliver of authority and the Lilliputians of defiance, who so frequently got poor Gulliver on his back,—the laughable use of unaccustomed power by cadet corporals, bewildered by their position,—and the grandiloquent appeals of Governor after Governor to the feelings of rebellious youth, all combine to make up a rare picture. We meet threats against cadets who shall pass an officer without pulling off their hats, or who shall stay away from church, or shall play during the hours of study. So fond were the boys of bathing, more especially after it had been forbidden, that no punishment could deter them, until ingenious authority decided that any cadet found swimming in the Thames should be taken out and carried naked to the guard-room. Special punishments were devised for those who should wear officers' uniforms for the purpose of getting past the guard at the Warren gate, and for those who should break out over the wall after tattoo, or spoil the furniture, or write upon the walls. Nor is it merely the extreme youth of the cadets which is revealed by these orders; it is their incessant repetition, month after month, day after day, that makes the student detect the utter want of discipline that existed. A record remains of a cadet who was expelled for striking and maltreating another on parade, in presence of an officer, and "refusing to make any concession, although urged to do so by the Lieutenant-Governor." Two others are described in an 113official report as "scabby sheep, whom neither lenity will improve, nor confinement to a dark room and being fed on bread and water." These two, having openly displayed contempt of orders and defiance of authority, were dismissed ultimately from the Academy. Another, on whom the same penalty of expulsion fell, rather checkmated the authorities by taking with him his cadet's uniform and warrant, which enabled him to create such disturbances in the town of Woolwich, that he had to be threatened with the civil power if he did not give up the one and discontinue wearing the other.

The very young age of the cadets in the early days of the Academy explains the many ridiculous rules and stories that have survived. For many years, the average age of the cadets was between twelve and fourteen, and you can’t expect wisdom from such young kids. In fact, wisdom was hard to come by; the history of the Academy over a hundred years ago is one of the most humorous tales you can read. There was a constant struggle between the authoritative Gulliver and the defiant Lilliputians, who often managed to turn Gulliver upside down—the absurd misuse of newfound power by cadet corporals, flustered by their roles—and the grand speeches from one Governor after another trying to appeal to the rebellious youth all paint a unique picture. There were threats against cadets who passed an officer without removing their hats, skipped church, or played during study hours. The boys loved swimming, especially when it was banned, and no punishment could scare them off until the clever authorities decided that any cadet found swimming in the Thames would be taken out and carried naked to the guard-room. Special punishments were created for those who wore officers' uniforms to sneak past the guard at the Warren gate, for those who climbed over the wall after lights out, or damaged furniture, or wrote on the walls. It’s not just the extreme youth of the cadets highlighted by these orders; the constant repetition of these rules, month after month, day after day, reveals the complete lack of discipline that existed. There’s a record of a cadet who was expelled for hitting and mistreating another cadet during a parade in front of an officer and "refusing to make any concession, despite being urged to do so by the Lieutenant-Governor." Two others are referred to in an 113official report as "scabby sheep, whom neither kindness will improve, nor confinement to a dark room with bread and water." These two, having openly shown disdain for orders and defiance of authority, were eventually expelled from the Academy. Another cadet, who also faced expulsion, managed to outsmart the authorities by taking his cadet uniform and warrant with him, which allowed him to cause so much chaos in the town of Woolwich that he had to be threatened with legal action if he didn’t return the uniform and stop wearing the warrant.

But in the orders which it was found necessary to issue can be read most succinctly the account of life among the earlier cadets.

But in the orders that had to be issued, you can read a clear account of life among the earlier cadets.

"The Gentlemen Cadets are now strictly forbid to cut or carve their names, or initial letters of names, on any part of their desks, or any way to spoil them.... They are not to spoil their own locks, or those of any other Gentlemen Cadets, by attempting to open them with wrong keys.... The Lieutenant-Governor expects that henceforward no Gentleman Cadet will be guilty of ever attempting to open or spoil any of the desks or drawers of the Inspectors, Professors, or Masters, or of any other Cadet, or even attempt to take anything out of them under the name of smouching, as they may be fully assured such base and vile crimes will be pardoned no more. The Gentlemen Cadets are, likewise, forbid from leaping upon or running over the desks with their feet; and the Corporals are expected, not only to keep a watchful eye to prevent any disorder in the Academy, but, by their own good behaviour, to set an example to others."

"The Gentlemen Cadets are now strictly forbidden from cutting or carving their names or initials on any part of their desks or damaging them in any way. They must not tamper with their own locks or those of any other Gentlemen Cadets by trying to open them with the wrong keys. The Lieutenant-Governor expects that from now on, no Gentleman Cadet will attempt to open or damage any desks or drawers belonging to the Inspectors, Professors, or Masters, or to any other Cadet, nor will they try to take anything out of them under the term smouching, as they can be assured that such low and despicable actions will not be tolerated anymore. The Gentlemen Cadets are also prohibited from jumping on or running over the desks. The Corporals are expected not only to keep a close watch to prevent any disorder in the Academy but also to set a good example through their own behavior."

Shortly after this order a remonstrance is published, arguing that "the cadets have been guilty of a habit of making a continued noise, and going about greatly disturbing the Masters in their teaching; also, when the Academy ends, by shutting their desks with violence, and running out of the Academy hallooing, shouting, and making such a scene of riot and dissipation, greatly unbecoming 114a Seminary of learning, and far beneath the name of a Gentleman Cadet; and, lastly, during the hours of dancing, several of the Under Academy, whose names are well known, behave at present in so unpardonable a manner when dancing, by pulling, and hauling, and stamping, that the Master is thereby prevented from teaching. Hence the Lieutenant-Governor assures the gentlemen that those, who are anyways found guilty of such conduct for the future will be immediately sent to the Barracks, and receive such corporal punishment as their crimes deserve."

Shortly after this order, a protest is published, arguing that "the cadets have developed a habit of making constant noise and greatly disturbing the teachers during their lessons; also, when the Academy ends, they violently slam their desks shut and rush out of the Academy, hollering, shouting, and causing such chaos and disruption that it is highly inappropriate for a place of learning and far below the standards expected of a Gentleman Cadet. Lastly, during dance hours, several of the Under Academy students, whose names are well known, behave in such an unacceptable way while dancing, pulling, hauling, and stomping, that the teacher is unable to conduct his lessons. Therefore, the Lieutenant-Governor ensures the gentlemen that anyone found guilty of such behavior in the future will be immediately sent to the Barracks and will receive the corporal punishment their actions warrant."

Yet again in stately language, it is reported that "it had come to the ears of the Lieutenant-Governor that of late the Corporals have inflicted a mode of punishment entirely inconsistent with the Rules and Regulations of the Academy—namely, that of making the Gentlemen kneel down on both knees, with uplifted hands, in the attitude of prayer; at other times placing them in painful and ridiculous postures, rather tending to excite laughter than to inflict punishment. The Lieutenant-Governor henceforward forbids all such modes of proceeding, as also that of striking the Cadets. On the contrary, when any Cadet is thought deserving of punishment, the Corporals may order them to stand sentinel, or report them to the Master on duty, or, with his leave, march them to the Barracks, and report them to the Commanding Officer in writing, who may punish them according to their crimes. On the other hand, the Lieutenant-Governor expects the Gentlemen Cadets to obey the Corporal's commands equally the same as any other superior officer, subordination being the most essential part of military duty. Lastly, the Lieutenant-Governor expresses the highest satisfaction in the genteel behaviour of the Company during the hours of dancing, in a great measure owing to the care of the present Corporals."

Once again, it has come to the attention of the Lieutenant-Governor that recently the Corporals have been using a form of punishment that completely goes against the Rules and Regulations of the Academy. Specifically, they have been making the Gentlemen kneel on both knees with their hands raised, as if in prayer. At other times, they have placed them in painful and absurd positions, which seem more aimed at provoking laughter than actually punishing. Therefore, the Lieutenant-Governor now prohibits all such practices, including hitting the Cadets. Instead, if a Cadet deserves punishment, the Corporals can either command them to stand sentinel, report them to the Master on duty, or, with permission, take them to the Barracks and report them in writing to the Commanding Officer, who can then impose appropriate punishment based on their actions. Furthermore, the Lieutenant-Governor expects the Gentlemen Cadets to follow the Corporals' orders just as they would for any other superior officer, as subordination is a crucial aspect of military duty. Lastly, the Lieutenant-Governor conveys their utmost satisfaction regarding the polite behavior of the Company during dance hours, largely thanks to the efforts of the current Corporals.

These extracts are sufficient proof of the youth and unruly habits of the earlier cadets. Courts-martial among them were far from uncommon; and cases of disturbance worthy of the name of mutiny are also recorded. Yet, in the very 115earliest days of the Academy, officers joined the Regiment who entered with such spirit and zeal into their duties, that they called forth special commendation from their commanding officers. In Flanders, in 1747 and 1748, Colonel Belford and Major Michelson warmly acknowledged the assistance they received from the young officers in their arduous attempts to impart to the Artillery Train a more military appearance than had hitherto distinguished it. And when, some years later, we find this very Colonel Belford protesting against the officers who joined from the Academy, and wishing that Institution were "detached as a Repository for Captain Congreve's curiosities, and that a number of fine young fellows were appointed as Cadets to every Battalion, and such as were fit for every duty to go upon all commands," we must bear in mind that, so great had the demand for officers been in the years immediately preceding his complaint, that the cadets had hardly any time to spend at the Academy—three or four months only being far from unusual, and, therefore, that the fault lay not so much in the system as in its neglect. A lad of eighteen years of age will be able to acquire even discipline in a very short time, because he is able to understand its necessity, and he soon becomes a creature of habit in this as in other matters. But a boy is always, either from restlessness or mischief, chafing against restraint, and takes longer time to subdue. The extreme youth of the earlier cadets prevents surprise at the ludicrous state of discipline which prevailed, and creates wonder that the officers who joined so young, after such a training, were so good as they proved. If the truth were known, we should, doubtless, find that, while their intellectual training commenced at the Academy, their real discipline did not commence until they joined the Regiment.

These excerpts clearly show the youthful and unruly behavior of the early cadets. Courts-martial among them were not uncommon, and there are even records of disturbances that could be called mutiny. However, in the very early days of the Academy, some officers joined the Regiment with such enthusiasm and dedication to their roles that they received special praise from their commanding officers. In Flanders, in 1747 and 1748, Colonel Belford and Major Michelson expressed their gratitude for the help they got from the young officers in their tough efforts to give the Artillery Train a more military look than it had before. Later on, we see Colonel Belford protesting about the officers from the Academy, wishing that institution was "set apart as a Repository for Captain Congreve's curiosities, and that a number of fine young fellows were appointed as Cadets to every Battalion, and those fit for every duty would take all commands." It’s important to remember that the demand for officers during the years right before his complaint was so great that cadets had hardly any time to spend at the Academy—only three or four months was common—so the issue was more about neglect than the system itself. An eighteen-year-old can quickly learn discipline because he understands its importance, and he soon develops habits in this and other areas. But a younger boy often feels restless or mischievous, making him harder to control. The very youth of the early cadets explains the surprising level of poor discipline at that time and makes it remarkable that the officers who joined so young, given such training, turned out to be as capable as they were. If we knew the whole truth, we would likely find that while their intellectual training began at the Academy, their real discipline didn't start until they joined the Regiment.

Not merely did the exigencies of the service curtail the stay of the earlier cadets at the Academy, but the abuses and jobbery which were rife in the last century rendered it possible for cadets to be at the Academy without any previous education at all. With a proclamation hanging on the wall that the Institution was created for teaching the 116"Mathematicks," we find piteous Masters protesting against the presence of cadets who could neither read nor write. There were cadets,—not in the Academy, but away in their homes,—drawing pay as such almost from their cradle; and not until the Academy had been a considerable time in existence was this abuse put an end to. Before the formation of the Company of Cadets, the pay of a Cadet Gunner was 1s. 4d. per diem; that of a Cadet Matross was 1s. When the company was formed, all cadets received the higher rate; and ultimately, although not until twenty years had passed, the pay was raised to 2s. 6d. When enrolled in a company, military duties were expected of them which were never dreamt of before: they carried arms, and mounted guard, the post where the cadet-sentry was placed being generally over the commanding officer's quarters. The officers of the company—in addition to the Master-General, who was its captain—were a Captain-Lieutenant, whose daily pay was 1l. 3s. 6d.; a First Lieutenant, with 5s.; a Second Lieutenant, with 4s.; and a Fireworker, with 3s. But it was not for some time after its formation that the officers of the company were borne as supernumeraries in the Regiment. A Drum-major was also on the strength of the company.

The demands of the service not only shortened the time earlier cadets spent at the Academy, but the widespread abuses and favoritism of the last century made it possible for cadets to attend the Academy without any prior education at all. With a sign on the wall stating that the Institution was established for teaching the 116 "Mathematics," we can see frustrated Masters complaining about cadets who could neither read nor write. There were cadets—not at the Academy, but at home—receiving pay as such almost from infancy, and it wasn't until the Academy had been around for a significant period that this issue was resolved. Before the Cadet Company was established, a Cadet Gunner earned 1s. 4d. per day, while a Cadet Matross received 1s.. Once the company was formed, all cadets received the higher pay; eventually, though not until twenty years later, the pay was increased to 2s. 6d.. When they were part of a company, they were expected to carry out military duties that had never been required before: they carried weapons and stood guard, with the cadet-sentry typically stationed in front of the commanding officer's quarters. The company officers—along with the Master-General, who acted as captain—included a Captain-Lieutenant earning 1l. 3s. 6d.; a First Lieutenant making 5s.; a Second Lieutenant with 4s.; and a Fireworker receiving 3s.. However, it took some time after its formation for the company officers to be officially recognized within the Regiment. There was also a Drum-major included in the company.

The number of cadets in the company, which had been almost immediately increased from forty to forty-eight, varied with the demands on the Academy during different wars. At the end of last century, and the beginning of the present, so heavy were the wants of the Regiment, and of the East India Company's service, that accommodation for cadets had to be sought for in the various private schools in Woolwich and its vicinity, and even in the Military College at Marlow. With the opening of the new Academy in 1806 this necessity gradually disappeared, the Government accommodation being sufficient.

The number of cadets in the company, which had quickly increased from forty to forty-eight, varied depending on the Academy's needs during different wars. At the end of the last century and the beginning of this one, the demands of the Regiment and the East India Company's service were so great that space for cadets had to be found in various private schools in Woolwich and nearby areas, and even at the Military College in Marlow. However, with the opening of the new Academy in 1806, this need gradually went away, as government accommodations became adequate.

Besides the cadets of the company, the Academy was attended by supernumeraries in the earlier days, who were permitted to study there pending vacancies. Certain students, also known as gentlemen attendants, who did not meditate joining the Army, but attended for general education, were 117permitted to avail themselves of the services of the Academy Masters by paying the annual sum of thirty guineas. Classics were taught as well as mathematics, at the schools in the Warren; and, in fact, Woolwich was used by these gentlemen attendants, much as West Point is used in America by students who recognize the value of the education imparted there, but do not contemplate entering the military profession.

Besides the cadets of the company, the Academy was also attended by extra students in the early days, who were allowed to study there while waiting for openings. Some students, known as gentlemen attendants, didn’t plan to join the Army but attended for general education and were allowed to use the services of the Academy Masters by paying an annual fee of thirty guineas. They taught classics as well as mathematics at the schools in the Warren; in fact, Woolwich was used by these gentlemen attendants much like West Point is used in America by students who appreciate the education offered there but do not intend to pursue a military career. 117

This suggests allusion to the Academy Masters in the olden time. It must be admitted that, in point of discipline and obedience to authority, the example set by the Masters to the pupils was far from beneficial. They resented military interference. They brooded over real and fancied slights. They absented themselves without permission; and their letters to the Lieutenant-Governor were not unfrequently impertinent. The case was at one time serious. But "Custodes quis custodiet ipsos?" At last a man was found to bell the cat; a man of whom we shall hear again—who was Lieutenant-Governor in 1776, before going to command the Artillery in America—James Pattison. A letter which he addressed to the Mathematical Masters on the 1st April, 1777, shows the line he adopted; and tells the whole story without any explanation being necessary.

This hints at the Academy Masters from long ago. It's true that, in terms of discipline and respecting authority, the example the Masters set for their students was far from helpful. They resented military involvement. They stewed over real and imagined slights. They skipped classes without permission, and their letters to the Lieutenant-Governor were often rude. At one point, it became a serious issue. But "Custodes quis custodiet ipsos?" Eventually, a man was found to take charge; a man we will hear about again—who was Lieutenant-Governor in 1776, before going on to command the Artillery in America—James Pattison. A letter he sent to the Mathematical Masters on April 1, 1777, shows the approach he took and tells the whole story without needing any further explanation.

"Gentlemen,—I have received your letter of 27th March, and the reply I have at present to make to it is principally to correct two essential mistakes contained in the four lines which compose the letter. You say, that at my request, you have subjoined your opinion on the mode of education in the Academy, and desire me to present it to the Master-General in your names.

"Guys,—I received your letter dated March 27th, and my main response is to clarify two important errors in the four lines of your letter. You state that at my request, you’ve included your thoughts on the education method at the Academy, and you want me to present it to the Master-General in your names.

"The case in my manner of stating it is this. I signified to you the Master-General's being not well pleased at the slow progress made by the Gentlemen Cadets in the Mathematics, and asked if you thought there was room for any beneficial alteration in the method of teaching in your department. Upon which you expressed great discontent at the printed rules you are prescribed to teach by, condemning 118them as being very defective and absurd, and mentioned several amendments you wished might be allowed to take place. I thereupon required, not requested, you to represent them to me in writing, that I might be able to lay them, if expedient, before the Master-General; not meaning, as you seem to conceive, to be merely the porter of them in your names.

"The situation as I see it is this. I mentioned that the Master-General is unhappy with the slow progress the Gentlemen Cadets are making in Mathematics and asked if you believed there was a way to improve the teaching methods in your department. In response, you expressed considerable dissatisfaction with the printed rules you have to follow, criticizing them as very flawed and unreasonable, and you suggested several changes you hoped could be implemented. I then required, not requested, that you put these suggestions in writing so that I could present them to the Master-General if necessary; I did not intend, as you seem to think, to simply act as a messenger for you."

"As to the temporary suspension of teaching Latin in the Lower Academy, it being by the Master-General's orders, his lordship will judge how far the manner in which you think proper to reprobate the measure is becoming. I have only to say that, as that branch of learning is not in either of your departments, it was no part of my directions to you to give an opinion on it.

"As for the temporary pause in teaching Latin at the Lower Academy, which is ordered by the Master-General, it’s up to his lordship to decide how appropriate your criticism of this decision is. I just want to point out that since this subject isn’t part of either of your responsibilities, I didn’t ask you to share your opinion on it."

"I have, &c.,
"James Pattison."

But not merely on matters of public and official importance did the masters test the patience of the authorities. Another letter, also, like the one given above, deposited in the Royal Artillery Record Office, gives a glimpse at the private worries over which the Academy Masters brooded—and which they inflicted on the Lieutenant-Governors. Two Professors had adjoining quarters in the Warren, adjacent to the wall bounding the road to Plumstead, and a long way from the Warren gate. From one of these quarters there was a communication through the wall to the town—from the other there was not. The occupant of the latter dwelling was, in consequence, a miserable and ill-used man; it was another case of Ahab and Naboth's vineyard—and he waxed sick as he thought of his hardship.

But it wasn't just in matters of public and official importance that the masters tested the patience of the authorities. Another letter, similar to the one above, filed in the Royal Artillery Record Office, reveals the personal struggles that the Academy Masters worried about—and which they burdened the Lieutenant-Governors with. Two Professors had adjacent quarters in the Warren, next to the wall alongside the road to Plumstead, and quite far from the Warren gate. From one of these quarters, there was a connection through the wall to the town—while the other had none. As a result, the person living in the latter place was a miserable and mistreated man; it was another case of Ahab and Naboth's vineyard—and he grew increasingly unhappy as he thought about his plight.

So, appending to his letter an elaborate map of the Warren, he addressed the Lieutenant-Governor on the subject, begging either for a right of way through his neighbour's house, or for a new communication for his own. So quaintly does he argue his cause, that his words are reproduced for the amusement of the reader.

So, along with his letter, he included a detailed map of the Warren and wrote to the Lieutenant-Governor about the issue, asking either for permission to pass through his neighbor's property or for a new access point for his own place. He presents his case in such an amusing way that his words are shared for the reader's entertainment.

"For want of such a ready communication with the town of Woolwich, with regard to my Family, I am subject to 119much inconvenience. For, the way by the gate of the Warren makes the distance to and from my house so great, that I can't have the necessary provisions brought to me as other people have, by Bakers, Butchers, Milkmen, &c., without great additional expense, and many not even for that at any rate. So that I am obliged to send my servants round about by all that way, on all occasions, to bring in all things necessary to the Family. This is not the worst of it; for all kinds of Family necessaries not being constantly to be bought in the shops in such a place as Woolwich, many things are brought only occasionally and cried about the streets, when it is matter of no small grief that such things as may then be much wanted in the family can be heard to be cried immediately behind the house, without a possibility of coming at them, but by going half a mile round about, when perhaps the servants can be least spared to go, and when they do go, it is ten to one they are disappointed by the crier then being gone quite out of sight and hearing. And besides all this, it is not always that I can prevail on my good and sober female servants to be willing so frequently to go through by the Warren gate, as it is next to an impossibility that such persons can pass so many soldiers as are generally there assembled, without sometimes being subject to rencounters disagreeable to them."

"Because I can’t easily communicate with the town of Woolwich about my family, I face a lot of inconveniences. The route through the gate of the Warren makes the distance to and from my house so long that I can’t have necessary supplies delivered by bakers, butchers, milkmen, etc., without incurring significant extra costs, and some things aren’t available at all. This forces me to send my servants on long routes every time to gather all the essentials for the family. That's not even the worst part; since not all household necessities are always available in Woolwich shops, many items are only sold sporadically and called out in the streets. It’s incredibly frustrating that things we urgently need can be heard being called right outside our house, but we can’t get to them without taking a half-mile detour, especially when the servants are the least available to go out, and when they do go, there’s a good chance they return disappointed because the vendor is already out of sight and hearing. Furthermore, I can’t always convince my reliable and sensible female servants to regularly make that trip through the Warren gate, as it's nearly impossible for them to walk past the large number of soldiers usually gathered there without occasionally facing uncomfortable situations."

The Lieutenant-Governor, who had not merely official troubles with the Masters to vex him, but had also to listen to such harrowing domestic details as those just given, was not a man to be envied. Even a hundred years later, as the student comes on this plaintive picture, his imagination begins to work, and he sees, tearing his hair in his study, the ill-fated teacher listening to the well-known cry, just over the Warren walls, which told him that some much-loved delicacy was there—so near and yet so far.

The Lieutenant-Governor, who dealt with not just official issues with the Masters that annoyed him but also had to hear painful personal stories like those just mentioned, was not someone to envy. Even a hundred years later, when a student comes across this sad image, their imagination starts to run wild, picturing the unfortunate teacher, pulling his hair out in his study, listening to the familiar sound just over the Warren walls that signaled a beloved treat was nearby—so close yet so far away.

These pages, concerning the early days of the Academy, suggest the difference between those days and the present. And in thoroughly analysing that difference, the feeling grows stronger that two changes are inevitable. Inevitable, 120because the principle of justice is involved; but difficult to bring about speedily, on account of the strength of Academy traditions. So long ago as 1792, these traditions were strong enough to defeat a scheme for liberalizing the scientific officering of the Regiment. Again, in 1855, the same traditions urged many to oppose a similar change. And yet, as sure as anything can be, the moment that the Universities realize that their sons are debarred from entering the Artillery and the Engineers, by conditions as to age, and by the long technical Academy curriculum, from that moment an agitation will commence, which will sweep all obstructions away. In the early days of the Academy, the cadets acquired all the education they ever had, under its roof; not merely technical, but general. But in these later days, the cadet enters the Academy at a more advanced age, and with a sound and liberal education. Is it absolutely necessary that he should spend so long a time as he does there, on the technical part of his schooling? Would not the officers of the corps be of a much higher scientific tone, if they spent a longer time at the University, and a shorter at the Academy? While admitting the fact that from the Academy there have come officers who have so pressed forward with the great army of Science, that they have become Captains and Generals in its ranks, it would be flattery to say that the Academy could ever be a rival to the Universities, although it might certainly be an honoured and useful helpmate. When it is remembered that an officer remains for months in a state of professional pupilage after he obtains his commission, in addition to the time spent at the Academy, the question instinctively rises: "Is there not a danger of the technical part of education receiving more than its fair share?" For although it is easy to add the technical to the general, it is not easy to reverse the operation; and in the division of a young man's training life, which is now made in preparing the officers of the Scientific Corps, there is a danger lest we may produce, to a certain extent, scientific soldiers; but not what is also wanted in the Artillery of these days—scientific and highly educated men.

These pages about the early days of the Academy highlight the contrast between that time and now. In analyzing that difference, it becomes clearer that two changes are unavoidable. Unavoidable, 120 because the principle of justice is at stake; however, it's challenging to implement them quickly due to the strong traditions of the Academy. As far back as 1792, these traditions were powerful enough to derail an effort to modernize the scientific leadership of the Regiment. Again, in 1855, the same traditions prompted many to resist a similar change. Yet, as sure as anything can be, the moment the Universities realize that their graduates are barred from joining the Artillery and the Engineers because of age restrictions and the lengthy technical Academy curriculum, an agitation will start that will remove all barriers. In the Academy’s early days, cadets received all the education they would ever have there, both technical and general. But now, cadets enter the Academy at an older age and with a solid, well-rounded education. Is it really necessary for them to spend as much time as they do there on the technical aspects of their training? Wouldn't the officers of the corps be more scientifically advanced if they spent more time at the University and less at the Academy? While it’s true that some officers have progressed in the field of Science so much that they've become Captains and Generals, it would be flattering to claim that the Academy could ever rival the Universities, even though it can definitely serve as a respected and helpful companion. When we consider that an officer spends months in professional training after receiving their commission, in addition to the time at the Academy, the instinctive question arises: "Is there a risk of the technical side of education getting more than its fair share?" Because although it's easy to add technical skills to a general education, it's not easy to do the opposite; and in the way we currently structure a young man's training to prepare officers for the Scientific Corps, there's a risk that we may produce, to some extent, scientific soldiers, but not the highly educated men that are also needed in today's Artillery.

121The other change which must come is in the officering from one source, of two corps, which are at once sister and rival. At the time the Academy was founded, it was never imagined that the small Engineer element then in our service was to develope itself into the large regiment which now exists. Nor was it ever believed probable, that one of the two Scientific Corps would have such pecuniary advantages over the other, as to tempt many into its ranks who might otherwise have been indifferent. But both these events having taken place, the Artilleryman, who sees the best cadets tempted away every year to the sister corps, may with justice ask whether he is not paying somewhat dearly for the relationship. Without any violent divorce, there must come some friendly separation before many years are over; and it is more likely to be friendly, if the difficulty is looked in the face at once, instead of having it urged in language of harsh misfortune hereafter. The only way of maintaining the present system with justice would be by equalizing the pecuniary prospects of officers in both corps; but this would be more difficult than the obvious remedy suggested above. At present, the case stands thus:—in order that Engineer officers may acquire the amount of Artillery education which will be necessary for them hereafter, they are educated under the same roof with the future officers of the Artillery; and the highest and most accomplished cadets in each class are invited to join the Royal Engineers. This invitation, being backed by parents who have a natural eye to their children's future income, is very generally accepted.

121The other change that needs to happen is in how two related yet competitive branches are staffed from the same source. When the Academy was established, nobody imagined that the small group of Engineers in our service would grow into the large regiment we have today. It was also unlikely that one of the two Scientific Corps would have financial advantages over the other that would attract many candidates who might have otherwise been uninterested. However, since both of these outcomes have occurred, an Artillery officer, seeing the best cadets lured away each year to the sister corps, might justifiably wonder if he is paying a steep price for this relationship. Without a drastic split, we will need a friendly separation in the coming years; and it's better to face this issue directly now rather than address it later with harsh words about bad luck. The only fair way to maintain the current system would be to equalize the financial prospects of officers in both corps; however, this would be more challenging than the straightforward solution mentioned earlier. Currently, here's the situation: in order for Engineering officers to gain the necessary Artillery education for their future roles, they are trained alongside future Artillery officers. The top cadets in each class are invited to join the Royal Engineers. This invitation, supported by parents looking out for their children’s future earnings, is widely accepted.

In this plain statement of facts, he who runs may read a grievance to the Royal Artillery, which may develope itself into a Regimental, if not a national misfortune.

In this straightforward statement of facts, anyone can see a complaint against the Royal Artillery, which could develop into a Regimental, if not a national, disaster.

122

CHAPTER XI.
A Stricter School.

The same year which saw the foundation of the Royal Military Academy witnessed the commencement of a seven years' schooling, which was to leave an indelible mark on the Regiment. In the West Indies and in Flanders, as well as in the disturbances at home in 1745, officers and men learnt lessons, and acquired an esprit de corps, to which they had hitherto been strangers. It is at once pleasing and amusing to read in the old order-books, framed at Woolwich during the years between the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle and the commencement of the Seven Years' War, reminders of the school of war and discipline represented by the years between 1741 and 1748. "The same as we wore in Flanders" was a favourite way for describing a particular dress for parade. And the word "we" is poetry to the student, who is searching for signs of an awakening Regimental esprit.

The same year that marked the founding of the Royal Military Academy also kicked off a seven-year training period that would leave a lasting impact on the Regiment. In the West Indies and Flanders, as well as during the disturbances at home in 1745, officers and soldiers learned valuable lessons and developed a sense of team spirit, which had previously been unfamiliar to them. It is both enjoyable and entertaining to read in the old order books, preserved at Woolwich during the years between the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle and the start of the Seven Years' War, reminders of the school of warfare and discipline represented by the years from 1741 to 1748. "The same as we wore in Flanders" was a popular phrase to describe a specific parade uniform. And the word "we" is like poetry to the student seeking signs of a budding Regimental spirit.

No history of a Regiment like the Royal Artillery could be compressed into any reasonable dimensions, if every campaign in which it was engaged were described in detail. It must suffice to sketch the campaigns, but to paint in body colours the Artillery's share. The gradual increase of the proportion of this arm; the occasions on which it more particularly distinguished itself; the changes in dress and equipment; and the officers whose services in the successive campaigns were most conspicuous; these are the details which will form the foreground of the Regiment's History. But even these are so numerous that most careful sifting will be required to prevent the story from becoming wearisome.

No history of a Regiment like the Royal Artillery could be condensed into a reasonable length if every campaign it was involved in was described in detail. It’s enough to outline the campaigns and highlight the Artillery's role. The gradual increase in the size of this branch, the moments when it particularly stood out, the changes in uniforms and equipment, and the officers whose contributions in the various campaigns were most notable—these are the details that will make up the main focus of the Regiment's History. However, there are so many of these that careful selection will be necessary to keep the story from becoming tedious.

The same year, then, which saw the warrant issued for the foundation of the Royal Military Academy saw also the 123despatch to the West Indies of one of the most formidable expeditions, both in a naval and a military sense, which had ever left the shores of England. The squadron consisted of 115 vessels, well armed and manned, and the troops were in number over 12,000. The Royal Artillery was commanded by Colonel Jonas Watson—a brave and experienced officer, who did not live to return to England, being killed at the bombardment of Carthagena,—and was divided into trains for service on shore, and detachments for service on board the numerous bomb-vessels which formed part of the squadron.

The same year that the warrant was issued for the establishment of the Royal Military Academy also saw the 123dispatch to the West Indies of one of the most powerful expeditions, both naval and military, that had ever left English shores. The squadron included 115 vessels, all well armed and crewed, and the troops numbered over 12,000. The Royal Artillery was led by Colonel Jonas Watson—a brave and experienced officer who did not survive to return to England, as he was killed during the bombardment of Carthagena—and was divided into units for service on land and detachments for service on the various bomb-vessels that were part of the squadron.

The troops were to have been commanded by Lord Cathcart, but unfortunately this officer died of fever, on the arrival of the expedition at Dominica, and his successor, General Wentworth, was totally unfit for the duties which devolved upon him. To this circumstance, and the want of harmony between him and the naval commander, Admiral Vernon, the ultimate failure of the expedition was due. Notwithstanding additional reinforcements from England, so reduced was this force in two years by disaster and disease, that not a tenth part returned to England; "and thus ended in shame, disappointment, and loss, the most important, most expensive, and the best concerted expedition that Great Britain was ever engaged in, leaving this melancholy proof, that if dissension is the misfortune of a State, it is the ruin of any military undertaking."[11]

The troops were supposed to be led by Lord Cathcart, but sadly, he passed away from fever upon the expedition's arrival in Dominica. His replacement, General Wentworth, was completely unsuitable for the responsibilities he was given. This situation, combined with the lack of cooperation between him and the naval commander, Admiral Vernon, led to the ultimate failure of the mission. Despite additional reinforcements from England, this force was so diminished by disasters and illness over two years that less than one-tenth returned home; "and thus ended in shame, disappointment, and loss, the most important, most expensive, and the best planned expedition that Great Britain was ever involved in, leaving this sorrowful reminder that if conflict is the misfortune of a State, it is the downfall of any military effort."[11]

In reading the accounts of this expedition, more especially of the attack on Carthagena, there is a positive relief in turning from the passages relating to the quarrels between the naval and military commanders to those painful but proud episodes, in which the obedience and bravery of the troops and seamen were so gloriously manifested; and although the first service of the Royal Artillery on the Western side of the Atlantic was neither profitable nor pleasant, it can be studied with satisfaction, as far as their performance of their duties and endurance of hardship are 124concerned. As for the blunders which were committed by the commanders, the blame must lie with them, not with the executive.

In reading the accounts of this expedition, especially the attack on Carthagena, there's a welcome relief in shifting away from the conflicts between the naval and military leaders to the difficult yet proud moments where the obedience and courage of the troops and sailors shone through gloriously. While the Royal Artillery's first service on the Western side of the Atlantic was neither profitable nor enjoyable, it can still be appreciated for how well they performed their duties and endured hardships. As for the mistakes made by the commanders, the responsibility lies with them, not with the teams on the ground. 124

To return, however, to Europe. The war of the Austrian succession had commenced, and England felt obliged to support Maria Theresa, which she did partly by a grant of money, and partly by sending an expedition to Flanders under the aged Earl of Stair. The force employed amounted to 16,000 men; and the Artillery comprised a considerable staff, three companies, and thirty guns, 3-pounders.

To get back to Europe, the war of the Austrian succession had started, and England felt it was necessary to support Maria Theresa. She did this partly by providing funds and partly by sending an expedition to Flanders led by the elderly Earl of Stair. The force involved totaled 16,000 men, and the artillery included a significant staff, three companies, and thirty 3-pounder guns.

At this time the Regiment was distributed as follows:—One company at Minorca, one in Gibraltar, one at Newfoundland, two at Woolwich, and three in Flanders.

At this time, the Regiment was distributed like this: one company in Minorca, one in Gibraltar, one in Newfoundland, two in Woolwich, and three in Flanders.

Although the Artillery was at Ghent in July, 1742, no military operations were carried on that year, owing to the backwardness of the Dutch to fulfil their part of the contract; and the English lay in Flanders, inactive until the following year.

Although the Artillery was in Ghent in July 1742, no military operations took place that year due to the Dutch lagging in fulfilling their part of the agreement; the English remained in Flanders, inactive until the following year.

The commanding officer of the Royal Artillery, at first, was Colonel Thomas Pattison, and the following is a nominal list of the combatant officers who served under him:—

The commanding officer of the Royal Artillery was initially Colonel Thomas Pattison, and here’s a list of the combat officers who served under him:—

Major George Michael,
Captain William Sumpter,
Captain Withers Borgard,
First Lieutenant James Pattison,
Captain Thomas Flight,
Second Lieutenant Samuel Cleveland,
Lieutenant-Fireworker John Northall,
Lieutenant-Fireworker Nathan Marsh,
Lieutenant-Fireworker Thomas Broadbridge,
Lieutenant-Fireworker Edward Bullock,
Adjutant Joseph Broome.

In November, 1742, Captain James Deal was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel to the train; Lieutenant Archibald Macbean was appointed Bridge-master; and Lieutenant Charles Stranover joined as Lieutenant of Miners.

In November 1742, Captain James Deal was appointed Lieutenant Colonel of the train; Lieutenant Archibald Macbean was appointed Bridge Master; and Lieutenant Charles Stranover joined as Lieutenant of Miners.

The number of non-combatants was very great, and the total strength of the companies amounted to eighteen non-commissioned 125officers, sixty-four gunners, 140 matrosses, four drummers, and twenty pioneers.

The number of non-combatants was very large, and the total strength of the companies included eighteen non-commissioned officers, sixty-four gunners, 140 matrosses, four drummers, and twenty pioneers.

On the 10th February, 1743, the train left Ghent to join the Allied Army, which was effected on the 16th May. King George met the army on the 19th June, and on the 27th was fought the Battle of Dettingen. The Artillery share in this engagement was small, the chief points of note in the battle being the gallantry of King George and of the Duke of Cumberland, and the obstinate bravery of the infantry, to which—coupled with the blunder of the Duc de Grammont—the victory was due. The hardships suffered by the Allies before the battle had been excessive, nor were they removed by success; so it was considered advisable to fall back on their supplies instead of following the enemy. The guns present with the Royal Artillery at the battle were 3-pounders, twenty-four in number.

On February 10, 1743, the train left Ghent to join the Allied Army, which happened on May 16. King George met the army on June 19, and the Battle of Dettingen took place on the 27th. The artillery's role in this battle was minor, with the main highlights being the bravery of King George and the Duke of Cumberland, along with the fierce determination of the infantry, which—combined with the misstep of the Duc de Grammont—led to the victory. The hardships faced by the Allies before the battle were severe, and success didn’t alleviate their struggles; therefore, it was deemed wise to fall back to their supplies instead of pursuing the enemy. The guns accompanying the Royal Artillery at the battle were 3-pounders, totaling twenty-four.

In the following year, 1744, and also in 1745, considerable augmentations to the officers with the train had been made, many having become available by the return of the expedition from the West Indies. Among others, Colonel Jonathan Lewis was appointed Second Colonel to the train: and Captains Borgard, Michelson, and Desaguliers, Lieutenants Charlton, Bennett, and Macbean, and, somewhat later, Major William Belford, joined it. The last-named officer was appointed Major to the train, in room of Michelson deceased.

In the following year, 1744, and also in 1745, significant additions were made to the officers in the train, as many became available after the expedition returned from the West Indies. Among others, Colonel Jonathan Lewis was appointed as Second Colonel to the train, and Captains Borgard, Michelson, and Desaguliers, along with Lieutenants Charlton, Bennett, and Macbean, joined as well. A little later, Major William Belford became part of the team. He was appointed Major to the train, taking the place of the late Michelson.

In 1744, many of the British troops had been recalled, on account of an expected invasion of England; and so greatly did the French Army in Flanders outnumber that of the Allies, that no resistance could be made to its advance, and nothing but a diversion on the part of the Austrians, which made the French King hasten to the defence of his own kingdom, prevented the complete subjugation of Holland.

In 1744, many British troops were called back due to an anticipated invasion of England; and the French Army in Flanders far outnumbered the Allies, making it impossible to resist their advance. The only thing that stopped the French King from completely taking over Holland was a diversion from the Austrians, which forced him to rush back to defend his own kingdom.

In 1745, the Artillery marched with the army from Ghent, leaving on the 13th April. The Artillery marched in rear of the Army in the following order:—First, a sergeant and six miners, two and two; a tumbril drawn by three horses with miners' tools; two four-horse waggons, containing Colonel Lewis's baggage; a front guard of 126twenty-four gunners and matrosses; a sergeant and two drummers; Lieutenant Pattison marching in front, and Lieutenant Macbean in rear; the kettledrum; Colonel Lewis and Captain Michelson on horseback; the flag-gun, a heavy 6-pounder, on a field-carriage and limber drawn by nine horses; nine more 6-pounders, drawn as above, but by seven horses; one spare 6-pounder carriage and limber, drawn by seven horses; twelve covered tumbrils with stores, each drawn by three horses; four howitzers with five horses each; one spare howitzer-carriage and limber, also with five horses; six covered tumbrils with stores, with three horses each; ten 3-pounders on "galloping carriages," with four horses each; a travelling forge cart with three horses; twenty-three powder tumbrils; and three covered waggons with officers' tents, baggage, &c., with three horses each. The remaining officers and men marched on the flanks of the waggons and guns, a gunner marching by every gun, with a match. A Regiment of infantry formed the escort, the grenadier company marching in front, the remainder in rear. It should have been mentioned that in 1744, an increase to the armament of the train had been made, comprising ten heavy 6-pounders and four 8-inch howitzers; and in 1745 another company arrived from Woolwich.

In 1745, the Artillery marched with the army from Ghent, leaving on April 13th. The Artillery moved behind the Army in the following order:—First, a sergeant and six miners, two by two; a tumbril pulled by three horses with miners' tools; two four-horse wagons carrying Colonel Lewis's baggage; a front guard of twenty-four gunners and matrosses; a sergeant and two drummers; Lieutenant Pattison leading the front, and Lieutenant Macbean bringing up the rear; the kettledrum; Colonel Lewis and Captain Michelson on horseback; the flag-gun, a heavy 6-pounder, on a field carriage with a limber pulled by nine horses; nine more 6-pounders, pulled in the same manner, but by seven horses; one spare 6-pounder carriage and limber, also drawn by seven horses; twelve covered tumbrils carrying supplies, each pulled by three horses; four howitzers, each pulled by five horses; one spare howitzer carriage and limber, also with five horses; six covered tumbrils with supplies, pulled by three horses each; ten 3-pounders on "galloping carriages," each pulled by four horses; a traveling forge cart pulled by three horses; twenty-three powder tumbrils; and three covered wagons with officers' tents, baggage, etc., with three horses each. The remaining officers and men marched alongside the wagons and guns, with a gunner by each gun holding a match. A regiment of infantry formed the escort, with the grenadier company at the front and the rest at the back. It should be noted that in 1744, the armament of the train was increased, adding ten heavy 6-pounders and four 8-inch howitzers; and in 1745, another company arrived from Woolwich.

Some of the orders issued by the Duke of Cumberland, who was in command of the Army at this time, are curious: "It is strictly ordered by His Royal Highness that none presume to shoot or hunt, whether officer or private, officers' servants or huntsmen; this to be a standing order." Again: "Besides the going out of the Provost, there are fifty Hussars ordered to patrol in the front and rear of the camp, and to cut to pieces every man that they may find beyond the limits of the camp."

Some of the orders issued by the Duke of Cumberland, who was in charge of the Army at this time, are interesting: "His Royal Highness strictly commands that no one, whether officer or private, officers' servants or hunters, should shoot or hunt; this is a permanent order." Again: "In addition to the Provost going out, fifty Hussars are ordered to patrol the front and back of the camp and to take down anyone they find outside the camp limits."

At Fontenoy, such of the guns as were engaged did good service, more especially those attached to Ligonier's column, which preceded its advance, dragged along by ropes, and doing great execution. Had the Dutch troops fought as well as the British, Fontenoy would have been a victory for the Allies, instead of a defeat. The loss of the Royal Artillery 127was small compared with that of the English infantry. It comprised Lieutenant Bennett, one sergeant, one gunner, and four matrosses killed; one conductor, two sergeants, one corporal, six gunners, and thirteen matrosses wounded; two gunners and four matrosses missing.

At Fontenoy, the guns that were in action performed effectively, especially those with Ligonier's column, which led the charge, pulled by ropes, and caused significant damage. If the Dutch troops had fought as well as the British, Fontenoy could have been a victory for the Allies instead of a loss. The Royal Artillery's losses were minor compared to those of the English infantry. They included Lieutenant Bennett, one sergeant, one gunner, and four matrosses killed; one conductor, two sergeants, one corporal, six gunners, and thirteen matrosses wounded; and two gunners and four matrosses missing. 127

The guns actually present on the field comprehended ten 6-pounders, twenty-seven 3-pounders, six 1½-pounders,—recently sent from England—and four 8-inch howitzers.

The weapons actually on the field included ten 6-pounders, twenty-seven 3-pounders, six 1½-pounders—recently sent from England—and four 8-inch howitzers.

The officers present at the Battle of Fontenoy were Colonel Pattison, Lieut.-Colonel Lewis, Major Belford, Captains Michelson, Mace, Desaguliers, Flight, Captains-Lieutenant Ord, Leith, Brome, and Johnson, and Lieutenants Pattison, Campbell, Cleaveland, Tovey, Stranover, T. Smith, McLeod, Macbean, Charlton, Strachey, Northall, Maitland, Hussey, Pike, B. Smith, Bennett (killed), Mason, Durham, Knox, Farquharson, Worth, and Lindsay. Many of these had joined the train just before the battle.

The officers at the Battle of Fontenoy were Colonel Pattison, Lieutenant Colonel Lewis, Major Belford, Captains Michelson, Mace, Desaguliers, Flight, and Captains-Lieutenant Ord, Leith, Brome, and Johnson, along with Lieutenants Pattison, Campbell, Cleaveland, Tovey, Stranover, T. Smith, McLeod, Macbean, Charlton, Strachey, Northall, Maitland, Hussey, Pike, B. Smith, Bennett (killed), Mason, Durham, Knox, Farquharson, Worth, and Lindsay. Many of them had joined the unit just before the battle.

The strength of the Allied Army did not exceed 53,000 men; that of the French—under Marshal Saxe, and inspirited by the presence of the King and the Dauphin—approached 80,000. Of the British troops 4000 were killed and wounded, besides 2000 Hanoverians. Fontenoy was a defeat, but hardly one which can be said to have tarnished in the slightest the British Arms.

The Allied Army had a strength of just 53,000 men, while the French—led by Marshal Saxe and boosted by the presence of the King and the Dauphin—numbered almost 80,000. Of the British forces, 4,000 were killed or injured, along with 2,000 Hanoverians. Although Fontenoy was a defeat, it hardly did any damage to the reputation of the British Army.

The Duke of Cumberland withdrew his forces in good order. On the march, an order which is extant shows a novel means of confining prisoners: "The sergeant of miners is to make a black hole under ground, and the carpenter to make a door to it with a padlock; always to be clean straw for the prisoners; and if any sergeant or corporal suffer anything to go in to them, but bread and water, they shall be tried for disobedience of orders."

The Duke of Cumberland pulled back his troops in an orderly fashion. During the withdrawal, an existing order reveals a new way to keep prisoners confined: "The sergeant of miners is to create a black hole underground, and the carpenter is to make a door for it with a padlock; there must always be clean straw for the prisoners; and if any sergeant or corporal allows anything else to be given to them besides bread and water, they will be tried for disobedience of orders."

In October, the rebellion in Scotland had created such an alarm that the whole of the Artillery in Flanders, now amounting to four companies, was recalled to England.

In October, the uprising in Scotland caused such a panic that all the Artillery in Flanders, now totaling four companies, was brought back to England.

Prior to their return, however, news had reached the Allied Army, near Brussels, of the successful result of the Siege of Louisbourg by the New England troops, and, 128as a symptom of rejoicing, a review of the Army was ordered by the Duke of Cumberland, which is mentioned by General Forbes Macbean in his MS. diary, on account of a circumstance which can best be described in his own words: "The Army was drawn up in order of battle, and reviewed by the Duke: the Park of Artillery was formed in great order on a fine extensive plain near Vilvorden: the four companies of Artillery under arms, drawn up, two on the right, and two on the left of the park: Colonel Pattison, Lieut.-Colonel Lewis, and Major Belford, posted themselves on horseback in front of the park, when they saluted His Royal Highness as he passed, by dropping their swords. The other officers, carrying fusees, only took off their hats as he passed them."

Before their return, however, news reached the Allied Army near Brussels about the successful outcome of the Siege of Louisbourg by the New England troops. As a way to celebrate, the Duke of Cumberland ordered a review of the Army, which General Forbes Macbean mentions in his journal, describing an event best captured in his own words: "The Army was assembled in battle formation and reviewed by the Duke. The Artillery Park was neatly arranged on a beautiful, large plain near Vilvorden. The four artillery companies were ready, with two on the right and two on the left of the park. Colonel Pattison, Lieutenant Colonel Lewis, and Major Belford positioned themselves on horseback in front of the park, saluting His Royal Highness as he passed by dropping their swords. The other officers, carrying rifles, merely removed their hats as he went by."

At this time—in 1745—a company was sent to garrison Louisbourg, and another was sent to Newfoundland, the Regiment at this date having been increased to ten companies.

At this time—in 1745—a company was sent to guard Louisbourg, and another was sent to Newfoundland, the Regiment having been increased to ten companies by this date.

The interlude of the Scotch rebellion, which involved the recall of the companies from Flanders, does not require detailed mention. There was a good deal of what Albert Borgard would have called useless marching and counter-marching in England. The Artillery was successful at Carlisle and Culloden; very unsuccessful at Falkirk. At Prestonpans, the guns were not served by the Royal Artillery, but by seamen. At Falkirk, the guns were hard and fast in a bog, and were not once in action. As soon as the peasant drivers, who had been engaged with the horses, saw the Royal Army waver, they promptly fled; and of the eight guns which had accompanied the King's troops, seven fell into the hands of the enemy. At Culloden, the victory may be said to have been won by the Artillery. In the words of Sir Edward Cust, "the guns were so exceedingly well plied that they made dreadful lanes through some of the clan regiments. It was with extreme difficulty that the men could be kept in their places to stand this murderous fire." The Artillery was under the command of Colonel Belford. Only one company of the Regiment was at Culloden, the remaining five on home service being at Woolwich, whence 129in the preceding winter they had furnished detachments for service in England at Chester, Carlisle, and Newcastle. The guns employed during the rebellion were 6-pounders, 3-pounders, and howitzers.

The break during the Scottish rebellion, which involved calling back the troops from Flanders, doesn’t need much detail. There was a lot of what Albert Borgard would have deemed pointless marching back and forth in England. The Artillery performed well at Carlisle and Culloden, but poorly at Falkirk. At Prestonpans, the artillery wasn’t handled by the Royal Artillery; it was operated by sailors. At Falkirk, the cannons were stuck in a swamp and didn’t fire even once. As soon as the peasant drivers, who were with the horses, saw the Royal Army falter, they quickly ran away; out of the eight cannons that had accompanied the King’s troops, seven were captured by the enemy. At Culloden, the victory could be attributed to the Artillery. As Sir Edward Cust put it, “the guns were so incredibly well used that they created terrible gaps in some of the clan regiments. It was extremely difficult to keep the men in position to endure this deadly fire.” The Artillery was led by Colonel Belford. Only one company of the Regiment was at Culloden; the other five were on home service in Woolwich, from where they had provided detachments for service in England at Chester, Carlisle, and Newcastle over the previous winter. The cannons used during the rebellion included 6-pounders, 3-pounders, and howitzers.

It is with pleasure that one turns from the story of civil war, always painful, rarely glorious, to Flanders again, where two companies were ordered immediately after the suppression of the rebellion. But before doing so, it is impossible to avoid mentioning a coincidence which is somewhat singular. As in the Scotch rebellion of 1715, the disastrous unwieldiness, and the indifferent equipment of the Artillery trains on the old spasmodic principle, forced upon the country the idea of a permanent force of Artillery, so in the Scotch rebellion of 1745, the disaster of Falkirk forced upon the public attention the folly of a Field Artillery with no assured mobility. In a contemporary article in the 'Gentleman's Magazine,' quoted by the author of 'England's Artillerymen,' this feeling found expression; and as to one Scotch rebellion the Regiment may be said to owe its birth, so to another it may date the first step in advance made by that portion of it intended for service in the field. This coincidence suggests many questions to the student. Is public opinion necessary to bring about military reform? And is English public opinion on military questions only awakened when civil or other war thrusts military blunders in a very prominent and personal way before public attention? These questions may be answered partly in the affirmative, and partly in the negative.

It’s a relief to shift from the always painful and rarely glorious story of civil war back to Flanders, where two companies were ordered right after the rebellion was put down. However, before we do that, we need to mention an interesting coincidence. Just like in the Scottish rebellion of 1715, where the clumsiness and poor equipment of the Artillery units highlighted the need for a permanent Artillery force, the disaster at Falkirk during the Scottish rebellion of 1745 made people realize the foolishness of having Field Artillery without reliable mobility. This sentiment was expressed in a contemporary article in the 'Gentleman's Magazine,' which was referenced by the author of 'England's Artillerymen.' Just as one Scottish rebellion can be said to have given birth to the Regiment, the other marked the first step forward for its field service division. This coincidence raises many questions for scholars. Is public opinion essential for military reform? And does English public opinion on military issues only get stirred when civil wars or other conflicts bring military mistakes sharply into focus? These questions can be answered both yes and no.

It is undoubtedly a consequence of military training, to produce, in a man's mind, more of an inclination to make the best of what is, than to suggest change and improvement. And, further, as change for the better generally implies expense; and as the heads of military, as of other public departments, have a particular horror of anything involving increased outlay, it follows that suggestions in that direction, made by their own subordinates, are received with scant favour, and the would-be reformers are deterred in every way from pursuing their inclinations. But the public owes 130no allegiance to its officials; and the wildest schemes from an outsider receive an attention denied to the most practical suggestions from those in the employment of a department. Although, therefore, the public is often the father of military advances, it must not hastily be assumed that this is owing to a want of originality in military men.

It's definitely a result of military training that it leads a person to focus more on making the most of the current situation rather than suggesting changes and improvements. Additionally, since improvements usually mean more spending, and since military leaders, like heads of other public departments, tend to dislike anything that costs more money, it makes sense that suggestions for change from their subordinates are often met with little enthusiasm. As a result, those wanting to bring about reform are often discouraged from following through on their ideas. However, the public doesn't owe any loyalty to its officials; wild ideas from outsiders get more attention than practical suggestions from those working within a department. So, while the public often drives military progress, it shouldn't be quickly assumed that this is due to a lack of originality among military personnel.

Again, although civil war in England demonstrated military defects in a very special way, it must not be assumed either that these defects had not been apparent to soldiers before, or that so strong a measure as civil war was necessary to enlist public opinion. Apart from the cause above mentioned, which would deter an officer from recommending change, it must not be inferred that the same delicacy was shown to the peasantry of other countries, where transport was required for the Artillery, as to those who were called upon in England for assistance. Martial law, which would have been rarely, if ever, enforced upon English peasantry by English commanders, was freely exercised abroad; and, with this exercise, the want of mobility was not so frequently allowed to appear. And with regard to the necessity of an actual, bitter home-experience being required to awaken public opinion, the recent Franco-German war proves the contrary. The reports of the value of Artillery in that campaign were sufficient, without actual and personal observation, to awaken in the public mind a strong and unanimous resolution to perfect that arm in England, such as no government could have dared to thwart. When backed by public opinion in England, a Government will gladly make changes involving expense, and in fact, to refuse to do so would be folly; but when that public opinion, even if foolish and ignorant, is against change or expense, or even indifferent on the subject, the military reformer within the ranks of the Army may as well beat the air as urge his suggestions. All these considerations have to be borne in mind when studying the history of Army reforms.

Again, while the civil war in England clearly revealed military weaknesses, it shouldn't be assumed that these issues weren’t noticed by soldiers earlier, or that such an extreme measure as civil war was needed to rally public opinion. Aside from the reasons already mentioned, which would discourage an officer from suggesting change, it shouldn't be concluded that similar care was shown to the peasantry in other countries, where transport was needed for the Artillery, as it was to those in England called for help. Martial law, which would rarely, if ever, be enforced on English peasants by English leaders, was freely applied abroad; and because of this enforcement, the lack of mobility wasn’t often exposed. Regarding the necessity of a harsh home experience to spark public opinion, the recent Franco-German war proves otherwise. The reports on the effectiveness of Artillery in that conflict were enough, without personal experience, to ignite a strong and united desire in the public to improve that branch of the military in England, something no government would dare to oppose. When public opinion in England supports a change, the Government will happily implement costly changes, and to refuse would be foolish; however, when public opinion, even if misguided or uninformed, is against change or additional expenses, or even indifferent about it, a military reformer within the Army might as well be talking to the wind when trying to propose ideas. All these factors must be considered when analyzing the history of Army reforms.

The two companies which went to Flanders in 1746, were under the command of Colonel Lewis; Captain Borgard, Michelson acting as Major; Lieutenant Brome as Adjutant, 131and Lieutenant Stranover as Quartermaster. The number of subaltern officers with the companies seems excessive, being no less than ten, besides three Captain-Lieutenants; but a means of employing them was adopted this year, by distributing the fourteen 3-pounder guns, which were with the companies, among the seven battalions; two to each battalion under a Lieutenant. This arrangement was ordered on the 20th July, 1746; but it is soothing to the student to find on the 23rd of the following month this pernicious custom suspended, and the battalion guns ordered to join the reserve.

The two companies that went to Flanders in 1746 were led by Colonel Lewis, with Captain Borgard and Michelson serving as Major, Lieutenant Brome as Adjutant, and Lieutenant Stranover as Quartermaster. The number of junior officers with the companies seems excessive, totaling ten, in addition to three Captain-Lieutenants. However, a way to utilize them was implemented this year by distributing the fourteen 3-pounder guns with the companies among the seven battalions, assigning two to each battalion under a Lieutenant. This arrangement was mandated on July 20, 1746, but it's reassuring for students to see that on August 23 of the following month, this troublesome practice was put on hold, and the battalion guns were ordered to join the reserve.

In 1747, there were five companies in Flanders, three having been added to the Regiment; and the following was the armament in their charge: six heavy 12-pounders; six heavy 9-pounders; fourteen heavy and twelve light 6-pounders: fourteen heavy 3-pounders: two 8-inch howitzers; and six Royal mortars.

In 1747, there were five companies in Flanders, three of which had been added to the Regiment. The following was the armament they were responsible for: six heavy 12-pound cannons; six heavy 9-pound cannons; fourteen heavy and twelve light 6-pound cannons; fourteen heavy 3-pound cannons; two 8-inch howitzers; and six Royal mortars.

In 1748, in addition to the above, thirty-two light 6-pounders were sent for use with the battalions.

In 1748, along with the above, thirty-two light 6-pounders were sent for use with the battalions.

At the battle of Roncoux, the want of Artillery was sorely felt by the British, the more so, as the enemy was in this arm particularly strong; and doubtless this led to the great increase made in 1747, both in men and guns.

At the battle of Roncoux, the lack of artillery was strongly felt by the British, especially since the enemy was particularly strong in this area; and this likely caused the significant increase in 1747, both in personnel and weapons.

The arrival of Colonel Belford to command the Artillery in the winter of 1746, and during the rest of the campaign, produced a marked and beneficial effect. Colonel Pattison and Major Lewis were allowed to retire on full-pay, in January 1748, on account of old age and infirmities: and their younger successors devoted themselves to giving a military appearance to the companies under their command. In this they were greatly assisted, not merely by the improved and better educated class of officers, now joining from the Academy; but also by an accidental circumstance which swelled the ranks with many well-trained soldiers. It is mentioned as follows by old General Macbean: "About this time, three Regiments of Cavalry being reduced to Dragoons, and the troopers having it in their option to remain as Dragoons or be discharged, many of them chose the latter; and above two hundred of them enlisted into the 132Artillery. From this period, the Regiment improved much in appearance, and in the size of the men, neither of which had been hitherto much attended to; but receiving at once so many tall men in the corps may be said to have given rise to the change that has taken place in regard to the height, strength, and figure of the men which now compose it." Among other means of training and disciplining the men under his command during the tedious months when the Army was in winter quarters, Colonel Belford devoted much time to practising them in the use of small-arms, and in infantry manœuvres, never yet practised in the Regiment. So successful was he, that the Duke of Cumberland reviewed the companies; on which occasion the gunners of the companies, with their field staffs, formed upon the right as a company of grenadiers; and the matrosses, with their muskets, as a battalion. There are not wanting, in the nineteenth century, men who wish that Colonel Belford's zeal had taken some other direction; who think the use of Artillerymen, even on field-days, as infantry, is a misuse; and who would remove the carbines from the Garrison Artillery, in order that more time might be allowed for their own special and varied drills. There are even scoffers, who say that the presence of a body of men in the garrison under his command, armed and equipped like infantry, is more than a General Officer can bear; that he is never at rest until he sees this body swelling his Brigade by another battalion; and that he inspects it in infantry details more minutely than in those of its own special arm. Whatever ground there may be for these complaints, there can be no doubt that Colonel Belford was innocent of any desire to divert his men from their own work: and merely availed himself of this, as of other means of disciplining and training them into habits of smartness and obedience. And among other things which he borrowed from the infantry, besides their drill, was that of an Officer's Regimental Guard over the Artillery Park, in addition to the guard furnished by the Line Regiments, a more important item than it would at first sight appear to be.

The arrival of Colonel Belford to lead the Artillery in the winter of 1746 and throughout the rest of the campaign had a noticeable and positive impact. Colonel Pattison and Major Lewis were allowed to retire with full pay in January 1748 due to old age and health issues. Their younger replacements focused on giving a more military appearance to the companies they commanded. They were greatly assisted not only by the improved and better-educated officers now coming in from the Academy but also by a fortunate situation that boosted the ranks with many well-trained soldiers. Old General Macbean notes, "Around this time, three Regiments of Cavalry were reduced to Dragoons, and the troopers could either stay as Dragoons or leave. Many chose to leave, and over two hundred of them enlisted into the 132Artillery. From this point, the Regiment significantly improved in appearance and in the height of its men, both of which had not previously received much attention; the addition of so many tall soldiers to the corps can be credited with the changes in height, strength, and build of the men now part of it." During the lengthy months when the Army was in winter quarters, Colonel Belford spent a lot of time training his men in the use of small arms and in infantry maneuvers, which had never been practiced in the Regiment before. He was so successful that the Duke of Cumberland reviewed the companies, at which point the gunners formed on the right as a grenadier company and the matrosses, with their muskets, formed into a battalion. In the nineteenth century, there are some who wish Colonel Belford's enthusiasm had been directed elsewhere; they believe using Artillerymen as infantry, even on field days, is inappropriate and would prefer to see the carbines taken away from the Garrison Artillery to allow more time for specific drills. There are even critics who say that having a group of men in the garrison, armed and equipped like infantry, is more than a General Officer can handle; they claim he is never satisfied until he sees this group expanding his Brigade by another battalion, and that he inspects it with more scrutiny than its own special unit. Regardless of the validity of these complaints, there is no doubt that Colonel Belford did not intend to divert his men from their primary duties; he simply utilized this and other methods to instill habits of discipline and readiness in them. Among other practices he adopted from the infantry was the establishment of an Officer's Regimental Guard over the Artillery Park, in addition to the guard provided by the Line Regiments, a more significant detail than it may initially appear to be.

133Two Courts-martial, one upon an officer, and one upon a gunner, are mentioned here, as probably interesting to the reader. Lieutenant McCulloch, having been tried and found guilty by a General Court-martial, of disobedience to Colonel Belford's orders, was suspended for the space of three months, and ordered to make the following submission: "I am very sorry I am guilty of a neglect of my duty, and I do particularly ask Colonel Belford's pardon, and will, for the future, avoid being guilty of a thing of the like nature." Having complied with the submission, and Colonel Belford having requested that the remaining part of the sentence might be remitted, the Duke of Cumberland, being highly pleased with the conduct of the Artillery at the recent battle of Val, was pleased to accede to the request.

133 Two courts-martial are mentioned here, one involving an officer and the other involving a gunner, as they might be of interest to the reader. Lieutenant McCulloch was tried and found guilty by a General Court-martial for disobeying Colonel Belford's orders. He was suspended for three months and instructed to submit the following: "I’m very sorry for neglecting my duty, and I sincerely ask Colonel Belford for his forgiveness. I will do my best to prevent this from happening again." After he complied with this submission and Colonel Belford requested that the remainder of the sentence be waived, the Duke of Cumberland, pleased with the performance of the Artillery at the recent battle of Val, agreed to the request.

The gunner, who was tried, had been guilty of insubordination towards a sergeant, and being formally convicted by a Regimental Court-martial, was sentenced to be "reduced in pay and duty for one month to matross, ride the gun, ask the sergeant's pardon at the head of the Regiment, and that the difference of his pay be employed for the use of the sick."

The gunner who was put on trial had shown disrespect towards a sergeant, and after being officially found guilty by a Regimental Court-martial, he was sentenced to "have his pay and duties reduced for one month to matross, operate the gun, apologize to the sergeant in front of the Regiment, and have the difference in his pay used for the sick."

In reading the accounts of this war between the Allies and the French, one feels how just was the remark of Louis XV. after Val, that the "British not only paid all, but fought all." On them fell all the brunt of every engagement, and the discussion and misunderstanding which so often prevailed among the Allied commanders had no effect upon the bravery of the British troops. At Val, the Artillery had thirty men killed, Major Michelson, Lieutenants McLeod, Farrington, Dexter, Stephens, Pedley, and nineteen men wounded; and twenty-five taken prisoners. They received the special thanks of the Duke for their conduct during this obstinate and bloody engagement.

In reading the accounts of this war between the Allies and the French, it's clear how accurate Louis XV's remark after Val was, that the "British not only paid for everything but also did all the fighting." They bore the brunt of every battle, and the debates and misunderstandings that often occurred among the Allied commanders had no impact on the bravery of the British troops. At Val, the Artillery had thirty men killed, with Major Michelson and Lieutenants McLeod, Farrington, Dexter, Stephens, Pedley, and nineteen other men wounded; twenty-five were taken prisoner. They received special thanks from the Duke for their conduct during this fierce and bloody engagement.

The next thing that strikes one is the cool and able generalship of Marshal Saxe. He had superior numbers under his command; nor did he suffer from divided counsels, but these advantages do not conceal his military talent.

The next thing that stands out is the cool and skilled leadership of Marshal Saxe. He had more troops at his disposal, and he didn't have to deal with conflicting opinions, but these advantages don't overshadow his military talent.

Next, to the student's mind, the absurdly luxurious way 134of making war then prevalent suggests itself, if the term can be applied to any contest where loss of life was so great. It was, indeed, a game at which the leaders played; and in the quiet of their systematic winter-quarters they devised and matured new moves for the coming season. How changed is modern warfare! What a different system is to be read in the stories of the trenches before Sebastopol, or the winter encampment of the Germans round Paris!

Next, to the student's mind, the ridiculously extravagant way of waging war at that time comes to mind, if that term can be used to describe any conflict where so many lives were lost. It was truly a game for the leaders; in the calm of their organized winter camps, they planned and developed new strategies for the upcoming season. How much modern warfare has changed! What a different system can be seen in the accounts of the trenches before Sebastopol or the winter encampment of the Germans around Paris!

The war gradually filtered itself away into the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. After Val came the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom, where fourteen men of the Royal Artillery were killed; then came winter quarters at Breda; then came preparations for a new campaign in 1748; although peace was in every one's mind, and the plenipotentiaries to conclude it had already met; then came the siege of Maestricht, with its Quixotic ending; and at last came peace itself. A peace which brought profit neither to England nor to France; which could not obliterate the long list on the rolls of each nation which war had entered in the books of death; which, if possible, only made the folly of the contest more apparent; and which, while it ceased the actual roll of cannon, and crossing of bayonets, did not stop the pulsation of hatred in each nation's breast, which was to throb with increasing vigour, until a new and more bitter war should gratify the unsmothered longings of each. A peace which—with the solitary exception of Prussia—seemed to do good, or bring rest to none but unhappy Flanders, the battleground of Europe, the victim in every international contest.

The war gradually faded into the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. After Val, there was the siege of Bergen-op-Zoom, where fourteen men from the Royal Artillery were killed; then came winter quarters in Breda; then preparations for a new campaign in 1748; even though everyone was thinking about peace, and the representatives to finalize it had already met; then there was the siege of Maastricht, with its absurd ending; and finally, there was peace itself. A peace that brought no benefits to either England or France; that couldn’t erase the long list of deaths that the war had recorded for each nation; which, if anything, only highlighted the foolishness of the struggle; and which, while it stopped the actual sound of cannon fire and the clash of swords, didn’t stop the hatred simmering in each nation’s heart, a hatred that would grow stronger until a new and more brutal war would satisfy the unfulfilled desires of both. A peace that—with the exception of Prussia—seemed to do good or bring rest to no one except for unfortunate Flanders, the battlefront of Europe, always the victim in every international conflict.

But a peace, also, which closed for a time that sterner school of discipline in which the Royal Artillery had now for years been studying; in which there had been officers such as Macbean, Desaguliers, Phillips, and Pattison, learning lessons, which were to bear fruit in yet grimmer warfare, both in Europe and America; and on whose black-boards—blank in this respect, when the war commenced—there had now been indelibly inscribed the words, that "an Army without Artillery is no Army at all!"

But a peace that also temporarily ended the harsh training that the Royal Artillery had been undergoing for years; where officers like Macbean, Desaguliers, Phillips, and Pattison were learning lessons that would later be put to use in even harsher battles, both in Europe and America; and on whose blackboards—originally blank when the war began—had now been permanently written the words, "an Army without Artillery is no Army at all!"

Before closing this chapter, there are one or two points 135connected with the Artillery in the field, which deserve mention. First; the amount of ammunition which was carried in the field with each gun was as follows:—100 round-shot, and 30 rounds of grape; with the exception of the long 6-pounder guns, which carried 80 round-shot, and 40 grape. Second; the stores and ammunition were issued direct by the Commissaries to the officers commanding Brigades of guns, i.e. Batteries—on requisition—who had, however, to make their own cartridges, and fix the wooden bottoms to the round-shot and grape, after receipt. The wooden bottoms were made by the artificer, called the turner; and were fastened by the tinman. Another of the tinman's duties was the manufacture of the tubes—and of boxes to contain them. Third; luxurious in one sense, as the war was, it had its hardships, as the following extract will show:—August 27th, 1746.—"Arrived at camp after a most difficult march, the Artillery constantly moving for four days and three nights without encamping—nearly starved; through woods, over mountainous country, with the bottoms full of rapid little rivers and deep marshes. Almost all the horses lost their shoes, and men and horses nearly starved. 3rd September.—Marched from the camp at 3 A.M., and crossed the Maise, 170 yards broad, over the pontoon bridges, near Maistricht. The bridges were commenced laying at one o'clock in the morning, and were completed by seven, when the heads of the column made their appearance. The French army was in order of battle on the heights of Hautain, opposite to Visel, where he supposed we were to pass, with a design to fall upon us when we were partly crossed the river. 5th September.—The enemy attacked our light troops posted opposite to Visel, on the Maise, and handled them very roughly; those that were not killed, being forced into the river, where they were drowned." Lastly, it is to be noted that, as in all our later wars before they have lasted any time, the ranks were thinned by disease and death, and there was a difficulty in replenishing them, even with recruits. It is to be hoped that the system of reserves recently organized in the English Army will in future mitigate this evil.

Before closing this chapter, there are one or two points 135 related to the Artillery in the field that deserve mention. First, the amount of ammunition carried in the field with each gun was as follows: 100 round-shot and 30 rounds of grape; except for the long 6-pounder guns, which carried 80 round-shot and 40 grape. Second, the stores and ammunition were issued directly by the Commissaries to the officers in charge of the Brigades of guns, i.e. Batteries—on requisition—who had to make their own cartridges and attach the wooden bottoms to the round-shot and grape after receipt. The wooden bottoms were made by the artificer known as the turner and were fastened by the tinman. Another of the tinman's duties was to manufacture the tubes and boxes to contain them. Third, while the war was luxurious in some ways, it had its hardships, as the following excerpt shows: August 27th, 1746.—"Arrived at camp after a very tough march, the Artillery constantly moving for four days and three nights without encamping—nearly starving; through woods, over mountainous terrain, with the valleys full of fast-flowing little rivers and deep marshes. Almost all the horses lost their shoes, and both men and horses were nearly starving. September 3rd.—Marched from the camp at 3 A.M. and crossed the Maise, 170 yards wide, over the pontoon bridges near Maistricht. The bridges began being laid at one o'clock in the morning and were completed by seven, just as the heads of the column appeared. The French army was positioned for battle on the heights of Hautain, across from Visel, where they suspected we would cross, planning to attack us while we were partly over the river. September 5th.—The enemy attacked our light troops stationed across from Visel on the Maise and handled them quite roughly; those who weren't killed were forced into the river, where they drowned." Lastly, it should be noted that, as in all our recent wars that lasted any length of time, the ranks were thinned by disease and death, and it was difficult to replenish them, even with recruits. We hope that the recently organized system of reserves in the English Army will help mitigate this problem in the future.

136On the return of the Army to England in 1748, three companies of Artillery were reduced; the officers being gradually brought in, as vacancies occurred. Among other customs brought by the companies from Flanders was that of employing fifers as well as drummers: "the first fifers in the British Army having been established in the Royal Regiment of Artillery at the end of this war, being taught by John Ulrich, a Hanoverian fifer, brought from Flanders by Colonel Belford, when the Allied Army separated."[12]

136When the Army returned to England in 1748, three companies of Artillery were downsized, and the officers were gradually brought in as positions opened up. Among the other traditions brought by the companies from Flanders was the practice of employing both fifers and drummers: "the first fifers in the British Army were established in the Royal Regiment of Artillery at the end of this war, taught by John Ulrich, a Hanoverian fifer, who was brought from Flanders by Colonel Belford when the Allied Army split up."[12]

So much for the school of discipline in Europe. But there had been a class-room opened in the East, to which the Regiment sent some pupils. Admiral Boscawen had been ordered to the East Indies, in command of a mixed naval and military force, including a company of the Royal Artillery, under Major Goodyear. The force of the enemy, and the strength of his defences, had been underrated; and it cannot be said that the expedition was very successful. The ordnance which accompanied the Artillery consisted of twelve 6-pounders, six 3-pounders, two 10-inch, three 8-inch, fifteen 5½ inch, and twenty-five 4⅖-inch mortars, all of brass. It was at the siege of Pondicherry that these guns were used, a siege which lasted from the 11th of August to the 6th of October, 1748, when Admiral Boscawen was compelled to raise it after a loss of over 1000 men. The Royal Artillery lost, out of a total of 148 of all ranks, no less than forty-three, including Major Goodyear, who fell, mortally wounded, during the siege, his leg being carried away by a round-shot.

So much for the school of discipline in Europe. But there had been a classroom opened in the East, to which the Regiment sent some students. Admiral Boscawen had been assigned to the East Indies, leading a mixed naval and military force that included a company of the Royal Artillery, under Major Goodyear. The enemy's numbers and the strength of their defenses had been underestimated, and the expedition can't be considered very successful. The artillery that accompanied the Royal Artillery included twelve 6-pounders, six 3-pounders, two 10-inch, three 8-inch, fifteen 5½ inch, and twenty-five 4⅖-inch mortars, all made of brass. These guns were used during the siege of Pondicherry, which lasted from August 11 to October 6, 1748, when Admiral Boscawen had to abandon the siege after losing over 1,000 men. The Royal Artillery suffered significant losses, with forty-three out of a total of 148 personnel, including Major Goodyear, who was mortally wounded during the siege when a round-shot took off his leg.

A stop was put to the hostilities by the declaration of peace, but the presence of Admiral Boscawen enabled him to ratify, in a prompt manner, that part of the treaty which restored Madras to the English. Many men of Major Goodyear's company were allowed, in 1749, to volunteer for the East India Company's service.

A halt was called to the fighting with the peace declaration, but Admiral Boscawen's presence allowed him to quickly confirm the part of the treaty that returned Madras to the British. In 1749, many members of Major Goodyear's company were permitted to volunteer for the East India Company.

But this expedition has an interest to the Artilleryman beyond the military operations. Before sailing, Admiral 137Boscawen asserted his intention, in spite of Major Goodyear's remonstrances, of filling up, as Commander-in-Chief, any vacancies which might occur in the company of Artillery.

But this expedition interests the Artilleryman for reasons beyond the military operations. Before setting sail, Admiral 137Boscawen stated his intention, despite Major Goodyear's protests, to fill any vacancies that might come up in the Artillery company as Commander-in-Chief.

The Board of Ordnance was appealed to, and most warmly protested against such an interference with its prerogative,—declaring that none of the appointments made by the Admiral would be recognized by the present or any succeeding Master-General. Doubtless, the Board was right; and Admiral Boscawen, being anxious to retain the favour of all under his command, let the matter drop. With a seniority corps, essentially detached when on service, it was absolutely necessary that promotion should be general, not local. At the same time, the restraint of the Board was irksome—not the less so because just; and the feeling could never be agreeable to a commander, that serving under him were those who owed a special allegiance to another. As time went on, and the military department of the Ordnance increased, this irritation would become more general, and the points of difference between Generals and the Board would multiply.

The Board of Ordnance was called upon and strongly protested against such an interference with its authority, declaring that none of the appointments made by the Admiral would be recognized by the current or any future Master-General. The Board was certainly justified; and Admiral Boscawen, eager to maintain the favor of everyone under his command, decided to let the issue go. With a seniority corps that was essentially separate when on duty, it was crucial that promotions were made broadly, not locally. At the same time, the restrictions imposed by the Board were frustrating—not any less so because they were justified; and it was never a pleasant feeling for a commander to know that some of his subordinates owed special loyalty to someone else. As time passed, and the military department of the Ordnance expanded, this frustration would likely become more widespread, and the disagreements between Generals and the Board would increase.

The wisdom of the change which put Generals and the Ordnance Corps under one head might have been proved by à priori, as it has been by à posteriori reasoning; and this trifling episode between Admiral Boscawen and the Board is interesting, as showing that, thirty years after the Regiment had been called into existence, the Dual Government of the Artillery was already producing natural consequences. But it is also interesting, as manifesting the affection which the Board already evinced for the child they had begotten—an interest sometimes too paternal, but never unlovely.

The wisdom behind the decision to place the Generals and the Ordnance Corps under one leader might have been evident from the start, just as it has been clear through later analysis. This small incident involving Admiral Boscawen and the Board is noteworthy because it shows that, thirty years after the Regiment was created, the Dual Government of the Artillery was already having expected effects. It’s also interesting because it demonstrates the affection the Board had for the organization they had created—an interest that was sometimes overly protective, but always endearing.

An excellent letter from the principal officers of the Ordnance is extant, urging the claims to Army Rank of the officers of the Artillery, which had been again questioned by some belonging to the other arms of the service. The difficulty was, in a very few years, settled by the King, in place of the Master-General, signing the commissions of Artillery officers; but this letter from the Board is interesting, as pleading, on grounds of justice and in language 138far warmer than could have been expected, the claims of the corps which they had created. The letter bears date 24th February, 1744, and, after quoting the decision in favour of Artillery officers arrived at by the King in 1724, and confirmed in 1735, and mentioning two Courts-martial held in 1737 and 1742, at which officers of Artillery sat with those of the other arms, according to date of Commission, goes on to say that, notwithstanding these facts, there are not wanting those who deny any military status to Artillery officers in the field. The writers then state a case, to show the absurdity of the view objected to:—"If a Captain of Artillery, with a number of guns and Artillery people, should happen to be escorted by a Lieutenant of a Regiment on Foot, with a number of men belonging thereto, the Captain (according to the sentiments of those with whom we differ) must take his orders from the Lieutenant, which he would, with reason, think a great hardship; for the Lieutenant would not obey one whom he deems to be no more than a titular Captain, and who, he is taught to believe, has no rank in the Army. And if the said Lieutenant should be killed, and the command devolve to the eldest sergeant, according to the notion before mentioned, the Captain of Artillery must take his orders from the said Sergeant of Foot,—the consequence of which is so obvious, that we need not enlarge upon it."

An important letter from the senior officials of the Ordnance exists, advocating for the Army Rank of the Artillery officers, which had been questioned again by some in other branches of the service. This issue was resolved in just a few years when the King, instead of the Master-General, began signing the commissions of Artillery officers; however, this letter from the Board is intriguing as it argues, with a sense of justice and in much warmer language than expected, for the claims of the corps they established. The letter is dated February 24, 1744, and cites the King's decision favoring Artillery officers from 1724, which was reaffirmed in 1735, and notes two Courts-martial held in 1737 and 1742, where Artillery officers served alongside officers from other branches based on their dates of Commission. It continues to state that, despite these facts, there are still those who deny any military status to Artillery officers in the field. The authors provide an example to demonstrate the absurdity of this perspective: “If a Captain of Artillery, with a number of guns and Artillery personnel, is escorted by a Lieutenant of a Regiment on Foot, with his own men, the Captain (according to the views of those we disagree with) must take orders from the Lieutenant, which he would reasonably find to be a great injustice; since the Lieutenant would refuse to obey someone he considers to be merely a titular Captain, who he believes holds no rank in the Army. And if that Lieutenant were to be killed, and command passed to the oldest sergeant, according to the aforementioned notion, the Captain of Artillery would have to take orders from this Sergeant of Foot—the implications of which are so clear that we need not elaborate on it.”

"But further, my Lord, should this opinion prevail, it would be a total discouragement to the officers of Artillery, as well as highly prejudicial to His Majesty's Service."

"But furthermore, my Lord, if this viewpoint is accepted, it would completely demoralize the officers in the Artillery and be very harmful to His Majesty's Service."

"The ordinary duty and discipline of the officers and private men of the Artillery is, in every respect, the same with that of every other Regiment of the Army. The qualifications of Artillery officers are not acquired by practice only, but are the result of long study and application. They must be proficients in several sciences, and Masters of several arts, which is not required from other officers. They are subjected to the Articles of War, and all the penalties of the Act for Mutiny and Desertion, and are equally a part of His Majesty's Forces with any 139other Regiment of the Army. The service of the Artillery is generally understood to be more dangerous and severe than any other; and although they are an essential part of one and the same Army, yet if they bear no rank in it, but at Courts-martial only, they are in a worse situation and under greater difficulties and discouragements than any part of the Army; for, let their service have been ever so long,—their conduct and bravery ever so conspicuous and meritorious,—they can only rise gradually and slowly in their own little corps, if they have no rank in the Army, and can never be promoted in any other, which is the usual and almost only reward of distinguished merit in other officers."

"The regular duties and discipline of the officers and enlisted personnel in the Artillery are, in every way, the same as those of any other regiment in the Army. The skills required for Artillery officers aren't gained through practice alone; they come from extensive study and hard work. They need to be experts in multiple sciences and masters of various arts, which isn’t a requirement for other officers. They are bound by the Articles of War and face all the consequences outlined in the Act for Mutiny and Desertion, and they are just as much a part of His Majesty's Forces as any other regiment in the Army. The work of the Artillery is generally recognized as more dangerous and demanding than others. Although they are a vital component of the same Army, they hold rank only at Courts-martial, which puts them in a tougher position with more challenges and setbacks than any other part of the Army. Regardless of how long they have served or how notable their bravery and actions may be, they can only advance slowly within their own small unit if they have no rank in the broader Army, and they can never be promoted elsewhere, which is typically the common and almost exclusive reward for recognized merit among other officers."

While sympathizing with the spirit which animated the writers of the above, one may differ as to the nature of the reward they sought for meritorious officers of Artillery, in promotion into the other arms. For more than forty years after this letter was written this reward was one which was coveted by the senior officers of the corps for the younger members. Doubtless, the intention was to obtain a promotion for them which could not be found in the stagnation of a seniority corps. But, to the modern Artilleryman, the promotion which involved separation from the Regiment for whose duties he had been specially trained would be but a doubtful reward.

While appreciating the motivation behind the writers mentioned above, one might disagree with the type of reward they aimed to achieve for deserving Artillery officers, specifically promotion to other branches. For over forty years after this letter was written, this reward was highly sought after by the senior officers of the corps for the younger members. Clearly, the goal was to secure a promotion for them that was unavailable in the stagnant hierarchy of a seniority-based corps. However, for the modern Artillery officer, a promotion that meant leaving the Regiment for which they had been specifically trained would be viewed as a questionable reward.


11.  Cust.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Customer.

12.  Macbean's MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Macbean's manuscripts.

140

CHAPTER XII.
Woolwich in the Old Days.

Life in the Barracks in the Warren, where the Artillery at Woolwich were stationed, with the exception of one company, which was detached at Greenwich whenever the Warren was overcrowded, can be gathered from the Standing Orders which survive in the old MS. order-books in the Royal Artillery Regimental Library and Royal Artillery Record Office. A few of these orders, extracted from the books whose contents extend over the period between 1741 and 1757, cannot fail to be interesting.

Life in the Barracks in the Warren, where the Artillery at Woolwich were based, unless one company was sent to Greenwich whenever the Warren got too crowded, can be understood from the Standing Orders that still exist in the old manuscript order books in the Royal Artillery Regimental Library and Royal Artillery Record Office. A few of these orders, taken from the books dating from 1741 to 1757, are definitely interesting.

The establishment of each company at the commencement of that period was as follows:—One Captain, one Captain-Lieutenant, one First Lieutenant, one Second Lieutenant, three Lieutenant Fireworkers, three Sergeants, three Corporals, eight Bombardiers, twenty Gunners, sixty-four Matrosses, and two Drummers—in all, one hundred and seven.

The setup of each company at the start of that period was as follows:—One Captain, one Captain-Lieutenant, one First Lieutenant, one Second Lieutenant, three Lieutenant Fireworkers, three Sergeants, three Corporals, eight Bombardiers, twenty Gunners, sixty-four Matrosses, and two Drummers—in total, one hundred and seven.

The uniform dress of the officers was a plain blue coat, lined with scarlet, a large scarlet Argyle cuff, double-breasted, and with yellow buttons to the bottom of the skirts; scarlet waistcoat and breeches—the waistcoat trimmed with broad gold lace,—and a gold-laced hat. The Sergeants' coats were trimmed, the lappels, cuffs, and pockets with a broad single gold lace; the Corporals' and Bombardiers' with a narrow single gold lace; the Gunners' and Matrosses', plain-blue coats; all the non-commissioned officers and men having scarlet half-lappels, scarlet cuffs, and slashed sleeves with five buttons, and blue waistcoats and breeches; the Sergeants' hats trimmed with a broad and the other non-commissioned officers' and men's with a narrow gold lace. White spatterdashes were then worn. The 141Regimental clothing was delivered to the non-commissioned officers and men once a year, with the exception of the Regimental coats, which they only received every second year; receiving in the intermediate year a coarse blue loose surtout, which served for laboratory work, cooking, fatigue duties, &c. The arms of the officers were fusees without bayonets, and not uniform. The sergeants, corporals, and bombardiers were armed with halberds and long brass-hilted swords; "the gunners carried field-staffs about two feet longer than a halberd, with two lintstock cocks branching out at the head, and a spear projecting between and beyond them (great care was paid to keeping these very bright); a buff belt over the left shoulder, slinging a large powder-horn, mounted with brass over the right pocket; and the same long brass-hilted swords as worn by the non-commissioned officers. The matrosses had only common muskets and bayonets, with cartouche-boxes."[13]

The officers' uniform consisted of a simple blue coat lined with scarlet, featuring a large scarlet Argyle cuff, double-breasted, and yellow buttons at the bottom of the skirts; a scarlet waistcoat and breeches—the waistcoat trimmed with wide gold lace—and a gold-laced hat. The Sergeants' coats had their lappels, cuffs, and pockets trimmed with broad single gold lace; the Corporals and Bombardiers had narrow single gold lace; the Gunners and Matrosses wore plain blue coats. All non-commissioned officers and men had scarlet half-lappels, scarlet cuffs, and slashed sleeves with five buttons, along with blue waistcoats and breeches; Sergeants' hats were trimmed with broad gold lace, while the other non-commissioned officers' and men's hats were trimmed with narrow gold lace. White spatterdashes were also worn. The 141Regimental clothing was provided to non-commissioned officers and men once a year, except for the Regimental coats, which they received every other year; in the intermediate year, they got a rough blue loose surtout for laboratory work, cooking, fatigue duties, etc. The officers carried fusees without bayonets, which were not standardized. Sergeants, corporals, and bombardiers were equipped with halberds and long brass-hilted swords; the gunners carried field-staffs about two feet longer than a halberd, with two lintstock cocks branching out at the head, and a spear extending between and beyond them (great care was taken to keep these very shiny); a buff belt worn over the left shoulder held a large powder-horn mounted with brass over the right pocket; and they bore the same long brass-hilted swords as the non-commissioned officers. The matrosses had only standard muskets and bayonets, along with cartouche-boxes.[13]

The variations in the dress of the Regiment which subsequently were made will be noted in their proper places.

The changes in the Regiment's uniforms that were made later will be noted in the appropriate sections.

A few of the orders issued by General Borgard are given to show the interior economy of the Regiment in 1743 and subsequent years:

A few of the orders issued by General Borgard are provided to illustrate the internal organization of the Regiment in 1743 and the years that followed:

March 13, 1743. "That the corporals and bombardiers do not drink with any of the private men."

March 13, 1743. "The corporals and bombardiers are not allowed to drink with any of the private soldiers."

March 29, 1743. "That if any non-commissioned officer or gunner make himself unfit for the King's duty, either by drinking, whoring, or any other bad practice, he will send them to the Hospital at London for cure, and discharge them out of the Regiment."

March 29, 1743. "If any non-commissioned officer or gunner becomes unfit for the King's duty due to drinking, sexual misconduct, or any other bad behavior, he will send them to the Hospital in London for treatment and dismiss them from the Regiment."

January 30, 1744. "That no man go out a-shooting, on any account whatever."

January 30, 1744. "No one is allowed to go out shooting, for any reason."

August 15, 1744. "The Captains to advertise all their deserters in the newspapers."

August 15, 1744. "The captains should notify all their deserters in the newspapers."

October 29, 1744. "That none of the people go three miles out of quarters without a passport, in writing, from 142the Captain or officer commanding the Company to which they belong."

October 29, 1744. "No one is allowed to go more than three miles from their quarters without a written passport from the Captain or the officer in charge of their Company."

February 15, 1745. "That neither non-commissioned officers, cadets, nor private men go a-shooting, either in the Warren or Country, without leave of their officer who commands the company to which they belong."

February 15, 1745. "No non-commissioned officers, cadets, or private soldiers are allowed to go shooting in the Warren or the countryside without permission from their commanding officer."

April 18, 1746. "That none of the non-commissioned officers strike any of the men, on any pretence whatsoever; but in case they are guilty of any misbehaviour, confine them prisoners and report them to the commanding officer. That the Sergeants, Corporals, and Bombardiers enrol in duty all alike."

April 18, 1746. "No non-commissioned officers are allowed to strike any of the men for any reason. If they misbehave, they should be confined as prisoners and reported to the commanding officer. All Sergeants, Corporals, and Bombardiers should enroll equally in duty."

July 22, 1746. "That the Sergeants and Corporals go round all the Public-houses in Town, and acquaint them that it is the General's orders that they trust none of the Train people on any account whatever."

July 22, 1746. "The Sergeants and Corporals are to check all the pubs in town and let them know that it's the General's orders not to trust any of the Train people for any reason."

October 20, 1746. "That none of the men carry their victuals from the Baker's or any other weight on their Regimental Hats. That the Orderly Sergeants and Corporals make these orders known to the same."

October 20, 1746. "None of the men are allowed to carry their food from the Baker's or any other weight on their Regimental Hats. The Orderly Sergeants and Corporals must inform everyone of this order."

November 21, 1746. "That the Captains have all their men provided with a knapsack, two pair of shoes, three pair of stockings, and three shirts and stocks each."

November 21, 1746. "That the Captains ensure all their men have a backpack, two pairs of shoes, three pairs of socks, and three shirts and neckstocks each."

March 2, 1747. "That none of the men be suffered to go to work in their Regimental coats, but either in frocks or surtouts."

March 2, 1747. "None of the men should be allowed to work in their Regimental coats, but instead in frocks or surtouts."

March 16, 1747. "The men who are taken sick and sent to the Infirmary are to be paid only 3s. 6d. per week, which money is to be paid the nurse for subsistence; The remainder of their pay to be kept until they are recovered."

March 16, 1747. "The men who become ill and are sent to the Infirmary will be paid only 3s. 6d. per week, which will go to the nurse for their care; the rest of their pay will be held until they recover."

June 16, 1747. "That none of the officers turn any of their horses to graze in the Warren."

June 16, 1747. "That none of the officers let their horses graze in the Warren."

January 8, 1749. "That none of the Lieutenants go to London, stay all night out of quarters, change his guard, or any other duty without the General's or Commanding Officer's leave; that they first apply to their Captain or Commanding Officer of the Company to which they belong 143for his consent to be absent, which if obtained, they may then apply to the commanding officer, and not before; that if any officer change his guard or other duty without leave, or does not attend the Parade exactly at the Hour of Mounting, or the proper time when visiting the Barracks, or any other duty is to be done, that the Adjutant report the same directly to the Commanding Officer in quarters."

January 8, 1749. "None of the Lieutenants are allowed to go to London, stay out overnight, change their guard, or perform any other duty without the General's or Commanding Officer's permission. They must first ask their Captain or the Commanding Officer of their Company for consent to be absent. If they get that consent, they can then ask the commanding officer, but not before. If any officer changes their guard or other duty without permission, or does not show up for the Parade exactly at the hour of duty, or at the proper time when visiting the Barracks, or for any other duty, the Adjutant must report this directly to the Commanding Officer in quarters." 143

February 27, 1749. "The Roll to be called in the Barracks at nine o'clock at night, in presence of the Officer on Guard, who is to have a Report made to him in writing of those absent. Immediately after the Roll is called the Orderly Corporals are to go into Town, and each go round their men's quarters (those in private lodgings as well as those billeted in Public-houses), and make a report to the Officer of the Guard of those who are absent. The Orderly men are then to go to their Rooms, and the Sergeant of the Guard to lock both Barrack doors, and bring the keys to his officer, who is to send the Sergeant to open the doors at Reveillé beating in the morning. The officer shall confine any of those men who are found absent if they come in during his Guard, and report them to the Commanding Officer at his being relieved. But, in case they do not come in during his Guard, he is to leave their names with the relieving officer. If the orderly men find any men absent from quarters over night, they are to go early next morning to see if they are come home, and, if they find they are, to bring them to the Guard in order to be examined by the officer and give reasons for being absent the night before. If the orderly men, in going round, find any man drinking in Public-houses where they are not quartered, they are to order them home, which if they refuse to comply with, are to bring them directly to the Guard, and confine them for disobeying orders."

February 27, 1749. "The roll call will be conducted in the barracks at nine o'clock at night, in the presence of the officer on guard, who will receive a written report of those who are absent. Right after the roll call, the orderly corporals will go into town, visit their men's quarters (both those in private lodgings and those billeted in public houses), and report to the officer of the guard about those who are missing. The orderly men will then return to their rooms, and the sergeant of the guard will lock both barrack doors and bring the keys to his officer, who will instruct the sergeant to unlock the doors at Wake-up in the morning. The officer will detain any men who are found absent if they return during his watch and report them to the commanding officer when he is relieved. However, if they do not return during his watch, he will leave their names with the relieving officer. If the orderly men find any soldiers absent from their quarters overnight, they are to check early the next morning to see if they have returned. If they have, they will bring them to the guard to be questioned by the officer about their absence the previous night. If the orderly men find any soldiers drinking in public houses where they are not assigned, they are to order them to go home, and if they refuse, they will bring them directly to the guard and detain them for disobeying orders."

April 1, 1749. "The Orderly Corporals are to report to their respective Captains all non-commissioned officers and private men who do not parade for church, in order to their being stopped a day's pay, according to the Articles of War; and if any man is seen to quit his rank after 144marching from the parade, and does not go to Church, he shall be punished the same as if he had not paraded, of which the non-commissioned officers who go to Church are to report at their return to the Orderly Corporals, and they to the Captains."

April 1, 1749. "The Orderly Corporals must inform their respective Captains about any non-commissioned officers and enlisted men who fail to attend church services, so that their pay can be docked for a day, as per the Articles of War. Additionally, if anyone leaves their position after marching from the parade and does not attend church, they will face the same punishment as if they had not paraded. Non-commissioned officers who attend church are required to report back to the Orderly Corporals, who will then update the Captains."


There was immense excitement in Woolwich in the spring of 1749. A great firework, made at Woolwich, was to be exhibited in the Green Park, and the Regiment, for the first time, was to be reviewed by the King. The Order-books bristle with threats and admonitions, and some of them reveal a power in the Commanding Officer of which he has long been deprived.

There was huge excitement in Woolwich in the spring of 1749. A big firework show, created in Woolwich, was set to take place in Green Park, and the Regiment was going to be reviewed by the King for the first time. The Order books are filled with warnings and reminders, and some show a level of authority in the Commanding Officer that he has been lacking for a long time.

April 16th, 1749. "The officers and men to be under arms to-morrow both morning and afternoon. The officers to endeavour as much as possible to perfect themselves, both in taking posts and saluting. The captains to see that their companies march strong, and in as good order as possible, on Tuesday morning at seven o'clock, in order to their being reviewed on Wednesday by the King. Every man to parade with his arms and accoutrements as clean as hands can make them; and in case any of their clothes want mending or buttons, the person so offending shall be severely punished. And the first man that is seen drunk, or the least in liquor, he shall be immediately brought to ye halberts, and there receive 300 lashes, and afterwards be drummed out of the Regiment with a rope about his neck. The guard to mount to-morrow in black spatterdashes, and the officers in boots."

April 16th, 1749. "The officers and men are to be under arms tomorrow, both morning and afternoon. The officers should do their best to improve their skills in taking posts and saluting. The captains need to ensure that their companies march strong and in the best order possible on Tuesday morning at seven o'clock, as they will be reviewed on Wednesday by the King. Every man must parade with his arms and equipment as clean as possible; if anyone's clothes need mending or buttons, that person will face serious punishment. The first person seen drunk, or even slightly inebriated, will be immediately brought to the halberts and receive 300 lashes, and then be drummed out of the Regiment with a rope around his neck. The guard will mount tomorrow in black spatterdashes, and the officers in boots."

After order. "That all the cadets who desire to see the fireworks be under arms at five o'clock in black spatterdashes, and their officers in boots, in order to march by Lambeth to the Green Park. They are to take white spatterdashes in their pockets to appear in."

After the order. "All cadets who want to see the fireworks should be ready by five o'clock in black spatterdashes, and their officers in boots, to march from Lambeth to Green Park. They should carry white spatterdashes in their pockets to change into."

The discipline among the cadets may be comprehended from the following order:—

The discipline among the cadets can be understood from the following order:—

October 10, 1840. "Complaints having been made to the Board that the following persons belonging to the 145Company of Gentlemen Cadets in the Royal Regiment of Artillery have been very negligent of their duty, viz., Francis Volloton, Archibald Douglas, &c. &c. And that Francis Volloton has been absent above twelve months, and not so much as attended the muster, and has otherwise misbehaved himself. It is the Board's orders that the said Francis Volloton be broke, and the rest suspended from their pay till they show cause to the contrary."

October 10, 1840. "The Board has received complaints that the following members of the 145 Company of Gentlemen Cadets in the Royal Regiment of Artillery have been very neglectful of their duties: Francis Volloton, Archibald Douglas, etc. Additionally, Francis Volloton has been absent for over twelve months and has not even attended muster, displaying further misbehavior. The Board has ordered that Francis Volloton be dismissed, and the others have their pay suspended until they provide a valid reason otherwise."

A previous order to that just quoted shows that boyishness was not confined to the Cadets. An order, twice issued, appeared on

A previous order to the one just mentioned shows that childish behavior wasn't limited to the Cadets. An order, issued twice, appeared on

July 23, 1749. "That none of the men play at long bullet on Plumstead Road, of which they are all to be acquainted."

July 23, 1749. "None of the men are to play long bullet on Plumstead Road, and they are all to be informed of this."

August 26, 1749. "When any of the men die or desert, the Captain of the company is to put down the day in the muster-roll against his name, and the money to be left in the agent's hands from the day such men died or deserted for recruiting others in their room."

August 26, 1749. "When any of the men die or leave, the Captain of the company must note the date in the muster-roll next to his name, and the money should be held by the agent from the day those men died or deserted for recruiting others to take their place."

March 14, 1750. "The Captains or commanding officers of companies are to observe that henceforward no man is to be enlisted under five feet nine inches without shoes."

March 14, 1750. "The captains or commanding officers of companies must ensure that from now on, no one is to be enlisted who is under five feet nine inches tall without shoes."

March 30, 1750. "The Sergeant of the Guard is not to suffer any non-commissioned officer or private man to go out of the Warren gate unless they are dressed clean, their hair combed and tied up, with clean stockings, and shoes well blacked, and in every other respect like soldiers. The cooks are excepted during their cooking hours, but not otherwise."

March 30, 1750. "The Sergeant of the Guard is not to allow any non-commissioned officer or private to leave the Warren gate unless they are cleanly dressed, with their hair combed and tied back, wearing clean stockings and well-polished shoes, and looking like soldiers in every other way. Cooks are exempt during their cooking hours, but not at other times."

May 9, 1750. "No subaltern officer is for the future to have a servant out of any of the companies."

May 9, 1750. "No junior officer is allowed to have a servant from any of the companies."

July 17, 1750. "The commanding officers of companies are ordered by the general to provide proper wigs for such of their respective men that do not wear their hair, as soon as possible."

July 17, 1750. "The company commanding officers are instructed by the general to get suitable wigs for those men in their unit who don’t have long hair, as soon as possible."

July 25, 1750. "Each company is to be divided into three squads. The officers and non-commissioned officers to be appointed to them to be answerable that the arms, 146accoutrements, &c., are kept in constant good order, and that the men always appear clean."

July 25, 1750. "Each company will be divided into three squads. The officers and non-commissioned officers assigned to them will be responsible for ensuring that the weapons, gear, etc., are always in good condition, and that the men always look clean."

July 25, 1750. "Joseph Spiers, gunner in Captain Desagulier's company, is by sentence of a Court-martial broke to a matross, and to receive 100 lashes; but General Borgard has been pleased to forgive him the punishment."

July 25, 1750. "Joseph Spiers, a gunner in Captain Desagulier's company, was demoted to matross by a Court-martial and sentenced to receive 100 lashes; however, General Borgard has kindly decided to pardon him from the punishment."

A General Court-martial was ordered to assemble at the Academy to try a matross for desertion. The Court, which assembled at 10 A.M. on the 20th October, 1750, was composed of Lieutenant-Colonel Belford as President, with nine captains and three lieutenants as members.

A General Court-martial was called to meet at the Academy to try a matross for desertion. The Court, which convened at 10 AM on October 20, 1750, was made up of Lieutenant-Colonel Belford as President, along with nine captains and three lieutenants as members.

November 3, 1750. "Sergeant Campbell, in Captain Pattison's company, is by sentence of a Regimental Court-martial reduced to a Bombardier for one month, from the date hereof, and the difference of his pay to be stopped."

November 3, 1750. "Sergeant Campbell, from Captain Pattison's company, has been demoted to Bombardier for one month by the decision of a Regimental Court-martial, starting from today, and the difference in his pay will be deducted."

The death of General Borgard took place in 1751, and he was succeeded by Colonel Belford. This officer was most energetic in drilling officers and men, and in compelling them to attend Academy and all other instructions. Even such an opportunity as the daily relief of the Warren guard was turned to account by him; and the old and new guards were formed into a company for an hour's drill, under the senior officer present, at guard mounting. From one order issued by him, it would seem as if the authority of the captains required support, being somewhat weakened perhaps, as is often the case, by the oversight and interference in small matters by the colonel; for we find it was necessary on March 2, 1751, to order "That when any of the Captains review their companies either with or without arms, all the officers belonging to them were to be present."

The death of General Borgard happened in 1751, and Colonel Belford took over his position. This officer was very active in training both the officers and soldiers, making sure they attended the Academy and all other training sessions. He even made the most of daily shifts of the Warren guard; the old and new guards were combined into a unit for an hour of drill, supervised by the senior officer on duty during guard mounting. One of his orders suggested that the captains' authority needed reinforcement, possibly weakened, as is often the case, by the colonel’s oversight and interference in minor matters; because on March 2, 1751, it was necessary to state, "That when any of the Captains review their companies either with or without arms, all the officers belonging to them were to be present."

Colonel Belford's weakness for the carbine is apparent in many of his orders.

Colonel Belford's fondness for the carbine is evident in many of his directives.

April 1, 1751. "All the officers' servants who are awkward at the exercise of the small arms to be out every afternoon with the awkward men, and the rest of them to attend the exercise of the gun."

April 1, 1751. "All the officers' servants who are clumsy at handling small arms should practice every afternoon with the less skilled, and the others should participate in the artillery drills."

A most important official must have been expected in the 147Warren on the 5th August, 1751, for we find orders issued on the previous evening, as follows:

A very important official must have been expected in the 147Warren on August 5, 1751, because we see orders were issued the night before, stating:

"The Regiment to be under arms to-morrow morning at nine o'clock. The commanding officers are to see that their respective men are extremely well-powdered, and as clean as possible in every respect. The guard to consist to-morrow of one Captain, two Lieutenants, two Sergeants, four Corporals, and forty men. The forty men are to consist of ten of the handsomest fellows in each of the companies. The Sergeant of the Guard to-morrow morning is not to suffer anybody into the Warren but such as shall appear like gentlemen and ladies."

"The regiment will be assembled tomorrow morning at nine o'clock. The commanding officers need to ensure that their respective troops are well-groomed and as clean as possible in every way. The guard tomorrow will consist of one Captain, two Lieutenants, two Sergeants, four Corporals, and forty men. These forty men should include the ten best-looking individuals from each company. The Sergeant of the Guard tomorrow morning is not to allow anyone into the Warren who doesn't appear to be a gentleman or lady."

February 7, 1752. "For the future when any man is discharged he is not to take his coat or hat with him, unless he has worn them a year."

February 7, 1752. "From now on, when any man is discharged, he is not allowed to take his coat or hat with him unless he has worn them for a year."

April 6, 1752. "The officer of the Guard is for the future to send a patrol through the town at any time he pleases between half an hour after ten at night and one in the morning, with orders to the Corporal to bring prisoners all the men of the Regiment he finds straggling in the streets. The Corporal is likewise to inspect all the alehouses, where there are lights, and if there are any of the men drinking in such houses, they are also to be brought to the Guard; but the patrol is by no means to interfere with riot or anything that may happen among the town-people."

April 6, 1752. "The officer of the Guard is now to send a patrol through the town anytime he wants between 10:30 PM and 1 AM, with orders for the Corporal to round up any Regiment members found wandering in the streets. The Corporal is also to check all the taverns with lights, and if any soldiers are drinking in those places, they should be taken to the Guard; however, the patrol must not get involved in any disturbances or incidents among the townspeople."

April 20, 1752. "When any man is to be whipped by sentence of a court-martial, the Surgeon, or his Mate, is to attend the punishment."

April 20, 1752. "Whenever a person is sentenced to be whipped by a court-martial, the Surgeon or their Assistant must be present during the punishment."

February 6, 1753. "The officers are to appear in Regimental hats under arms, and no others."

February 6, 1753. "The officers must wear their Regimental hats while on duty, and no other hats."

February 19, 1753. "The officers appointed to inspect the several squads are to review them once every week for the future; to see that every man has four good shirts, four stocks, four pair of stockings, two pair of white, and one pair of black spatterdashes, two pair of shoes, &c.; and that their arms, accoutrements, and clothes are in the best order. What may be required to complete the above number is to be reported to the commanding officer and 148the Captains. The officers are likewise to see that the men of their squads always appear clean and well-dressed like soldiers; and acquaint their Captains when they intend to review them."

February 19, 1753. "The officers assigned to inspect the various squads will review them once a week moving forward; to ensure that each man has four good shirts, four stocks, four pairs of stockings, two pairs of white, and one pair of black spatterdashes, two pairs of shoes, etc.; and that their weapons, gear, and clothing are in the best condition. Any additional items needed to meet these requirements should be reported to the commanding officer and the Captains. The officers should also make sure that the men in their squads always appear clean and well-dressed like soldiers; and inform their Captains in advance when they plan to conduct reviews."

February 20, 1753. "The Captains are to give directions to their Paymasters to see that the initial letters of every man's name are marked with ink in the collar of their shirts."

February 20, 1753. "The Captains need to instruct their Paymasters to make sure that the first letters of each man's name are marked with ink on the collar of their shirts."

April 5, 1753. "The Captains or commanding officers of companies are not to give leave of absence to any of their recruits or awkward men."

April 5, 1753. "The captains or commanding officers of companies are not to grant leave of absence to any of their recruits or inexperienced men."

April 29, 1753. "It is Colonel Belford's positive orders that for the future, either the Surgeon or his Mate always remain in quarters."

April 29, 1753. "Colonel Belford has made it clear that from now on, either the Surgeon or his Assistant must always stay at the quarters."

May 23, 1753. "No non-commissioned officer or private man to appear with ruffles under arms."

May 23, 1753. "No non-commissioned officer or private should appear with ruffles under their arms."

June 15, 1753. "No man to be enlisted for the future who is not full five feet nine inches without shoes, straight limbed, of a good appearance, and not exceeding twenty-five years of age."

June 15, 1753. "No man will be enlisted in the future unless he is at least five feet nine inches tall without shoes, has straight limbs, looks good, and is no older than twenty-five years."

January 2, 1754. "No officer to appear under arms in a bob-wig for the future."

January 2, 1754. "No officer is allowed to appear in uniform with a bob-wig from now on."

October 19, 1754. "When any of the men are furnished with necessaries, their Paymasters are immediately to give them account in writing of what each article cost."

October 19, 1754. "When any of the men receive their supplies, their Paymasters must promptly provide them with a written account of the cost for each item."

October 28, 1754. No Cadet is for the future to take any leave of absence but by Sir John Ligonier, or the commanding officer in quarters."

October 28, 1754. No Cadet is allowed to take leave in the future except by permission from Sir John Ligonier or the commanding officer present.

November 8, 1754. "In order that the sick may have proper airing, one of the orderly Corporals is every day, at such an hour as the Surgeon shall think proper, to collect all those in the Infirmary who may require airing, and when he has sufficiently walked them about the Warren, he is to see them safe into the Infirmary. If any sick man is seen out at any other time, they will be punished for disobedience of orders."

November 8, 1754. "To ensure that the sick get the fresh air they need, one of the orderly Corporals is to gather everyone in the Infirmary who needs to get outside, at a time determined by the Surgeon. After taking them for a sufficient walk around the Warren, he should make sure they return safely to the Infirmary. If any sick person is found outside at any other time, they will face punishment for breaking orders."

March 17, 1755. "All officers promoted, and those who are newly appointed, are to wait on Colonel Belford with their commissions as soon as they receive them."

March 17, 1755. "All promoted officers and those who have just been appointed are to meet with Colonel Belford with their commissions as soon as they get them."

149July 20, 1755. "If any orderly or other non-commissioned officer shall excuse any man from duty or exercise without his officer's leave, he will be immediately broke."

149July 20, 1755. "If any orderly or other non-commissioned officer allows any man to skip duty or training without their officer's permission, they will be immediately discharged."

August 1, 1755. "As there are bomb and fire-ship stores preparing in the Laboratory, the officers who are not acquainted with that service, and not on any other duty, will please to attend, when convenient, for their improvement."

August 1, 1755. "Since there are bomb and fire-ship supplies being prepared in the Laboratory, the officers who aren't familiar with that work and aren't assigned to any other duty are requested to attend at their convenience for their training."

August 8, 1755. "It is ordered that no non-commissioned officer or soldier shall for the future go out of the Warren gate without their hats being well cocked, their hair well-combed, tied, and dressed in a regimental manner, their shoes well blacked, and clean in every respect.... And it is recommended to the officers and non-commissioned officers, that if they at any time should meet any of the men drunk, or not dressed as before mentioned, to send them to the Guard to be punished."

August 8, 1755. "It is ordered that no non-commissioned officer or soldier shall in the future exit the Warren gate without their hats properly cocked, hair neatly combed, tied, and styled in a regimental way, shoes polished, and clean in every aspect.... Officers and non-commissioned officers are encouraged to send any men they encounter who are drunk or not dressed as stated above to the Guard for punishment."

February 13, 1756. "The Captains are forthwith to provide their respective companies with a knapsack and haversack each man."

February 13, 1756. "The captains must immediately supply each of their companies with a knapsack and a haversack for every man."

February 16, 1756. "For the future, when any Recruits are brought to the Regiment, they are immediately to be taken to the Colonel or commanding officer for his approbation; as soon as he has approved of them, they are directly to be drawn for, and the officers to whose lot they may fall are forthwith to provide them with good quarters, and they are next day to be put to the exercise."

February 16, 1756. "From now on, whenever new recruits are brought to the Regiment, they should be taken straight to the Colonel or the commanding officer for approval. Once he gives his approval, they will be assigned immediately, and the officers assigned to them must provide decent accommodations. The following day, they will begin their training."

March 16, 1756. "The Captains are to attend parade morning and afternoon, and to see that the men of their respective companies are dressed like soldiers before they are detached to the guns."

March 16, 1756. "The Captains are to attend parade in the morning and afternoon, and to ensure that the members of their respective companies are dressed as soldiers before they are assigned to the guns."

March 30, 1756. "It is recommended to the officers to confine every man they see dirty out of the Warren, or with a bad cocked hat."

March 30, 1756. "Officers are advised to detain anyone they see who is dirty outside of the Warren, or who has a poorly worn cocked hat."

March 31, 1756. "The officers are desired not to appear on the parade for the future with hats otherwised cocked than in the Cumberland manner."

March 31, 1756. "The officers are asked not to show up on the parade from now on with hats styled differently than in the Cumberland way."

April 2, 1756. "It is the Duke of Marlborough's orders that Colonel Belford writes to Captain Pattison to acquaint 150General Bland that it is His Royal Highness's commands that the Artillery take the right of all Foot on all parades, and likewise of dragoons when dismounted."

April 2, 1756. "The Duke of Marlborough has instructed Colonel Belford to inform Captain Pattison that His Royal Highness commands that the Artillery take the right of all Foot on all parades, and also of dragoons when dismounted."

May 1, 1756. "It is Colonel Belford's orders that no non-commissioned officer, or private man, is to wear ruffles on their wrists when under arms, or any duty whatsoever for the future."

May 1, 1756. "Colonel Belford has ordered that no non-commissioned officer or private is to wear ruffles on their wrists while on duty or engaged in any military tasks from now on."

About this time, a camp was ordered to be formed at Byfleet, where the Master-General of the Ordnance was present, and as many of the Royal Artillery as could be spared. Most of the Ordnance for the camp went from the Tower, and the following disposition of the Artillery on the march from London to Byfleet may be found interesting.

About this time, a camp was set up at Byfleet, where the Master-General of the Ordnance was present, along with as many members of the Royal Artillery as could be spared. Most of the equipment for the camp came from the Tower, and the following arrangement of the Artillery during the march from London to Byfleet might be interesting.

Elite Protection:—Consisting of 1 non-commissioned officer
and 12 matrosses.
Captain. Lieutenant. Non-commissioned Officers. Miners. Gunners. Matrosses. Fifers. Drummers.
Miners' Front Guard: consisting of 1 3 5 40 .. .. 2 2
Front Guard 1 2 5 .. .. 45 2 2
Eleven 24-pounders 1 2 4 .. 11 11 1 1
Fourteen 12-pounders 1 2 4 .. 14 14 .. 1
Twenty 6-pounders 1 3 8 .. 20 20 .. 1
Six 3-pounders 1 1 2 .. 6 6 .. ..
Six Royal Howitzers 1 1 8 .. 6 .. .. ..
Forty-three Ammunition Waggons 1 2 6 .. .. 86 .. 1
Twenty-two Ammunition Carts 1 2 4 .. .. 44 .. 1
Two spare Carriages, and one Forge Cart .. .. 1 .. .. 6 .. ..
Four Waggons, Intrenching Tools, Triangle Gyn .. .. .. .. .. 8 .. ..
Twenty-seven Baggage-Waggons .. 1 6 .. .. 54 .. 1
Ten Pontoons, and one spare Carriage .. .. 5 40 .. .. .. 1
Rear Guard .. 1 2 .. .. 24 2 1

Giving a total of 29 officers, 61 non-commissioned officers, 57 gunners, 330 matrosses, 80 miners, 7 fifers, and 12 drummers.

Giving a total of 29 officers, 61 non-commissioned officers, 57 gunners, 330 matrosses, 80 miners, 7 fifers, and 12 drummers.

This train of Artillery left the Tower in July, and remained 151in Byfleet until October, practising experiments in mining, and the usual exercises of Ordnance, under the immediate eye of the Master-General himself, the Duke of Marlborough, who marched at the head of the train, and encamped with it. An interesting allusion to a custom long extinct appears in the orders relative to the camp. We find certain artificers detailed for the flag-gun and the flag-waggon. The former was always one of the heaviest in the field; and the custom is mentioned in 1722, 1747, and in India in 1750. Colonel Miller, in alluding to this custom in his valuable pamphlet, expresses his opinion that the flag on the gun corresponded to the Queen's colour, and that on the waggon to the Regimental colour, the latter probably bearing the Ordnance Arms. The guns had been divided into Brigades, corresponding to the modern Batteries. Four 24-pounders, five 12-pounders, five 6-pounders, and six 3-pounders, respectively, constituted a Brigade. The howitzers were in Brigades of three. The discipline insisted upon was very strict. Lights were not allowed even in the sutler's tents after ten o'clock; no man was allowed to go more than a mile from camp without a pass; officers were not allowed to appear in plain clothes upon any occasion; strong guards were mounted in every direction, with most voluminous orders to obey,—orders which seem occasionally unreasonable. The Captain of the Guard had to see the evening gun fired, and was made "answerable for any accident that might happen"—a somewhat heavy responsibility, as accidents are not always within the sphere of control, where the executive officer's duties are placed. Whenever the weather was fine, all the powder was carefully aired, and all articles of equipment requiring repair were laid out for inspection. The powers of the commanding officers of companies in granting indulgences to their men were curtailed. No artificer was allowed to be employed at any time on any service but His Majesty's, without the leave of the Duke of Marlborough himself, or the commandant in the camp; and should any officer excuse a man from parade he was to be put in arrest for disobedience of orders.

This artillery unit left the Tower in July and stayed in Byfleet until October, conducting mining experiments and regular ordnance drills under the watchful eye of the Master-General, the Duke of Marlborough, who led the unit and camped with them. An interesting reference to a now-vanished custom shows up in the camp orders. Certain craftsmen were assigned to the flag-gun and the flag-wagon. The flag-gun was always one of the heaviest on the battlefield; this custom is noted in 1722, 1747, and in India in 1750. Colonel Miller, referencing this custom in his informative pamphlet, believed that the flag on the gun matched the Queen's color, while the flag on the wagon aligned with Regimental colors, likely displaying the Ordnance Arms. The cannons were grouped into Brigades, similar to today's Batteries. Each Brigade consisted of four 24-pounders, five 12-pounders, five 6-pounders, and six 3-pounders. The howitzers were organized into Brigades of three. The discipline enforced was quite strict. Lights were not permitted in the sutler's tents after ten o'clock; no one could venture more than a mile from camp without a pass; officers were not allowed to wear plain clothes at any time; strong guards were posted in all directions, with detailed orders to follow—orders that sometimes seemed unreasonable. The Captain of the Guard had to ensure the evening gun was fired and was held "accountable for any accident that might occur"—a significant responsibility, as accidents often lie beyond control, affecting the duties of the executive officer. Whenever the weather was good, all the powder was carefully aired out, and any equipment needing repairs was put out for inspection. The authority of commanding officers to grant their men leeway was limited. No craftsman was allowed to work on any service other than His Majesty’s without permission from the Duke of Marlborough or the camp commandant; if any officer excused a soldier from parade, that officer would be placed under arrest for disobeying orders.

152Colonel Belford revelled in the discipline of the camp. It brought back to his mind the old days in Flanders when he worked so hard to imbue his men with a strict military spirit, and, with the Master-General by his side, he felt renewed vigour and keenness. The Regiment was attracting greater attention every year; augmentations were continuous. The year before the Byfleet camp was formed, six companies had been added: this year there were three more; and in 1757, four additional companies were to be raised. The King had reviewed the Regiment, and the Duke of Cumberland came to Woolwich every year to inspect and encourage. Who can tell whether the new organization of 1757, which divided the Regiment into Battalions and accelerated the stagnant promotion, did not come from the long days of intercourse at Byfleet between Colonel Belford and the Master-General? The opportunities offered by such a meeting must have been priceless to a man who was so fond of his Regiment. Nothing is so infectious as enthusiasm; and we learn from Colonel Belford's orders and letters that he was an enthusiastic gunner. The early History of the Regiment is marked by the presence in its ranks of men eminent in their own way, and perfectly distinct in character, yet whose talents all worked in the same direction, the welfare of their corps. Who could be more unlike than Borgard and his successor, Colonel Belford? And yet a greater difference is found between the scientific Desaguliers, and the diplomatic and statesmanlike Pattison, the model of a liberal-minded, high-spirited soldier. These four men are the milestones along the road of the Regiment's story from 1716 to 1783. They mark the stages of continuous progress; but there the parallel fails. For they were no stationary emblems. Their whole life was engrossed in their Regiment. To one, discipline was dear; to another, military science; to another, gunnery, and the laboratory; and they drew along with them in the pursuits they loved all those whose privilege it was to serve under them. It was in a small and distinct way a representation of what the Regiment in its present gigantic proportions would be, if 153the suggestions quoted in the commencement of this volume were heartily adopted by all who belong to it. Out of the faded pages and musty volumes which line the walls of the Regimental Record Office, there seems to come a voice from these grand old masters, "Be worthy of us!" To them, their corps was everything; to its advancement every taste or talent they possessed was devoted. With its increased proportions, there has now come an increased variety of tastes, of learning, and of accomplishments; and the lives of our great predecessors in the corps read like a prayer over the intervening years, beseeching us all to work together for the Regiment's good.

152Colonel Belford enjoyed the discipline of the camp. It reminded him of the old days in Flanders when he worked hard to instill a strict military spirit in his men. With the Master-General by his side, he felt a renewed energy and enthusiasm. Each year, the Regiment gained more attention, with continuous additions. The year before the Byfleet camp was established, six companies were added; this year, three more; and in 1757, four additional companies were set to be raised. The King had reviewed the Regiment, and the Duke of Cumberland came to Woolwich every year to inspect and support them. Who can say if the new organization of 1757, which divided the Regiment into Battalions and sped up stagnant promotions, didn’t stem from the long discussions at Byfleet between Colonel Belford and the Master-General? The opportunities of such meetings would have been invaluable for someone who cared so much about his Regiment. Nothing spreads enthusiasm like enthusiasm itself; and from Colonel Belford's orders and letters, it’s clear he was an enthusiastic gunner. The early history of the Regiment features remarkable individuals, each unique in their character, yet all committed to the welfare of their corps. Who could be more different than Borgard and his successor, Colonel Belford? Yet even more differences can be seen between the scientific Desaguliers and the diplomatic, statesmanlike Pattison, the ideal example of a broad-minded, spirited soldier. These four men are significant milestones in the Regiment's story from 1716 to 1783. They represent stages of ongoing progress, but that’s where the comparison ends. They were not just symbols; their lives were dedicated to their Regiment. To one, discipline was essential; to another, military science; to yet another, gunnery and research. They inspired those serving under them to pursue the same passions. In a small, distinct way, this setup foreshadows what the Regiment would look like in its current vast size if the early suggestions at the start of this volume were wholeheartedly embraced by everyone associated with it. From the faded pages and dusty volumes that fill the Regimental Record Office, a voice seems to echo from these great old leaders, "Be worthy of us!" To them, their corps was everything, and they devoted every talent they had to its advancement. With its growth, we now enjoy a broader variety of tastes, knowledge, and skills; and the lives of our great predecessors in the corps stand as a prayer over the years, urging us all to work together for the Regiment’s benefit. 153

If variety of taste is to produce opposition in working, or dissipation of strength and talent, what a cruel answer the Present gives to the Past! But, if it is to raise the Regiment in the eyes, not merely of military critics, but of that other world of science, across whose threshold not a few Artillerymen have passed with honour, then the variety of tastes working together, and yet independently—conducing to the one great end—is the noblest response that can be made to those who showed us in the Regiment's earliest days how to forget self in a noble esprit de corps.

If different tastes create conflict in our efforts or drain our strength and talent, what a harsh reply the Present offers to the Past! But if it’s meant to elevate the Regiment not only in the eyes of military critics but also in the realm of science, where many Artillerymen have achieved honor, then the variety of tastes working together yet independently—contributing to a single great goal—is the finest tribute we can give to those who taught us in the Regiment’s early days how to put aside ourselves for a noble team spirit.


13.  Macbean's MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Macbean's manuscripts.

154

CHAPTER XIII.
To 1755.

A number of interesting events can be compressed into a chapter, covering the period between the end of the war in Flanders and the year 1755.

A few of interesting events can be condensed into a chapter, covering the time from the end of the war in Flanders to the year 1755.

The dress and equipment of the Regiment underwent a change. In 1748, the last year of the war, the field staffs of the gunners, their powder horns, slings, and swords, and the muskets of the matrosses were laid aside, and both ranks were armed with carbines and bayonets—thus paving the way for the step taken in the year 1783, when the distinction between the two ranks was abolished. The non-commissioned officers retained their halberds until 1754, when they were taken from the corporals and bombardiers, who fell into the ranks with carbines. In 1748, black spatterdashes were introduced into the Regiment, for the first time into any British corps. In 1750, the sergeants' coats were laced round the button-holes with gold looping, the corporals, bombardiers, and the privates having yellow worsted looping in the same way. The corporals and bombardiers had gold and worsted shoulder-knots; the surtouts were laid aside, and complete suits of clothing were issued yearly.[14]

The dress and gear of the Regiment changed. In 1748, the last year of the war, the field equipment of the gunners, including their powder horns, slings, and swords, along with the muskets of the matrosses, were set aside. Both ranks were then equipped with carbines and bayonets—this prepared the way for the move in 1783, when the distinction between the two ranks was removed. The non-commissioned officers kept their halberds until 1754, when they were taken from the corporals and bombardiers, who joined the ranks with carbines. In 1748, black spatterdashes were introduced into the Regiment, marking the first time this happened in a British corps. In 1750, the sergeants' coats were decorated with gold loops around the buttonholes, while corporals, bombardiers, and privates had yellow worsted loops in the same style. Corporals and bombardiers wore gold and worsted shoulder knots; the surtouts were discontinued, and complete outfits of clothing were provided annually.[14]

At the end of the war, the Regiment consisted of ten companies, and for the first time, reliefs of the companies abroad were carried out, those at Gibraltar and Minorca being relieved by companies at Woolwich. The strength of the Regiment remained unchanged until 1755, when six new companies were raised, making a total of sixteen, exclusive of the Cadet company.

At the end of the war, the Regiment had ten companies, and for the first time, the companies stationed overseas were rotated, with those in Gibraltar and Minorca being replaced by companies from Woolwich. The size of the Regiment stayed the same until 1755, when six new companies were formed, bringing the total to sixteen, not counting the Cadet company.

The year 1751 was marked by several important Regimental 155events. The father of the Regiment, old General Borgard, died; and was succeeded by Colonel Belford. The vexed question of the Army rank of Artillery officers was settled by the King issuing a declaration under his Sign-Manual, retrospective in its effects, deciding "the rank of the officers of the Royal Regiment of Artillery to be the same as that of the other officers of his Army of the same rank, notwithstanding their commissions having been hitherto signed by the Master-General, the Lieutenant-General, or the principal officers of the Ordnance, which had been the practice hitherto." From this date all commissions of Artillery officers were signed by the sovereign, and countersigned by the Master-General of the Ordnance.

The year 1751 saw several significant events in the Regiment. The founder of the Regiment, old General Borgard, passed away and was succeeded by Colonel Belford. The long-standing issue regarding the Army rank of Artillery officers was resolved when the King issued a declaration under his Sign-Manual, stating retroactively that "the rank of the officers of the Royal Regiment of Artillery would be the same as that of other officers of his Army holding the same rank, despite their commissions having previously been signed by the Master-General, the Lieutenant-General, or the principal officers of the Ordnance, which had been the established practice until now." From this point on, all commissions for Artillery officers would be signed by the sovereign and countersigned by the Master-General of the Ordnance.

This year also saw the abolition of an official abuse dating back before the days of the Regiment's existence. Up to this time, all non-commissioned officers, gunners, matrosses, and even drummers, had warrants signed by the Master-General, and countersigned by his secretary, for which a sergeant paid 3l., a matross or drummer, 1l. 10s., and the intermediate grades in proportion.

This year also marked the end of an official abuse that had been around since before the Regiment was formed. Until now, all non-commissioned officers, gunners, matrosses, and even drummers were required to have warrants signed by the Master-General and countersigned by his secretary. A sergeant had to pay £3 for this, while a matross or drummer had to pay £1 10s, and those in between paid accordingly.

This was now abolished, with great propriety, as an old MS. says, "as no one purpose appears to have been answered by it, but picking of the men's pockets." Doubtless, there were in the Tower officials who would not endorse this statement; and who were of opinion that a very material purpose was answered by it.

This was now officially ended, as an old manuscript states, "since it only served to pick the men's pockets." Surely, there were officials in the Tower who wouldn’t agree with this statement and believed it served an important purpose.

In February of this year, also, the officers of the Regiment entered into an agreement for the establishment of a fund for the benefit of their widows, no such fund having as yet existed. Each officer agreed to subscribe three days' pay annually, and three days' pay on promotion; but this subscription apparently was felt to be too high, or it was considered proper that some assistance should be rendered to the fund by the Government, for in 1762 a Royal Warrant was issued, directing one day's pay to be stopped from each officer for the Widows' Fund, and that one non-effective matross—in other words a paper man—should be mustered in each company, the pay of such to be credited to the fund. By this means 156it was hoped that the widow of a Colonel Commandant would obtain 50l. per annum; of a Lieutenant-Colonel, 40l.; of a Major, 30l.; of a Captain, 25l.; of a Lieutenant, Chaplain, or Surgeon, 20l.; and of a Lieutenant-Fireworker, 16l. But, either the officers would not marry, or the married officers would not die, for in 1772 another warrant was issued, announcing that the fund was larger than was necessary, and directing the surplus to be given as a contingent to the Captains of companies. It is somewhat anticipating matters, but it may here be said that a few years later the officers of the Regiment again took the matter into their own hands, and formed a marriage society, membership of which was nominally voluntary, but virtually compulsory, until about the year 1850, after which it failed to receive the support of the corps, its rules not being suited to modern ideas. On 13th May, 1872, these rules were abrogated at a public meeting of the officers at Woolwich, and the society, with its accumulated capital of 50,000l., was thrown open on terms sufficiently modern and liberal to tempt all who had hitherto refrained from joining it. At that meeting, the original charter of the society, signed by the officers serving in the Regiment at the time, was submitted to their successors, and there was a dumb eloquence in the faded parchment with its long list of signatures, which it would be impossible to express in words.

In February of this year, the officers of the Regiment made an agreement to create a fund for the benefit of their widows, as no such fund had existed before. Each officer agreed to contribute three days' pay each year, plus three days' pay upon promotion; however, this amount seemed too high, or it was thought that the Government should help support the fund. In 1762, a Royal Warrant was issued, which stated that one day's pay would be deducted from each officer for the Widows' Fund, and one non-effective matross—in other words, a paper man—would be mustered in each company, with their pay going to the fund. This way, it was hoped that the widow of a Colonel Commandant would receive £50 per year; the widow of a Lieutenant-Colonel would get £40; the widow of a Major, £30; the widow of a Captain, £25; the widow of a Lieutenant, Chaplain, or Surgeon, £20; and the widow of a Lieutenant-Fireworker, £16. But, either the officers weren't getting married, or the married officers weren't dying, because in 1772 another warrant was issued stating that the fund had more money than needed, and directed the surplus to be distributed as a bonus to the Captains of companies. It’s a bit ahead of the timeline, but it should be noted that a few years later, the officers of the Regiment took the matter into their own hands again and established a marriage society, where membership was technically voluntary but actually felt mandatory until around 1850, after which it lost support from the corps, as its rules were outdated. On 13th May, 1872, those rules were dissolved at a public meeting of the officers in Woolwich, and the society, with its accumulated capital of £50,000, was made available on terms that were modern and generous enough to attract those who had previously stayed away. At that meeting, the original charter of the society, signed by the officers serving in the Regiment back then, was presented to their successors, and the faded parchment, with its long list of signatures, conveyed an unspoken depth that words could never fully capture.

It has already been stated that Colonel Pattison and Major Lewis had been permitted to retire on full pay, on account of infirmity. The source from which their income was derived, and the use to which it was devoted after their death, can best be described in Colonel Miller's words: "To this purpose there was appropriated the pay allowed for two tinmen and twenty-four matrosses, the number of effective matrosses being reduced from forty-four to forty in each company, whilst forty-four continued to appear as the nominal strength. At the death of Jonathan Lewis, a warrant dated 25th September, 1751, approved of the non-effectives being still kept up, and directed the sum of 273l. 15s. a year (15s. a day) then available to be applied 157thus:—173l. 15s. to Colonel Belford (as colonel commandant), and 100l. to Catherine Borgard, widow of Lieutenant-General Albert Borgard, towards the support of herself and her two children, who were left unprovided for. When Colonel Thomas Pattison died, a warrant dated 27th February, 1753, directed that the annuity to Mrs. Borgard should in future be paid out of another source, and applied the balance of the fund derived from the non-effective tinmen and matrosses to increasing the pay of the fireworkers from 3s. to 3s. 8d. a day."

It has already been mentioned that Colonel Pattison and Major Lewis were allowed to retire with full pay due to health issues. The source of their income and how it was utilized after their passing can be best explained by Colonel Miller's words: "For this purpose, pay was allocated for two tinmen and twenty-four matrosses, while the number of active matrosses was reduced from forty-four to forty in each company, even though forty-four continued to be listed as the nominal strength. At the time of Jonathan Lewis's death, a warrant dated September 25, 1751, approved maintaining the non-effective personnel and directed that the sum of 273l. 15s. per year (15s. a day) then available should be allocated as follows: 173l. 15s. to Colonel Belford (as colonel commandant), and 100l. to Catherine Borgard, the widow of Lieutenant-General Albert Borgard, to support herself and her two children, who were left without resources. When Colonel Thomas Pattison passed away, a warrant dated February 27, 1753, mandated that Mrs. Borgard's annuity should be paid from a different source going forward, and assigned the remaining funds from the non-effective tinmen and matrosses to increase the pay of the fireworkers from 3s. to 3s. 8d. a day."

"In 1763 the increased pay of the fireworkers was entered in the estimates, and the pay of colonel commandant was raised to 2l. 4s. a day."

"In 1763, the higher salaries for the fireworkers were included in the budget, and the pay for the colonel commandant was increased to 2l. 4s. a day."

During the period to which this chapter refers, a review of the Regiment by the King took place in the Green Park; and as it was thought worthy of entry in General Macbean's diary, and shows the way in which the Regiment was formed upon such an occasion, it may not be deemed out of place in this work. There were five companies present besides the Cadets, and the numbers were as follows:—Field officers, three; Captains, five; Captain-Lieutenants, six; four First, and seven Second Lieutenants; Lieutenant-Fireworkers, seventeen; one Chaplain, one Adjutant, one Quartermaster, one Bridge-master, one Surgeon and his Mate, fifteen Sergeants, fifteen Corporals, one Drum-Major, ten Drummers and six Fifers, forty Bombardiers, forty-eight Cadets, ninety-eight Gunners, and 291 Matrosses. The companies were formed up as a Battalion; three light 6-pounders being on the flanks, and the Cadets formed up on the right as a Battalion.

During the time this chapter discusses, the King reviewed the Regiment in Green Park. Since this event was significant enough to be noted in General Macbean's diary and illustrates how the Regiment was assembled on such an occasion, it's fitting to include it in this work. There were five companies present along with the Cadets, and the numbers were as follows: three Field Officers, five Captains, six Captain-Lieutenants, four First Lieutenants, and seven Second Lieutenants; seventeen Lieutenant-Fireworkers; one Chaplain, one Adjutant, one Quartermaster, one Bridge-master, one Surgeon and his Mate, fifteen Sergeants, fifteen Corporals, one Drum-Major, ten Drummers, and six Fifers, forty Bombardiers, forty-eight Cadets, ninety-eight Gunners, and 291 Matrosses. The companies were arranged in a Battalion formation; three light 6-pounders were on the flanks, and the Cadets were positioned on the right as a Battalion.

Although there was peace for England in Europe up to 1755, there was no lack of expeditions elsewhere. Besides Jamaica and Virginia, which demanded guns and stores, Artillery was required for the East Indies and America. It was for service in the former country that the augmentation of four companies with an additional Major was made in March, 1755.

Although England enjoyed peace in Europe until 1755, there were plenty of missions happening elsewhere. In addition to Jamaica and Virginia, which needed weapons and supplies, artillery was also needed for the East Indies and America. It was to support the former region that four companies were increased with an additional Major in March 1755.

They were raised and equipped in thirty days, and embarked 158immediately, the Board giving permission to Major Chalmers, who was in command, to fill up any vacancies which might occur, by promoting the senior on the spot. These companies were in the pay of the East India Company, and formed part of the expedition under Clive and Admiral Watson. One of the companies was lost on the passage, only three men being saved. It was Captain Hislop's company, but that officer had been promoted while serving in the East Indies, and it was commanded on the voyage by the Captain-Lieutenant, N. Jones. As soon as the disaster was known in England, another company was raised, and on its arrival in India Captain Hislop assumed the command. This officer had gone out with five officers, sixty men, and twelve cadets, and a small train of Artillery, attached to the 39th Regiment, under Colonel Aldercon. His new company was the last of the Royal Artillery which served in Bengal, until the outbreak of the Indian Mutiny.[15]

They were trained and prepared in thirty days, and set out immediately, with the Board giving Major Chalmers, who was in charge, permission to promote anyone to fill vacancies as they came up. These companies were funded by the East India Company and were part of the campaign led by Clive and Admiral Watson. One of the companies was lost during the journey, with only three men surviving. This was Captain Hislop's company, but he had been promoted while serving in the East Indies, and the voyage was commanded by Captain-Lieutenant N. Jones. As soon as the news of the disaster reached England, another company was formed, and when it arrived in India, Captain Hislop took command. This officer had left with five officers, sixty men, and twelve cadets, along with a small artillery unit, attached to the 39th Regiment under Colonel Aldercon. His new company was the last of the Royal Artillery to serve in Bengal until the start of the Indian Mutiny.[15]

The expedition to America was the ill-fated one commanded by General Braddock. The detachment of Royal Artillery was only fifty strong; it left England under the command of Captain-Lieutenant Robert Hind, with two Lieutenants, three Fireworkers, and one cadet; and on its arrival in America was joined by Captain Ord, who assumed the command. This officer had been quartered with his company at Newfoundland; but at the request of the Duke of Cumberland he was chosen to command the Artillery on this expedition. The guns which accompanied the train were ten in number, all light brass guns—four being 12-pounders, and six 6-pounders. The civil attendants of the train were twenty-one in number, including conductors and artificers; and there were attached to the train—attendants not generally found in such lists—"ten servants, and six necessary women." There were also five Engineers, and practitioner Engineers.

The expedition to America was unfortunately led by General Braddock. The detachment of Royal Artillery consisted of only fifty soldiers; it left England under the command of Captain-Lieutenant Robert Hind, accompanied by two Lieutenants, three Fireworkers, and one cadet. Upon arriving in America, they were joined by Captain Ord, who took over command. This officer had been stationed with his company in Newfoundland, but at the request of the Duke of Cumberland, he was selected to lead the Artillery on this mission. The artillery included ten light brass guns—four 12-pounders and six 6-pounders. There were twenty-one civil attendants with the train, including conductors and artificers, along with additional support that typically isn't listed—"ten servants and six necessary women." The team also included five Engineers and practicing Engineers.

The melancholy fate of this expedition is well known. The detachment of Artillery was cut to pieces at Fort du 159Quesne, on that ghastly July day in 1755; the whole ten guns were taken; but Captain Ord himself survived to do good service years after, on the American continent. It will be remembered by the reader that George Washington fought on this occasion on the English side, and displayed the same marvellous coolness and courage, as he did on every subsequent occasion.

The tragic end of this expedition is well known. The artillery unit was completely destroyed at Fort du Quesne on that horrific July day in 1755; all ten guns were captured, but Captain Ord himself survived to serve effectively years later on the American continent. Readers may recall that George Washington fought on this occasion for the English side and showed the same remarkable composure and bravery he exhibited in every later encounter.

But events were ripening at Woolwich for great Regimental changes. A small subaltern's detachment left for Dublin, which was to be the parent of the Royal Irish Artillery, a corps which will form the subject of the next chapter. In 1756, a company of miners was formed for service in Minorca, which, on its return to Woolwich, was incorporated into the Regiment, and two other companies having been raised in the same year, and four additional in 1757, there was a total, including the companies of miners and cadets, of twenty-four companies. The largely increased number of company officers, in proportion to the limited number of those in the higher grades, made the prospects of promotion so dismal, that the Regiment was divided into two Battalions, each of which will receive notice in subsequent chapters.

But events were building up at Woolwich for significant Regimental changes. A small group of junior officers headed to Dublin, which would be the foundation of the Royal Irish Artillery, a corps that will be covered in the next chapter. In 1756, a company of miners was created for service in Minorca, and upon its return to Woolwich, it was integrated into the Regiment. Two more companies were formed that same year, and four additional ones in 1757, bringing the total, including the miner and cadet companies, to twenty-four companies. The large increase in company officers compared to the limited number of higher-ranking officers made the chances of promotion look bleak, so the Regiment was split into two Battalions, each of which will be discussed in later chapters.


14.  Cleaveland's MSS. Macbean's MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Cleaveland's manuscripts. Macbean's manuscripts.

15.  Brown.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Brown.

160

CHAPTER XIV.
The Royal Irish Artillery.

The Ordnance Department in Ireland was independent of that in England until the year 1674, when Charles II., availing himself of the vacancy created by the death of the then Irish Master-General—Sir Robert Byron—merged the appointment in that of the Master-General of England; and the combined duties were first performed by Sir Thomas Chicheley. This officer appointed, as his deputies in Ireland, Sir James Cuff and Francis Cuff, Esq. The Masters-General of the Irish Ordnance, whom we find mentioned after this date, were subordinate to the English Masters-General, in a way which had never previously been recognized.

The Ordnance Department in Ireland was separate from the one in England until 1674, when Charles II, taking advantage of the vacancy left by the death of the then Irish Master-General—Sir Robert Byron—combined the position with that of the Master-General of England. The combined responsibilities were first handled by Sir Thomas Chicheley. He appointed Sir James Cuff and Francis Cuff, Esq. as his deputies in Ireland. The Masters-General of the Irish Ordnance mentioned after this date were subordinate to the English Masters-General in a manner that had not been acknowledged before.

Even after the amalgamation, however, the accounts of the Irish and British Departments of the Ordnance were kept perfectly distinct. When ships were fitted out for service in the Irish seas, their guns and stores were furnished from the Irish branch of the Ordnance. All gunpowder for use in Ireland was issued by the English officials to the Irish Board on payment; and the lack of funds, which was chronic at the Tower during the reigns of the Stuarts, was not unfrequently remedied by calling in the assistance of the Irish Board. Tenders for the manufacture of gunpowder having been received, and the orders then given having been complied with, it was no unusual thing to pay the merchants with Ordnance Debentures, and to ship the powder to Ireland in exchange for a money payment. The correspondence between the two Boards throws light upon the way in which money was found for the English fortifications, and also gives us the value of gunpowder at various times. For example, in August, 1684, one thousand barrels were shipped to 161Ireland; and the sum received in payment—2500l.—was ordered to be spent on the fortifications at Portsmouth.

Even after the merger, the records of the Irish and British Departments of the Ordnance remained completely separate. When ships were prepared for service in the Irish seas, their guns and supplies came from the Irish branch of the Ordnance. All gunpowder intended for use in Ireland was distributed by the English officials to the Irish Board upon payment, and the perpetual lack of funds at the Tower during the Stuart reigns was often addressed by seeking help from the Irish Board. After receiving tenders for the production of gunpowder and fulfilling the subsequent orders, it was common practice to pay the merchants with Ordnance Debentures and to transport the gunpowder to Ireland in exchange for a cash payment. The communication between the two Boards reveals how funding was secured for the English fortifications and provides insights into the market value of gunpowder at different times. For instance, in August 1684, one thousand barrels were shipped to 161Ireland, and the amount received in payment—2500l.—was allocated for use on the fortifications at Portsmouth.

Some of the debentures issued to the creditors of the English Ordnance, in lieu of money, were on security of the grounds in the City of London, called the Artillery Grounds, and carried interest at the rate of two per cent.: others were merely promissory notes issued by the Board, which bore no very high reputation, nor were they easily convertible into money. From certain correspondence in the Tower Library, during the reigns of Charles II. and James II., it would appear that the Board could not be sued before the Law Courts for the amount of their debts;—the letter-books of that period teeming with piteous appeals from the defrauded creditors.

Some of the debentures issued to the creditors of the English Ordnance, instead of cash, were secured by the land in London known as the Artillery Grounds and paid interest at a rate of two percent. Others were just promissory notes from the Board, which didn’t have a great reputation and were not easily turned into cash. Based on some correspondence found in the Tower Library from the reigns of Charles II and James II, it seems the Board couldn’t be taken to court for their debts—those letter-books are filled with desperate pleas from the cheated creditors.

One unhappy man writes that in consequence of the inability of the Board to meet his claims, he "had undergone extreme hardships, even to imprisonment, loss of employment, and reputation." Another in the same year, 1682, writes, that "he is in a very necessitous and indigent condition, having not wherewithal to supply his want and necessity; and he doth in all humility tender his miserable condition to your Honours' consideration."

One unhappy man writes that because the Board could not meet his claims, he "has faced extreme hardships, including imprisonment, job loss, and damage to his reputation." Another man, in the same year, 1682, writes that "he is in a very desperate and needy situation, having nothing to meet his needs and necessities; and he respectfully submits his unfortunate condition for your Honours' consideration."

During periods of actual or expected disturbance in Ireland, stores for that country were often accumulated in Chester, and on the Welsh coast, ready for shipment; from which it may be inferred, that the arrangements in Ireland for their safe keeping were inadequate.

During times of real or anticipated trouble in Ireland, supplies for the country were often stockpiled in Chester and along the Welsh coast, ready to be shipped. This suggests that the facilities in Ireland for securely storing these supplies were insufficient.

The formation of a battalion of Artillery on the Irish establishment was not contemplated until the year 1755, when, on the requisition of the Lord-Lieutenant, a party of twenty-four non-commissioned officers and men of the Royal Artillery, under the command of a First Lieutenant, left Woolwich for Dublin, for that purpose. This detachment, having received considerable augmentation and a special organization, was in the following year styled "The Artillery Company in Ireland," the commissions of the officers being dated the 1st of April, 1756. The company consisted of a Major, a Captain, one First and one Second Lieutenant, 162three Lieutenant-Fireworkers, five Sergeants, five Corporals, one hundred and six Bombardiers, thirty-four Gunners, one hundred and two Matrosses, and two Drummers. The large number of Bombardiers suggests a special service, probably in the bomb-vessels, for which this class was employed. Major Brownrigg, the commandant of the corps, was replaced in 1758, by Major D. Chevenix, from the 11th Dragoons. Two years later, the company was considerably increased, and was styled the "Regiment of Royal Irish Artillery." It had now a Colonel-in-Chief, and another en seconde, a Lieutenant-Colonel commandant, a Major, four Captains, four First and four Second Lieutenants, and four Lieutenant-Fireworkers. The Masters-General of the Irish Ordnance were ex officio Colonels-in-Chief of the Irish Artillery. The following is a list of those who held this appointment during the existence of the corps: James, Marquis of Kildare, Richard, Earl of Shannon, Charles, Marquis of Drogheda, Henry, Earl of Carhampton, and the Hon. Thomas Pakenham.

The creation of an Artillery battalion in Ireland wasn't planned until 1755, when, at the request of the Lord-Lieutenant, a group of twenty-four non-commissioned officers and soldiers from the Royal Artillery, led by a First Lieutenant, left Woolwich for Dublin to set it up. This unit, having gained significant additions and a specific organization, became known as "The Artillery Company in Ireland" the following year, with officer commissions dated April 1, 1756. The company consisted of a Major, a Captain, one First and one Second Lieutenant, three Lieutenant-Fireworkers, five Sergeants, five Corporals, one hundred and six Bombardiers, thirty-four Gunners, one hundred and two Matrosses, and two Drummers. The high number of Bombardiers indicates a unique role, likely in bomb-vessels, for which they were employed. Major Brownrigg, the corps commander, was succeeded in 1758 by Major D. Chevenix from the 11th Dragoons. Two years later, the company was significantly expanded and renamed the "Regiment of Royal Irish Artillery." It then had a Colonel-in-Chief, a second Colonel, a Lieutenant-Colonel commanding, a Major, four Captains, four First Lieutenants, four Second Lieutenants, and four Lieutenant-Fireworkers. The Masters-General of the Irish Ordnance served as ex officio Colonels-in-Chief of the Irish Artillery. Below is a list of those who held this position during the existence of the corps: James, Marquis of Kildare, Richard, Earl of Shannon, Charles, Marquis of Drogheda, Henry, Earl of Carhampton, and the Hon. Thomas Pakenham. 162

Reductions were made in the Regiment at the conclusion of peace in 1763, and again in 1766; but they were chiefly confined to weeding the Regiment of undersized men. In 1774, the rank of Lieutenant-Fireworker was abolished, three years later than the same change had been made in England. In 1778, the Regiment was augmented from four to six companies, the total of the establishment being raised from 228 to 534; and from that date the senior first lieutenant received the rank of Captain-Lieutenant. A further addition of seventy-eight gunners raised the total to 612, and caused an increase in the number of officers, four Second Lieutenants being added in 1782.

Reductions were made in the Regiment at the end of peace in 1763, and again in 1766; but these mainly focused on getting rid of shorter soldiers. In 1774, the rank of Lieutenant-Fireworker was eliminated, three years after the same change happened in England. In 1778, the Regiment was expanded from four to six companies, increasing the total personnel from 228 to 534; and from then on, the senior first lieutenant was given the title of Captain-Lieutenant. An additional seventy-eight gunners brought the total up to 612, leading to an increase in the number of officers, with four Second Lieutenants added in 1782.

In August, 1783, an invalid company was added, consisting of a captain, first and second lieutenant, one sergeant, two corporals, one drummer, three bombardiers, four gunners, and thirty-nine matrosses, and with a few additions to the marching companies raised the establishment to 701. But in three months, a most serious reduction can be traced, not in the cadres, nor among the higher commissioned ranks, 163but among the subalterns, and the rank and file, and the total fell to 386.

In August 1783, a company for those unable to serve was added, made up of a captain, a first and second lieutenant, one sergeant, two corporals, one drummer, three bombardiers, four gunners, and thirty-nine matrosses. With a few more additions to the marching companies, the total establishment reached 701. However, within three months, there was a significant drop—not among the higher ranks or the senior officers, 163 but among the junior officers and the rank and file, bringing the total down to 386.

By the monthly returns for October, 1783, we find that the title of matross, although retained in the invalid company, was otherwise abolished; the private soldiers being now all designated gunners. From 1783 to 1789, the establishment remained at 386; and in 1791, it was the same. The returns for the intermediate year have been lost.

By the monthly returns for October 1783, we see that the title of matross, while still held in the invalid company, was otherwise eliminated; the private soldiers were now all called gunners. From 1783 to 1789, the establishment stayed at 386, and it was the same in 1791. The records for the years in between are missing.

In 1793, recruiting on a large scale can be traced, and we find, that in October, 1794, by successive augmentations, the establishment had reached a total of no less than 2069 of all ranks, organized into one invalid and twenty marching companies. By a King's letter, dated 20th May, 1795, these were constituted into two Battalions, the company of invalids remaining distinct. This gave an addition of thirteen Field and Staff Officers, and three Staff Sergeants, raising the total establishment from 2069 to 2085. Each company consisted of 100 of all ranks—except the invalid company, which remained at a total of fifty-three, until 1st October, 1800, when it was raised to 100—and the strength of the Regiment reached its maximum, 2132.

In 1793, large-scale recruiting began, and by October 1794, due to continuous increases, the establishment had grown to a total of 2069 across all ranks, organized into one invalid company and twenty marching companies. By a King’s letter dated May 20, 1795, these were formed into two Battalions, with the invalid company remaining separate. This added thirteen Field and Staff Officers and three Staff Sergeants, bringing the total establishment from 2069 to 2085. Each company consisted of 100 personnel of all ranks—except the invalid company, which stayed at fifty-three until October 1, 1800, when it was increased to 100—and the Regiment’s strength peaked at 2132.

This establishment continued, until the 1st of March, 1801, when, in anticipation of the amalgamation with the Royal Artillery, eight companies, with a proportion of Field Officers, were reduced, followed next month by a reduction of two more.

This establishment continued until March 1, 1801, when, in preparation for the merger with the Royal Artillery, eight companies, along with some Field Officers, were reduced, followed by a reduction of two more the next month.

On the 1st April, 1801, the remaining ten marching companies, with Field and Staff Officers, were incorporated with the Royal Artillery, and numbered as the 7th Battalion of that corps. By General Order of 17th September, 1801, the invalid company was transferred to the battalion of invalids on the British establishment.

On April 1, 1801, the last ten marching companies, along with Field and Staff Officers, were merged with the Royal Artillery and designated as the 7th Battalion of that unit. By the General Order on September 17, 1801, the invalid company was moved to the battalion of invalids on the British establishment.

It was a singular coincidence that the officer of the Royal Artillery, who forty-six years before had left Woolwich to organize the first company of the Royal Irish Artillery, should, on the amalgamation, have been the Colonel commandant of the new Battalion. Lieutenant-General Straton had proceeded, in May, 1755, to Ireland, for the former purpose, 164and he rejoined the Royal Artillery on the 1st April, 1801, as Colonel commandant of the 7th Battalion. He died in Dublin on the 16th May, 1803, after a service of sixty-one years.

It was quite a coincidence that the officer of the Royal Artillery, who had left Woolwich forty-six years earlier to set up the first company of the Royal Irish Artillery, ended up being the Colonel commandant of the new Battalion after the merger. Lieutenant-General Straton had gone to Ireland in May 1755 for that original purpose, and he rejoined the Royal Artillery on April 1, 1801, as Colonel commandant of the 7th Battalion. He passed away in Dublin on May 16, 1803, after serving for sixty-one years.

At the time of the amalgamation, six of the companies were stationed in Ireland, and four in the West Indies. The Irish Artillery was not exempt from foreign service, and the conduct of the men abroad was as excellent as it always was during the times of even the greatest civil commotion. When, however, they left Ireland on service, their pay became a charge on the English Office of Ordnance; and in the Returns from their own head-quarters we find that any men who might be in England, pending embarkation, were shown as "on foreign service."

At the time of the merger, six of the companies were based in Ireland, and four in the West Indies. The Irish Artillery was not exempt from international service, and the behavior of the soldiers abroad was just as outstanding as it always was during even the most intense civil unrest. However, when they left Ireland for service, their pay became the responsibility of the English Office of Ordnance. In the reports from their own headquarters, we see that any soldiers who might be in England, waiting to board, were listed as "on foreign service."

The first employment of the Irish Artillery abroad was during the American war. In March, 1777, seventy men embarked, under the command of an officer of the Royal Artillery, and did duty with that corps in a manner which called forth the highest commendations from the officers under whom they served. The Master-General of the Ordnance, Lord Townsend, in a letter to the officer commanding the Irish Artillery, dated 23rd of December, 1777, alludes to these men in the following terms: "I am informed that none among the gallant troops behaved so nobly as the Irish Artillery, who are now exchanged, and are to return. I am sorry they have suffered so much, but it is the lot of brave men, who, so situated, prefer glorious discharge of their duty to an unavailing desertion of it."

The first use of the Irish Artillery abroad was during the American war. In March 1777, seventy men boarded a ship under the command of a Royal Artillery officer and served alongside that corps in a way that earned them high praise from the officers they worked with. The Master-General of the Ordnance, Lord Townsend, in a letter to the commander of the Irish Artillery dated December 23, 1777, referred to these men by saying, "I've been told that none among the brave troops performed as nobly as the Irish Artillery, who have now been exchanged and are set to return. I'm sorry they had to endure so much, but it’s the fate of brave men who, in such situations, choose to fulfill their duty rather than abandon it."

The conduct of the Irish Artillery, both in America and in the darkest period of their service, in the West Indies, contrasts so strongly with that of the men enlisted in Ireland for the Royal Artillery at the same time, that evidently the recruiting for the latter corps must have been grossly mismanaged, or, what is more probable, the national corps obtained with ease the best men, while the refuse of the country was left to the recruiting sergeants of the Royal Artillery. In the correspondence of General Pattison, who at one period of the American war commanded the Royal 165Artillery on that continent, the language employed in describing the recruits enlisted in Ireland, and sent to join the 3rd and 4th Battalions in America, would be strong in any one, but is doubly so, coming from an officer always most courteous in his language, and by no means given to exaggeration.

The behavior of the Irish Artillery, both in America and during their toughest times in the West Indies, stands in stark contrast to that of the men recruited in Ireland for the Royal Artillery at the same time. This clearly indicates that the recruitment for the latter group must have been poorly managed, or, more likely, that the national corps easily attracted the best recruits, while the leftover candidates were assigned to the recruiting sergeants of the Royal Artillery. In the correspondence of General Pattison, who at one point commanded the Royal Artillery during the American war, the way he describes the recruits enlisted in Ireland and sent to join the 3rd and 4th Battalions in America would be deemed harsh from anyone, but it is especially striking coming from an officer known for his courteous language and who is not prone to exaggeration.

Three companies of the Irish Artillery embarked for the Continent in 1794, and served in Flanders and the Netherlands, under the Duke of York. But, as has already been hinted, the most severe foreign service undergone by the corps was in the West Indies. In 1793, three companies embarked for these islands, and took honourable part during the following year, in the capture of Martinique, Guadaloupe, and St. Lucia, as well as in the more general operations.

Three companies of the Irish Artillery set sail for the Continent in 1794 and served in Flanders and the Netherlands under the Duke of York. However, as previously mentioned, the toughest foreign service faced by the corps was in the West Indies. In 1793, three companies headed to these islands and played a significant role the following year in capturing Martinique, Guadeloupe, and St. Lucia, along with participating in broader operations.

Their strength, on embarkation, had been 15 Officers and 288 non-commissioned officers and men. In less than two years, only forty-three of the men were alive, and of the officers, only four returned to Europe. It accordingly became necessary to reinforce the companies by drafts from Ireland; and in addition to these, two other companies sailed in the winter of 1795; thus bringing the total strength serving in the West Indies to 500 of all ranks. In less than two years, a further reinforcement of 176 officers, non-commissioned officers, and men, was found necessary to repair the ravages of the climate upon the troops; and apparently further drafts in the following year were only avoided, by transferring the head-quarters of one of the companies to the home establishment, and absorbing the men in the others. Four of the companies were still in the West Indies, when the amalgamation took place.

Their strength when they set sail had been 15 officers and 288 enlisted men. In less than two years, only forty-three of the men were alive, and of the officers, only four returned to Europe. It became necessary to reinforce the companies with drafts from Ireland; in addition to these, two other companies sailed in the winter of 1795, bringing the total force in the West Indies to 500 personnel of all ranks. Within another two years, an additional reinforcement of 176 officers, non-commissioned officers, and men was needed to address the impact of the climate on the troops; it seems that further drafts the following year were only avoided by relocating the headquarters of one of the companies back home and integrating their personnel into the others. Four of the companies were still in the West Indies when the merger occurred.

Certain details connected with the organization of the Irish Artillery, immediately prior to their incorporation with the Royal Artillery, remain to be mentioned. On the 19th September, 1798, Lord Carhampton, then Master-General of the Irish Ordnance, notified to the officer commanding the corps, that the formation of the Artillery in Ireland into Brigades had been decided upon; the Brigades to be distinguished as heavy and light. The establishment of a Heavy 166Brigade was to include four medium 12-pounders, and two 5½-inch howitzers:—of a Light Brigade, four light 6-pounder Battalion guns. The former was to be manned by forty-eight non-commissioned officers and men, the latter by thirty-seven—of the Regiment; while the guns and waggons were to be horsed and driven by the Driver Corps. This improved organization superseded the system of Battalion guns; for while, in September, 1798, one hundred of the Irish Artillery were returned as being attached to these, in November only thirty-seven were so employed; in the following January, only four; and in March, 1799, all were finally withdrawn. The additional gunners from the Militia, who had, at the date of the new organization, been 213 in number, were gradually reduced by its operation, and in the monthly return for September, 1799, they disappear altogether.

Certain details related to the organization of the Irish Artillery just before they were merged with the Royal Artillery still need to be mentioned. On September 19, 1798, Lord Carhampton, who was the Master-General of the Irish Ordnance at the time, informed the officer in charge of the corps that the formation of the Artillery in Ireland into Brigades had been decided, with the Brigades being classified as heavy and light. The Heavy Brigade was to include four medium 12-pounders and two 5½-inch howitzers, while the Light Brigade would consist of four light 6-pounder Battalion guns. The Heavy Brigade was to be staffed by forty-eight non-commissioned officers and soldiers, and the Light Brigade by thirty-seven—of the Regiment; the Driver Corps was responsible for driving the horses for the guns and wagons. This new organization replaced the Battalion gun system; in September 1798, one hundred of the Irish Artillery were recorded as attached to these, but by November, only thirty-seven were employed in this way; in the following January, there were only four; and by March 1799, all were finally removed. The additional gunners from the Militia, who numbered 213 at the time of the new organization, were gradually decreased through this process, and by the monthly return for September 1799, they were no longer present.

It was at first proposed that the 12-pounders and the howitzers of the Heavy Brigades should be drawn by four horses, and the 6-pounders of the Light Brigades by three; but subsequently a 4½-inch howitzer having been added to each Light Brigade, the number of horses to each gun was apparently increased from three to four, and the total number of horses to each Heavy Brigade was seventy-three;—to each Light Brigade, fifty-one. The "two leading horses were ridden by Artillerymen, and the gun was driven by a driver."[16] This arrangement applied also to the ammunition waggons. The harness-maker, wheeler, and smith, each rode a spare horse with harness on.

It was initially suggested that the 12-pounders and howitzers of the Heavy Brigades should be pulled by four horses, while the 6-pounders of the Light Brigades should be drawn by three. However, after adding a 4½-inch howitzer to each Light Brigade, the number of horses per gun seemed to increase from three to four, making the total number of horses for each Heavy Brigade seventy-three and for each Light Brigade, fifty-one. The "two leading horses were ridden by Artillerymen, and the gun was manned by a driver."[16] This setup also applied to the ammunition wagons. The harness maker, wheeler, and blacksmith each rode a spare horse equipped with harness.

While the guns had four horses, the howitzers in Heavy Brigades had but three, and in Light Brigades only a pair. The Driver Corps furnished to each Heavy Brigade 1 officer, 1 quartermaster, 3 non-commissioned officers, and 26 privates; to each Light Brigade, 5 non-commissioned officers and 14 privates. For the information of the general reader, it may be stated that the Brigades of the Irish Artillery were analogous to the present Field Batteries; the modern Brigade 167of Artillery meaning a number of Batteries linked together for administrative purposes.

While the guns had four horses, the howitzers in Heavy Brigades had three, and those in Light Brigades had only two. The Driver Corps provided each Heavy Brigade with 1 officer, 1 quartermaster, 3 non-commissioned officers, and 26 privates; and each Light Brigade received 5 non-commissioned officers and 14 privates. For the general reader's understanding, it's worth noting that the Brigades of the Irish Artillery were similar to today's Field Batteries; a modern Brigade of Artillery refers to several Batteries grouped together for administrative purposes. 167

In January, 1799, there were twenty-five Brigades in Ireland, and at this point they remained until the amalgamation with the Royal Artillery. Although it is not probable that they were all horsed at that date, there were no less than 1027 officers and men at the appointed stations of the Brigades, and in the language of an old document in the Royal Artillery Record Office, "the New Irish Field Artillery had not only form, but consistency."

In January 1799, there were twenty-five Brigades in Ireland, and they stayed that way until they merged with the Royal Artillery. While it's unlikely that all of them were mounted at that time, there were at least 1,027 officers and men at the designated locations of the Brigades, and as stated in an old document in the Royal Artillery Record Office, "the New Irish Field Artillery had not only form but also consistency."

In addition to these Brigades of Field Artillery, the Regiment was divided into detachments—generally eight in number,—stationed in the chief harbours, garrisons, and forts, for service with heavy ordnance. The invalid company was scattered over the country, many of the non-commissioned officers and men being totally unfit for service. The Regiment was actively employed in the field during the Rebellion; "and it must be recorded to the honour of the Royal Irish Regiment of Artillery, that though exposed to every machination of the disaffected, and to the strongest temptations, they preserved throughout an unsullied character, and manifested on all occasions a true spirit of loyalty, zeal, and fidelity to His Majesty's service and Government."[17]

In addition to these Brigades of Field Artillery, the Regiment was divided into detachments—usually about eight—which were stationed at the main harbors, garrisons, and forts for operations with heavy artillery. The invalid company was spread across the country, with many of the non-commissioned officers and men being completely unfit for duty. The Regiment was actively engaged in the field during the Rebellion; "and it must be noted in honor of the Royal Irish Regiment of Artillery that, despite facing every scheme from the disaffected and the strongest temptations, they maintained an untarnished reputation throughout and consistently demonstrated a genuine spirit of loyalty, enthusiasm, and dedication to His Majesty's service and Government."[17]

The dress of the Royal Irish Artillery was as follows:—Blue coat with scarlet facings, cuff and collar gold embroidered; yellow worsted lace being used for all beneath the rank of corporal; gold-laced cocked hat, black leather cockade, white cloth breeches, with short gaiters and white stockings in summer, and long gaiters in winter. The non-commissioned officers and men wore their hair powdered and clubbed. In 1798 jackets were introduced according to the pattern adopted for the Army; and the gold lace was removed from the cocked hats.

The uniform of the Royal Irish Artillery was as follows: a blue coat with red trim, and gold embroidery on the cuffs and collar; yellow worsted lace was used for everyone below the rank of corporal; a gold-laced cocked hat with a black leather cockade, white cloth trousers, short gaiters and white stockings in summer, and long gaiters in winter. The non-commissioned officers and soldiers wore their hair powdered and tied back. In 1798, jackets were introduced based on the pattern adopted for the Army, and the gold lace was removed from the cocked hats.

At the date of the amalgamation the Regiment was armed with cavalry carbines,—the bayonet and pouch, containing 168from sixteen to eighteen rounds, being carried on the same belt. A cross belt was also worn to which the great-coat was suspended, resting on the left hip. At an earlier period, the Regiment had been armed with long Queen Anne's fusils, which were replaced, when worn out, by arms of various patterns, until at length the cavalry carbine was adopted.

At the time of the merger, the Regiment was equipped with cavalry carbines, with the bayonet and a pouch holding sixteen to eighteen rounds attached to the same belt. A cross belt was also worn, from which the great-coat was hung, resting on the left hip. Previously, the Regiment had used long Queen Anne's muskets, which were eventually replaced by various types of weapons until the cavalry carbine was finally adopted.

One cannot but be struck—in studying the history of this national corps of Artillery—with the rapidity of its formation, and its attainment of high discipline and professional knowledge,—keeping pace in its career of half a century with the constant changes, with which even in those days this arm was harassed; nor can one read without pride and interest those pages of loyalty at home, gallantry on service abroad, and patient endurance under suffering and disease in the West Indies,—at once as fatal as active war, and yet destitute of the excitement which in war enables the soldier willingly to undergo any hardship.

One can't help but be impressed—while studying the history of this national Artillery Corps—by how quickly it formed and how it achieved high levels of discipline and expertise, keeping up over fifty years with the constant changes that even back then affected this branch. It's inspiring and engaging to read about the loyalty shown at home, the bravery displayed in service overseas, and the resilient endurance in the West Indies—where the conditions were just as deadly as active warfare, yet lacked the adrenaline that makes a soldier willing to face any hardship.


16.  MS in Royal Artillery Record Office.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.MS in Royal Artillery Record Office.

17.  MS. in Royal Artillery Record Office.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.MS. in the Royal Artillery Record Office.

169

CHAPTER XV.
First Battalion — The History and Current Designation of the Companies.

In the beginning of the year 1757, the Regiment consisted of nineteen companies, with four field officers. On the 2nd April four additional companies were added, giving a total of twenty-four companies, inclusive of the Cadet Company.

In early 1757, the Regiment had nineteen companies and four field officers. On April 2nd, four more companies were added, bringing the total to twenty-four companies, including the Cadet Company.

But there was no organization in existence corresponding to the Battalion, or present Brigade, system. The number of company officers was very great, being no less than 140 at the end of 1756; and as there were only four field officers, the prospect of promotion to the younger men was very disheartening. By introducing the Battalion system, and dividing the companies in some way which should give an excuse for an augmentation in the higher ranks, stagnation would be less immediate, and discontent among the junior ranks postponed. Charles, Duke of Marlborough, being then Master-General, approved of this change, and the Regiment was on the 1st August, 1757, divided into two Battalions, each having three field officers, and a separate staff. The strength of the Regiment, after this change had been introduced, was as follows:—

But there was no organization at the time that matched the Battalion or current Brigade system. The number of company officers was very high, totaling at least 140 by the end of 1756; with only four field officers, the chances for younger men to get promoted were quite discouraging. By implementing the Battalion system and restructuring the companies in a way that would justify an increase in higher ranks, stagnation could be delayed and dissatisfaction among the junior ranks pushed off. Charles, Duke of Marlborough, who was the Master-General at that time, approved this change, and on August 1, 1757, the Regiment was divided into two Battalions, each with three field officers and a separate staff. The strength of the Regiment, after this adjustment, was as follows:—

No. of Companies, 24:—

Number of Companies: 24

One Colonel-in-Chief, and one in sophomore year 2
Field Officers 6
Captains and Captain-Lieutenants 48
Subaltern Officers 117
Chaplain 1
Medical Officers 3
Bridge-master 1
Adjutants 2
170Quartermasters 2
Gentlemen Cadets 48
Non-commissioned Officers 322
Gunners 460
Matrosses 1472
Drummers and Fifers 47
  ————
Total 2531
  ————

The recruiting of Battalions was always carried on by means of parties scattered over England and Scotland, but the men so obtained were liable to be transferred to other Battalions, whose wants might be greater. This system, which still obtains, prevents, and perhaps wisely, any great Battalion, or Brigade esprit de corps. The real esprit should be for the Regiment first, and then for the Battery. The organization, by whatever name it may be called, which links a certain number of Batteries together for special purposes, has never been allowed the official respect which is paid to the Battalion system in the Infantry. In the absence of such respect, and in the knowledge that the men who might receive their instruction in one Brigade or Battalion were liable to transfer to another, immediately on the completion of their drills, is to be found the reason why both in the days of Battalions and Brigades there has been no esprit found strong enough to weaken that which should exist in every Artilleryman's mind for his Regiment at large, instead of for a detail of it. At the same time, the transfer system can be carried to an injurious extent. The instruction of recruits is more likely to be thorough, if the instructor feels that he himself is likely to retain under his command those whom he educates. The consciousness that the "Sic vos non vobis" system is to be applied to himself must diminish to a certain extent his zeal in instruction. And therefore while no one should be allowed to imagine that his own Battery or his own Brigade is to be considered before the Regiment at large, there can be no doubt that the Depôt system for feeding the Regimental wants is far less cruel than that by which volunteers 171are called, or transfers ordered, from one portion of the Regiment to another.

Recruiting for Battalions was always done through groups spread across England and Scotland, but the men gathered this way were at risk of being reassigned to other Battalions that had greater needs. This system, which is still in place, wisely prevents any strong Battalion or Brigade team spirit. The true spirit should be for the Regiment first and then for the Battery. The organization, whatever it is called, that connects a specific number of Batteries for special purposes, has never received the official respect that the Battalion system in the Infantry gets. Without such respect and knowing that men who learn in one Brigade or Battalion could be transferred to another right after their training, we see why there has been no spirit strong enough to overshadow what should thrive in every Artilleryman's mind for his entire Regiment, rather than just a part of it. At the same time, the transfer system can be taken too far. Recruits are more likely to be effectively trained if the instructor feels he will keep those he teaches under his command. The knowledge that the "So you don't owe it to yourselves." system may apply to him could lessen his enthusiasm for teaching. Therefore, while no one should think that their own Battery or Brigade takes precedence over the Regiment as a whole, it's clear that the Depot system for meeting the Regimental needs is far less harsh than the way volunteers are called or transfers made from one part of the Regiment to another.

The establishment of the 1st Battalion varied very much with the signs of the times. Before the Peninsular War, its greatest strength was in 1758, the year after its formation, when it consisted of 13 companies, and a total of 1383 of all ranks. In 1772, it fell to 8 companies, with a total of 437; but during the American War of Independence, it reached a total of 1259, divided into 11 companies. After the peace of 1783, it was again reduced, falling to a total of 648, in ten companies. During the Peninsular War, the average strength of the Battalion was 1420, the number of companies remaining the same; but as only one company of the Battalion served in the Peninsula, its increased numbers were evidently intended to assist in feeding the companies of other Battalions. After Waterloo it was greatly reduced, and for the next thirty years, its average strength was 700, in 8 companies. In 1846, it rose to a total of 842, and on the outbreak of the War with Russia, in which no fewer than five companies of the Battalion were engaged, further augmentations took place, the totals standing during the war as follows: in 1854, 1208; in 1855, 1336; and in 1856, 1468.

The formation of the 1st Battalion changed a lot over time. Before the Peninsular War, its peak strength was in 1758, the year after it was created, with 13 companies and a total of 1,383 personnel. By 1772, it had dropped to 8 companies and a total of 437. However, during the American War of Independence, it grew to 1,259, organized into 11 companies. After the peace treaty in 1783, it was cut back again, down to 648 in ten companies. During the Peninsular War, the Battalion's average strength was 1,420, with the number of companies remaining the same, but only one company actually served in the Peninsula, indicating that the increased numbers were likely meant to support the companies of other Battalions. After Waterloo, it was significantly downsized, and for the next thirty years, the average strength was 700 in 8 companies. In 1846, it increased to 842, and when the War with Russia broke out, where five companies of the Battalion were involved, it saw further growth, with totals during the war as follows: in 1854, 1,208; in 1855, 1,336; and in 1856, 1,468.

The names of the various Captains who have successively commanded the companies of the 1st Battalion, down to the introduction of the Brigade system, and the new nomenclature in 1859, are given in the following pages, as far as the state of the Battalion Records will admit. The list of the various military operations in which they were severally engaged is also given; and the names which the companies received at the reorganization referred to. It has been thought advisable to give this now in a short but complete form, but in studying the various campaigns, the services of the companies alluded to will occasionally receive more detailed notice.

The names of the Captains who have led the companies of the 1st Battalion, up until the introduction of the Brigade system and the new naming conventions in 1859, are listed in the following pages, as far as the Battalion Records allow. The list of military operations they were involved in is also included, along with the names the companies were given during the reorganization mentioned. It seems best to present this now in a concise but complete format, though detailed accounts of the companies' services will be provided as we examine the various campaigns.

It is to be remembered that the history of these companies is the legitimate property of the Batteries, which represent them. It is hoped that the publication of their antecedents 172in this way will not merely interest those in any way connected with them, but will create a feeling of pride which will materially aid discipline, and check negligence. It is believed that with such a past to appeal to as many of the Batteries will find they have, a commander will find a weapon in dealing with his men more powerful than the most penal code, for in each line there seems to be a voice speaking from the dead, and urging those who are, to be worthy of those who have been.

It should be remembered that the history of these companies belongs to the Batteries that represent them. It’s hoped that sharing their background in this way will not only interest those connected to them but will also instill a sense of pride that will help maintain discipline and reduce negligence. With such a rich history to draw from, many in the Batteries will find that a commander has a more powerful tool for engaging with his men than the strictest rules, as every line seems to echo a voice from the past, urging the living to honor the legacy of those who came before.

No. 1 COMPANY, 1st BATTALION,
Now "F" BATTERY, 9th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1796 Expedition to Saint Domingo.
 
1809 Expedition from Jamaica to Saint Domingo.
 
1854 Expedition to Crimea, and siege of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1757 Captain Robert Hind.
    *       *       *       *       *
1779 Captain David Scott.
1788 Captain S. P. Adye.
1790 Captain William Cuppage.
1790 Captain John Rogers.
1796 Captain Wiltshire Wilson.
1797 Captain George F. Keohler.
1801 Captain Thomas Franklin.
1805 Captain Thomas B. P. Hardy.
1814 Captain Sir Hy. Onslow, Bart.
1817 Captain John Taylor.
1821 Captain George Cobbe.
1829 Captain George J. Belson.
    *       *       *       *       *
1841 Captain Lewis E. Walsh.
1842 Captain C. B. Symons.
1848 Captain J. W. Collington.
1851 Captain George Graydon.
1856 Captain George Colclough.
1859 Captain S. Freeling.
1859 Captain J. F. Pennycuick.
173

No. 2 COMPANY, 1st BATTALION,
Now "B" BATTERY, 1st BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1793 Action of St. Amand, 8th May.
 
1793 Siege of Valenciennes.
1793 Battle of Lincelles on 18th August.
1794 Battle of Cambray on 24th April.
1794 Battles of Ostend on 5th May.
1794 Battle of Tournay on 10th, 18th, and 22nd May.
1797-1801 Detachments of the Company served on board the Bombs.
1804 Ditto.
1805 Expedition to Hanover.
 
1807 Siege of Copenhagen.
1809 Battle of Talavera on 27th July.
1810 Battle of Almeida on 27th August.
1812 Siege of Burgos on 20th October.
1813 Siege of Saint Sebastian.
1855 Expedition to Crimea, and siege of Sebastopol from June 1855.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1771 Captain Thomas Simpson.
1774 Captain Agar Weetman.
 
1782 Captain Edward Abbott.
 
1782 Captain Thomas Hosmer.
1793 Captain Jesse Wright.
1793 Captain George Glasgow.
1794 Captain James Winter.
1795 Captain Henry Shrapnel.
 
1803 Captain Josh. W. Tobin.
1807 Captain John May.
1815 Captain James Lloyd.
1819 Captain John Chester.
 
1825 Captain John C. Petley.
 
1834 Captain Charles Dalton.
 
1834 Captain John W. Spellen.
1836 Captain P. W. Lawlor.
1838 Captain Thomas R. Cookson.
1839 Captain George Charleton.
1840 Captain Hugh Morgan.
1843 Captain W. W. D'Arley.
1851 Captain J. R. Domvile.
1852 Captain F. A. Campbell.
1855 Captain H. P. Newton.
1858 Captain G. H. A. Forbes.
174

No. 3 COMPANY, 1st BATTALION,
Now "7" BATTERY, 2nd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1779 Taking of Saint Lucia.
1779 In the Island of Grenada; a Detachment taken prisoners.
1793-1795 A Detachment served with the Army on the Expedition to Holland.
1797-1801 Detachments of this Company served on board the Bombs.
1801 Taking of Madeira.
1809 Expedition from Jamaica to Saint Domingo.
1855 Expedition to Crimea, and siege of Sebastopol, from June, 1855.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1769 Captain John Williamson.
1782 Captain Simon Parry.
1785 Captain William Grant.
1785 Captain Thomas Blomefield.
1793 Captain Charles Terrott
1800 Captain John Quayle.
1806 Captain Henry Deacon.
1807 Captain James Armstrong.
1825 Captain W. M. G. Colebrooke.
1837 Captain W. C. Anderson.
1846 Captain Charles J. Dalton.
1854 Captain Miller Clifford.

No. 4
COMPANY, 1st BATTALION,
Now "3" BATTERY, 5th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1759 Battle of Minden.
1796 General Doyle's Expedition to the Isle of Dieu on the French coast.
1804 Detachments served on board the Bombs.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1759 Captain David Hay.
1781 Captain Alexander Dickson.
1781 Captain Jesse Wright.
1793 Captain Thomas Hosmer.
1795 Captain Archibald Roberton.
1802 Captain Robert Lawson.
1802 Captain Thomas Downman.
1804 Captain H. M. Farrington.
1820 Captain Thomas J. Harrison.
1820 Captain Henry Light.
1821 Captain James P. St. Clair.
1751822 Captain Henry Light.
1823 Captain Thomas Van Straubenzee.
1826 Captain Charles E. Gordon.
1839 Captain W. H. Bent.
1846 Captain George Sandham.
1852 Captain R. Blackwood Price.
1854 Captain Barclay Lawson.

No. 5 COMPANY, 1st BATTALION,
Now "4" BATTERY, 13th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1759 Battle of Minden.
1793 Siege of Valenciennes.
1793 Battle of Lincelles.
1794 Battle of Cambray.
1794 Battle of Ostend.
1794 Battles of Tournay.
1797-1800 Detachment served on board the Bombs.
1799 Expedition to the Helder.
1801 Battle of Alexandria, and other actions in Egypt.[18]
1805 Expedition to Hanover.
1858 India during the Mutiny.
 
N.B.—This Company formed part of the Army of Occupation in France, 1815-1818.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1758 Captain William Phillips.
1759 Captain George Charleton.
1766 Captain Griffith Williams.
1779 Captain Alexander J. Scott.
1779 Captain Francis Downman.
1781 Captain Jesse Wright.
1782 Captain Thomas Brady.
1782 Captain Alexander Dickson.
1782 Captain Richard Chapman.
1783 Captain James Frost.
1783 Captain John D. Goll.
1790 Captain James Winter.
1795 Captain William Mudge.
1794 Captain William Borthwick.
1802 Captain George B. Fisher.
1803 Captain George Scott.
1803 Captain William Leake.
1803 Captain Turtliff Boger.
1806 Captain John Dyer.
1812 Captain Richard Jones.
1814 Captain Stephen Kirby.
1815 Captain William Lloyd.
1825 Captain Alfred Thompson.
1828 Captain Jno. W. Spellen.
1834 Captain Charles Dalton.
1844 Captain Alexander Tulloh.
1849 Captain G. J. L. Buchanan.
1854 Captain John Desborough.
176

No. 6 COMPANY, 1st BATTALION,
Now "6" BATTERY, 2nd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
This Company served during the American War of Independence, but the actions in which it was engaged cannot be traced with precision.
 
1855 Expedition to Crimea, and siege of Sebastopol, from June, 1855.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1771 Captain David Standish.
1780 Captain Thomas Brady.
1782 Captain Francis Downman.
1790 Captain John Smith.
1795 Captain George Scott.
1796 Captain Robert King.
1802 Captain Francis Rey.
1808 Captain Charles H. Godby.
1815 Captain William Lloyd.
1815 Captain Stephen Kirby.
1819 Captain William Cleeve.
1826 Captain Christopher Clarke.
1828 Captain Hassel R. Moor.
1838 Captain John R. Hornsby.
1840 Captain Henry Stanway.
1846 Captain Francis Dick.
1851 Captain G. J. Beresford.
1852 Captain Henry Aylmer.
1854 Captain A. F. F. Lennox.

No. 7 COMPANY, 1st BATTALION,
Now "4" BATTERY, 5th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1776 Action on Lake Champlain, in America.
1794 Battles of Cambray, Ostend, and Tournay.
1797 Detachments of this Company served on board the Bombs.
1799 Expedition to the Helder.
1801 Battle of Alexandria.[19]
1807 Siege of Copenhagen.
1815 Surrender of Guadaloupe.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1763 Captain John Carter.
1768 Captain William Gostling.
1779 Captain Thomas Hosmer.
1780 Captain Stephen P. Adye.
1782 Captain Edward Abbott.
1788 Captain C. F. Scott.
1788 Captain David Scott.
1791 Captain George Wilson.
1794 Captain George Bowater.
1799 Captain John Lemoine.
1802 Captain Andrew Schalch.
1803 Captain Percy Drummond.
1803 Captain Benjamin Fenwick.
1804 Captain George Forster.
1805 Captain Oliver Fry.
1805 Captain Charles Egan.
1806 Captain James P. Cockburn.
1813 Captain Richard S. Brough.
1822 Captain J. W. Kettlewell.
1832 Captain Forbes Macbean.
1837 Captain H. G. Jackson.
1840 Captain R. W. Story.
1847 Captain Hon. R. F. Handcock.
1848 Captain Henry A. Turner.
1855 Captain H. P. Newton.
1855 Captain F. A. Campbell.
177

No. 8 COMPANY, 1ST BATTALION,
Now "A" BATTERY, 11th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1759 Battle of Minden.
1796 Surrender of Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice.
1796 Taking of Saint Lucia.
1803 The next capture of the above Islands, &c.
1809 Capture of Martinique.
1810 Surrender of Guadaloupe.
1815 Surrender of Guadaloupe.
1855 Expedition to Crimea, and siege of Sebastopol.
1858 East Indies during the Mutiny.
 
N.B.—At the reduction in 1819, the Men of a company of the 10th Battalion were drafted into this company.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1759 Captain Forbes Macbean.
1780 Captain Thomas Blomefield.
1785 Captain William Grant
1794 Captain John Arbuthnot.
1796 Captain Lawrence H. Newton.
1803 Captain John Sheldrake.
1804 Captain Charles Keane.
1813 Captain Edward C. Whinyates.
1813 Captain William N. Ramsay.
1814 Captain George Jenkinson.
1814 Captain Henry Light.
1815 Captain George Cobbe.
1819 Captain T. A. Brandreth.
1828 Captain James Fogo.
1841 Captain R. G. B. Wilson.
1843 Captain J. M. Savage.
1852 Captain D. W. Pack Beresford.
1854 Captain A. F. Connell, who held the command until the introduction of Brigade System.

18.  By General Orders of 31st October and 1st November, 1803, the Officers, non-commissioned Officers, and Men of this Company were permitted to wear the "Sphynx" and "Egypt," on their Regimental Caps; but the distinction was a personal one, and not granted to the companies to be perpetuated.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.By General Orders of October 31 and November 1, 1803, the officers, non-commissioned officers, and soldiers of this company were allowed to wear the "Sphynx" and "Egypt" on their regimental caps; however, this distinction was personal and not meant to be carried on by the companies.

19.  By General Orders of 31st October, and 1st November, 1803, the Officers, non-commissioned Officers, and Men of this Company were permitted to wear the "Sphynx," with "Egypt," on their Regimental Caps; but the distinction was a personal one, and not given to the companies to be perpetuated.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.By General Orders of October 31 and November 1, 1803, the officers, non-commissioned officers, and soldiers of this company were allowed to wear the "Sphinx" with "Egypt" on their regimental caps; however, this distinction was personal and not meant to be passed on to the companies.

178

CHAPTER XVI.
The Second Battalion—The History and Current Designation of the Companies.

Formed in 1757, at the same time as the 1st Battalion, the 2nd Battalion at first included companies in all parts of the world—the East Indies, America, Gibraltar, and England. The Cadet Company belonged to it, and was one of the twelve which constituted the Battalion; but in 1758 another service company was added, making it, in respect of service companies, equal to the 1st Battalion.

Created in 1757, around the same time as the 1st Battalion, the 2nd Battalion initially included companies from all over the world—the East Indies, America, Gibraltar, and England. It included the Cadet Company, which was one of the twelve that made up the Battalion; however, in 1758 an additional service company was added, making the number of service companies equal to that of the 1st Battalion.

Its strength in 1758 amounted to a total of 1385, divided into thirteen companies. This strength was reduced in the following year by the transfer of three companies to assist in the formation of the 3rd Battalion. One company was again added in 1761, and two taken away when the 4th Battalion was formed in 1771. During the American War two companies were again added, and the greatest strength of all ranks was 1145. In 1793 and 1794 it approached 1300; and during the Peninsular War its average strength was 1460. While the Crimean War lasted the Battalion consisted of eight companies, and its strength was as follows:—In 1854, 1216; in 1855, 1344; and in 1856, 1480.

Its strength in 1758 was a total of 1,385, divided into thirteen companies. This number decreased the following year when three companies were transferred to help form the 3rd Battalion. One company was added again in 1761, and two were removed when the 4th Battalion was formed in 1771. During the American War, two companies were added again, and the highest strength across all ranks was 1,145. In 1793 and 1794, it was close to 1,300, and during the Peninsular War, its average strength was 1,460. While the Crimean War was happening, the Battalion had eight companies, and its strength was as follows: in 1854, 1,216; in 1855, 1,344; and in 1856, 1,480.

The distinctive mark of this Battalion was the fact, that the only Artillery present during the memorable siege of Gibraltar belonged to it.

The unique feature of this Battalion was that the only Artillery present during the famous siege of Gibraltar was part of it.

The early services of the companies are difficult to trace. One company, under Captain Hislop, was present at the defence of Fort St. George, Madras, when besieged by the French, in October, 1758. In November of the same year a company of the Battalion, under Captain P. Innes, embarked with General Barrington's expedition, for the attack of the Island of Martinique. This expedition was unsuccessful, but 179the troops were then ordered against Guadaloupe, which was taken on 1st May, 1759. In February, 1759, the siege of Fort St. George was raised by the French, Captain Hislop's Company receiving great praise for its conduct during the defence.

The early operations of the companies are hard to follow. One company, led by Captain Hislop, participated in the defense of Fort St. George in Madras when it was besieged by the French in October 1758. In November of that same year, a company from the Battalion, under Captain P. Innes, joined General Barrington's expedition to attack the Island of Martinique. This attempt was unsuccessful, but the troops were then redirected to Guadaloupe, which was captured on May 1, 1759. In February 1759, the French lifted the siege of Fort St. George, and Captain Hislop's Company was highly praised for its performance during the defense.

No. 1 COMPANY, 2nd BATTALION,
Now "7" BATTERY, 21st BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1779-1783 Siege of Gibraltar.
1801 Detachments in Egypt, present at Battle of Alexandria, and later actions.
1809 Expedition to Walcheren.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1782 Captain Joseph Eyre.
1782 Captain Charles Abbott.
1793 Captain James M. Hadden.
1793 Captain James Boag.
1800 Captain Thomas Charleton.
1806 Captain Joseph D'Arcy.
1825 Captain Richard T. King.
1837 Captain Charles Manners.
1840 Captain Charles H. Nevett.
1848 Captain C. J. Wright.
1855 Captain M. A. S. Biddulph.

No. 2 COMPANY, 2nd BATTALION,
Now "2" BATTERY, 12th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1761 Siege of Belleisle.
1779-1783 Siege of Gibraltar.
1801 Detachments in Egypt, present at Battle of Alexandria, and later actions.
1810-1812 Cadiz, during siege.
1812 Carthagena, and operations in South of Spain.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1782 Captain Philip Martin.
1783 Captain Edward Stephens.
1794 Captain William Bentham.
1795 Captain William Collier.
1796 Captain Daniel Gahan.
1802 Captain Robert Wright.
1806 Captain Patrick Campbell.
1825 Captain Robert S. Douglas.
1831 Captain Peter D. Stewart.
1841 Captain W. H. Hennis.
1850 Captain W. B. Gardner.
1855 Captain A. E. H. Anson.
180

No. 3 COMPANY, 2nd BATTALION,
Now "7" BATTERY, 10th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1779-1783 Siege of Gibraltar.
1809 Detachments served in Expedition against St. Domingo.
1854 Detachments furnished for siege of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1782 Captain George Groves.
1782 Captain Alexander Shand.
1793 Captain James Butler.
1794 Captain Edward Stehelin.
1801 Captain William Dixon.
1808 Captain Marcus Roe.
1810 Captain Dugald Campbell.
1828 Captain Zachary C. Bayly.
1836 Captain Daniel Bissett.
1837 Captain John M. Stephens.
1837 Captain Edmund Sheppard.
1839 Captain William Lemoine.
1840 Captain G. James.
1840 Captain T. O. Cater.
1847 Captain G. Gambier.
1850 Captain T. A. Shone.
1852 Captain R. H. Crofton.
1856 Captain J. C. Childs.

No. 4 COMPANY, 2nd BATTALION,
Now "D" BATTERY, 1st BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1779-1783 Siege of Gibraltar.
 
1801 Detachments in Egypt, present at battle of Alexandria, and later actions.
 
1854 Expedition to Crimea, and siege of Sebastopol, from December, 1854.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1772 Captain Vaughan Lloyd.
1782 Captain Robert Garstin.
1793 Captain Henry T. Thomson.
1801 Captain Ralph W. Adye.
1803 Captain J. Vivion.
1815 Captain James E. Grant.
1817 Captain Robert H. Birch.
1825 Captain Henry W. Gordon.
1837 Captain James S. Law.
1842 Captain William Fraser.
1848 Captain Henry Poole.
1852 Captain S. D. Broughton.
1857 Captain D. S. Greene.
1857 Captain R. K. Freeth.
181

No. 5 COMPANY, 2nd BATTALION,
Now "8" BATTERY, 3rd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1779-1783 Siege of Gibraltar.
 
1809 Detachments served in Expedition against St. Domingo.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1782 Captain James Dunbar.
1782 Captain Jacob Schalch.
1789 Captain John Ramsay.
1794 Captain Charles N. Cookson.
1803 Captain W. Henry Gardner.
1803 Captain A. Y. Spearman.
1808 Captain Nathl. W. Oliver.
1808 Captain William Lloyd.
1815 Captain Charles H. Godby.
1826 Captain Alexr. McLachlan.
1840 Captain Wm. Furneaux.
1847 Captain J. A. Wilson.
1848 Captain Anthony Benn.
1855 Captain C. G. Arbuthnot.
1855 Captain A. R. Wragge.

No. 6 COMPANY, 2nd BATTALION,
Reduced on 1st March, 1819.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1807 Expedition to Copenhagen.
 
1809 Expedition to Walcheren.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1782 Captain Joseph Walton.
1782 Captain John Fairlamb.
1782 Captain Ralph Wilson.
1790 Captain W. P. Smith.
1796 Captain George Wulff.
1799 Captain Spencer C. Parry.
1805 Captain Thomas Francklin.
1807 Captain Robert H. Birch.
1808 Captain Thomas Paterson.
182

No. 7 COMPANY (afterwards No. 6), 2nd BATTALION,
Now "G" BATTERY, 8th BRIGADE.

List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1782 Captain George Fead.
1792 Captain Thomas R. Charleton.
1799 Captain William Cox.
1805 Captain William Millar.
1805 Captain William Payne.
1816 Captain James S. Bastard.
1817 Captain J. F. Fead.
1821 Captain H. B. Lane.
1826 Captain Charles G. Napier.
1826 Captain Thomas Scott.
1834 Captain William A. Raynes.
1843 Captain G. M. Glasgow.
1848 Captain H. J. Morris.
1851 Captain A. G. W. Hamilton.
1854 Captain A. C. Pigou.

No. 8 COMPANY (afterwards No. 7), 2nd BATTALION,
Now "5" BATTERY, 2nd BRIGADE.

List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1782 Captain Alexr. McKenzie.
1782 Captain George Groves.
1782 Captain Abraham Witham.
1794 Captain Edward Stehelin.
1794 Captain Charles Nevelle.
1802 Captain Thomas Dodd.
1813 Captain Abraham Paul.
1814 Captain Francis Knox.
1819 Captain Joseph Brome.
1821 Captain Frederick Gordon.
1826 Captain Wm. E. Maling.
1833 Captain Wm. Saunders.
1834 Captain J. R. Colebrooke.
1840 Captain E. Trevor.
1845 Captain A. Shuttleworth.
1852 Captain M. O. Nixon.
183

No. 9 COMPANY, 2nd BATTALION,
Reduced 1st February, 1819.

List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1782 Captain Thomas Paterson.
1790 Captain John Macleod.
1793 Captain Thomas Desbrisay.
1799 Captain William Robe.
1800 Captain Robert Wright.
1802 Captain Daniel Gahan.
1804 Captain George Forster.
1804 Captain Benjamin Fenwick.
1812 Captain David Story.

No. 10 COMPANY (afterwards No. 8), 2nd BATTALION,
Now "A" BATTERY, 14th BRIGADE.

List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1782 Captain Thomas Davis.
1783 Captain F. M. Dixon.
1793 Captain Charles Robison.
1803 Captain John Dyer.
1804 Captain George Desbrisay.
1814 Captain Thomas J. Harrison.
1819 Captain Thomas Paterson.
1825 Captain Courty. Cruttenden.
1826 Captain Hamelin Trelawney.
1831 Captain Thomas Grantham.
1843 Captain T. C. Robe.
1851 Captain Evan Maberley.
1856 Captain J. E. Thring.
184

CHAPTER XVII.
During the Seven Years' War.

At this time the Regiment well deserved the motto it now bears, "Ubique." The feeling uppermost in the mind of one who has been studying its records between 1756 and 1763 is one of astonishment and admiration. Only forty years before, the Royal Artillery was represented by two companies at Woolwich; now we find it serving in the East and West Indies, in North America, in the Mediterranean, in Germany, in Belleisle, and in Britain, and yet it was by no means a large Regiment. In 1756 it contained eighteen companies, and by the end of the war it had increased to thirty, exclusive of the cadets; but when we reflect on the detached nature of their service, we cannot but marvel at the work they did. If England must always look back with pride to the annals of this war, so also must the Royal Artilleryman look back to this period of his Regimental History with amazement and satisfaction. It was a wonderful time,—a time bristling with ubiquitous victories,—a time teeming with chivalrous memories—Clive in the East, and Wolfe in the West—British soldiers conquering under Prince Ferdinand at Minden, under Lord Albemarle at the Havannah, under Amherst at Louisbourg, and under Hodgson at Belleisle,—English Artillerymen winning honours and promotion from a foreign prince in Portugal; and at the end, when the Peace of Paris allowed the nations to cast up the columns in their balance-sheet, England, finding Canada all her own, Minorca restored to her, and nineteen-twentieths of India acknowledging her sovereignty. It was a golden time: who can paint it? Who can select enough of its episodes to satisfy the reader, and yet not 185weary him with glut of triumph? And shall it be by continents that the deeds of our soldiers shall be watched? or on account of popular leaders? or by value of results?

At this time, the Regiment truly lived up to its motto, "Ubique." The primary feeling for anyone studying its records from 1756 to 1763 is one of shock and admiration. Just forty years earlier, the Royal Artillery was made up of two companies at Woolwich; now, we see it active in the East and West Indies, North America, the Mediterranean, Germany, Belleisle, and Britain, despite it not being a large Regiment. In 1756, it had eighteen companies, and by the war's end, it had grown to thirty, not counting the cadets. When we take into account the scattered nature of their service, we can't help but be amazed at their accomplishments. If England should always look back with pride at the history of this war, the Royal Artilleryman must also reflect on this era of his Regimental History with awe and satisfaction. It was an incredible time—filled with numerous victories—an era brimming with heroic memories—Clive in the East, and Wolfe in the West—British soldiers victorious under Prince Ferdinand at Minden, Lord Albemarle at Havana, Amherst at Louisbourg, and Hodgson at Belleisle—English Artillerymen earning honors and promotions from a foreign prince in Portugal; and by the end, when the Peace of Paris let the nations tally their gains, England found herself with all of Canada, Minorca restored, and nineteen-twentieths of India acknowledging her rule. It was a golden age: who can capture it? Who can choose enough of its stories to satisfy the reader without overwhelming him with too much triumph? And will we observe our soldiers' deeds by continents? By popular leaders? Or by the value of the results?

With much thought and hesitation it has been resolved in this work to choose subjects for complex reasons. Who can think of England's Field Artillery without thinking, at such a time as this was, of Minden?—of her siege Artillery, without remembering Belleisle? And yet what would the History of the Regiment at such a period in England's annals be, if the names of Phillips, Macbean, and Desaguliers were unspoken?

With a lot of thought and hesitation, it has been decided in this work to choose topics for complicated reasons. Who can think of England's Field Artillery without recalling Minden during such a time?—or her siege Artillery without remembering Belleisle? And yet, what would the history of the Regiment be during such a period in England's records if the names of Phillips, Macbean, and Desaguliers were left unmentioned?

Happy coincidence that enables the historian to combine both,—that bids him, as he writes of Minden, write also of Phillips, who was the head, and Macbean, who was the hand, of the corps on that proud day; and as he tells of the wet and miserable trenches at Belleisle, with the boom of its incessant bombardment, tell also of him, the brave, the learned Desaguliers, wounded, yet ever at his post! But is this all? The Seven Years' War, without America having a chapter given—America, which was the cradle of the war, as it was the scene of its greatest triumphs! Where shall we turn to choose on that continent some scene which shall be noble and pleasant to tell, and shall not wander from the purpose of this work? The mind clings instinctively to Wolfe, eager to narrate something of the Regiment's story over which his presence shall shed a lustre, in memory as in life. Quebec is eagerly studied, reluctantly laid aside, for on that sad and glorious day only a handful of Artillerymen mustered on the Plains of Abraham. So the student wanders backward from that closing scene, and on the shores of that bay in Cape Breton where Louisbourg once stood in arms, he finds a theme in which Wolfe and this Regiment, whose history he fain would write, were joint and worthy actors. And what prouder comrade could one have than he who was the Washington of England in bravery, in gentleness, in the adoration of his men?

Happy coincidence that allows the historian to combine both,—that encourages him, as he writes about Minden, to also mention Phillips, who was the leader, and Macbean, who was the executor, of the corps on that proud day; and as he describes the wet and miserable trenches at Belleisle, with the constant booming of its bombardment, to also talk about the brave, knowledgeable Desaguliers, wounded yet always at his post! But is that all there is? The Seven Years' War without giving America a chapter—America, which was the birthplace of the war, as well as the site of its greatest victories! Where can we turn to find a scene on that continent that is both noble and pleasant to tell, without straying from the purpose of this work? The mind instinctively fixates on Wolfe, eager to narrate something of the Regiment's story that his presence will illuminate, just like in life. Quebec is eagerly studied, reluctantly set aside, for on that sad yet glorious day only a handful of Artillerymen gathered on the Plains of Abraham. So the student reflects on that concluding scene, and on the shores of that bay in Cape Breton where Louisbourg once stood in arms, he finds a subject where Wolfe and this Regiment, whose history he wishes to write, were both significant and worthy participants. And what prouder companion could one have than he who was the Washington of England in bravery, gentleness, and the admiration of his men?

These three episodes of the war, therefore, have been selected for separate mention. In the present chapter the 186general outline of the war will be glanced at, and domestic occurrences in the Regiment described.

These three events of the war have been chosen for individual attention. In this chapter, we will briefly overview the war and describe domestic happenings within the Regiment.

The Seven Years' War owed its immediate origin to the quarrels in America between England and France. Under the impression that the time was favourable for recovering Silesia, which had been awarded to Prussia at the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, Austria secured Russia, Saxony, and Sweden as allies, and ultimately France; while Prussia obtained the alliance of England. The commencement of the war was unfavourable to England. Minorca and Hanover fell into the hands of the French, and remained so until the end of the war. But they were avenged by the victories of the British troops under Prince Ferdinand at Crevelt and Minden; and by the victories of the King of Prussia over the Austrians at Prague and Rosbach. The capture of Belleisle by the English compensated, to a certain extent, for the loss of Minorca. The capture of Louisbourg, Quebec, Montreal, and ultimately the whole of Canada, added lustre to the English arms in the West, as that of Pondicherry did in the East; while even Africa contributed its share to English triumph, in the capture of Senegal from the French.

The Seven Years' War started mainly because of conflicts in America between England and France. Thinking it was a good time to regain Silesia, which had been given to Prussia at the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, Austria secured alliances with Russia, Saxony, Sweden, and eventually France, while Prussia allied with England. The war did not begin well for England. Minorca and Hanover were taken by the French and stayed under their control until the end of the conflict. However, the British troops led by Prince Ferdinand achieved victories at Crevelt and Minden, and the King of Prussia defeated the Austrians at Prague and Rosbach. The English capture of Belleisle somewhat made up for losing Minorca. Capturing Louisbourg, Quebec, Montreal, and eventually all of Canada raised England's prestige in the West, just as the capture of Pondicherry did in the East, while even Africa played its part in English success with the capture of Senegal from the French.

It was not until 1758 that the first Artillery was sent to Germany. It was increased in the following year, and a further reinforcement was sent in 1760, increasing the whole to five companies. Two companies were sent to America in 1757, to swell the Artillery force already there, with a view to the reduction of Louisbourg and the subjugation of Canada. Two, besides a number of detachments, were at Belleisle in 1761; the company at Gibraltar was increased by another; two companies were sent to Portugal after France had formed the Treaty known as the Family Compact; four were in the East Indies; two companies, besides a number of detachments, accompanied Lord Albemarle to the Havannah; and a detachment went to Senegal. This summary—not including the numerous detachments on board the bomb-vessels—is sufficient to give some idea of the ubiquitous duties performed by the Regiment during this time.

It wasn't until 1758 that the first artillery unit was sent to Germany. This was increased the following year, and a further reinforcements were sent in 1760, bringing the total to five companies. Two companies were sent to America in 1757 to boost the artillery force already there, aiming for the capture of Louisbourg and the conquest of Canada. Two companies, along with several detachments, were stationed at Belleisle in 1761; the company in Gibraltar was strengthened by an additional unit; two companies were sent to Portugal after France formed the Treaty known as the Family Compact; four were in the East Indies; two companies, along with a number of detachments, accompanied Lord Albemarle to Havana; and a detachment went to Senegal. This summary—not including the many detachments on board the bomb vessels—gives a good idea of the extensive duties carried out by the Regiment during this time.

187The increase in the number of companies which took place during the Seven Years' War was accompanied by the formation of another Battalion (the Third), whose history will therefore, be given in proper chronological place.

187The rise in the number of companies during the Seven Years' War led to the creation of another Battalion (the Third), and its history will be provided in the appropriate chronological order.

Although three episodes have been selected for more detailed mention than the others, it would not be just to omit all notice of the other events which occurred in the Regiment's history at this time. Turning to the East, there are many pages in the old records which speak eloquently, though quaintly, of service done at this time by the corps in India. A mixed force, under the command of Captain Richard Maitland, R.A., was ordered by the Governor of Bombay to proceed, in February, 1759, against the City and Castle of Surat. Captain Maitland's and Captain Northall's companies were present with the force, but the last-named officer died of sunstroke on the march. "The first attack," writes Captain Maitland, "that we made was against the French garden, where the enemy (Seydees) had lodged a number of men. Them we drove out, after a very smart firing on both sides for about four hours, our number lost consisting of about twenty men killed and as many wounded. After we had got possession of the French garden, I thought it necessary to order the Engineer to pitch upon a proper place to erect a battery, which he did, and completed it in two days. On the battery were mounted two 24-pounders and a 13-inch mortar, which I ordered to fire against the wall, &c., as brisk as possible. After three days' bombarding from the batteries and the armed vessels, I formed a general attack, driving the enemy from their batteries, and carrying the outer town, with its fortifications. The same evening I commenced firing from the 13 and 10-inch mortars on the inner town and castle, distant 500 and 700 yards. The continual firing of our batteries caused such consternation, and the impossibility of supporting themselves caused the Governor to open the gates of the town, and offering to give up the castle if I would allow him and his people to march out with their effects. We got possession without further molestation." 188Captain Maitland, who seems to have been more proficient with his sword than his pen, died in India in 1763.

Although three episodes have been highlighted more than the others, it wouldn’t be fair to ignore the other events in the Regiment's history during this time. Looking to the East, there are many pages in the old records that speak vividly, though somewhat awkwardly, about the service performed by the corps in India. A mixed force, led by Captain Richard Maitland, R.A., was ordered by the Governor of Bombay to march, in February 1759, against the City and Castle of Surat. Captain Maitland's and Captain Northall's companies joined the force, but the latter unfortunately died from sunstroke on the march. "The first attack," writes Captain Maitland, "that we made was against the French garden, where the enemy (Seydees) had stationed a number of men. We drove them out after a fierce exchange of fire on both sides for about four hours, with around twenty men killed and just as many wounded on our side. After we took control of the French garden, I thought it was important to have the Engineer select a suitable spot to set up a battery, which he did and finished in two days. Two 24-pounders and a 13-inch mortar were set on the battery, which I ordered to fire at the wall and so on as vigorously as possible. After three days of bombardment from the batteries and armed vessels, I launched a general attack, pushing the enemy from their batteries and capturing the outer town with its fortifications. That same evening, I began firing from the 13 and 10-inch mortars at the inner town and castle, which were 500 and 700 yards away. Our continuous bombardment created such panic, and the inability to defend themselves led the Governor to open the town gates, offering to surrender the castle if I would let him and his people leave with their belongings. We took possession without further disturbance." 188 Captain Maitland, who seemed to be more skilled with his sword than with his writing, died in India in 1763.

The scene changes to Manilla; and on a faded page the student reads how a company of Artillery arrived off that island on the 23rd September, 1762, with General Draper's force, and made good their landing next morning with three field-guns and one howitzer. By the 26th the batteries were ready for heavier ordnance; and eight 24-pounders were placed in one, and 10 and 13-inch mortars in another. And here the dim page is illumined by a sentence dear to the student's heart:—"The officers of Artillery and Engineers exercising themselves in a manner that nothing but their zeal for the public service could have inspired." On the 5th October, so violent had been the fire of the Artillery, that the breach appeared practicable; and at daylight on the morning of the 6th, after a general discharge from all the batteries, the troops rushed to the assault. The Governor and principal officers retired to the citadel, and surrendered themselves prisoners at discretion.

The scene shifts to Manila, where the student reads on a weathered page about a company of artillery that arrived on the island on September 23, 1762, with General Draper's force, successfully landing the next morning with three field guns and one howitzer. By the 26th, the batteries were ready for heavier artillery, with eight 24-pounders set up in one and 10 and 13-inch mortars in another. Here, the faded page is brightened by a sentence that resonates with the student: “The officers of Artillery and Engineers were training in a way that could only be motivated by their commitment to the public good.” On October 5th, the artillery fire was so intense that the breach seemed feasible; at dawn on the 6th, after a full barrage from all the batteries, the troops charged in. The Governor and key officers retreated to the citadel and surrendered themselves as prisoners at discretion.

Again the scene changes. On the 5th March, 1762, Lord Albemarle's expedition left Portsmouth for the Havannah. The Royal Artillery consisted of Captain Buchanan's and Captain Anderson's companies, with Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonels Leith[20] and Cleveland, Captain-Lieutenant Williamson as a Volunteer, and Lieutenants Lee, Lemoine, and Blomefield for duty on board the bomb-vessels. On reaching Barbadoes news is received of the capitulation of Martinique to General Monckton's force, and the fleet steers for that island. Here large reinforcements from America meet them, including Captain Strachey's company, which brings the strength of the Artillery up to 377 of all ranks. On the 6th June the expedition reaches Havannah, and a landing is effected six miles to the eastward of the Moro, which it is resolved to besiege first. And here the story becomes a purely Artillery matter. Two batteries were opened—one 189against the Moro, at 192 yards distance, called the grand battery, and one for howitzers, to annoy the shipping. Repeated and unsuccessful sallies were made by the enemy; and still battery after battery was made and opened by the English. On the 1st July four batteries opened fire—from twelve 24-pounders, six 13-inch, three 10-inch, and 26 Royal mortars. On the 3rd July another was completed; and on the 16th sixteen additional guns were brought into play and so well served that the besieged were reduced to six guns. But there were other enemies than man to contend with. Twice the Grand Battery took fire, and the second time it was entirely consumed. Fresh provisions became scarce, and water equally so. No words can paint what followed better than the short sentence which meets the student's eye:—"The scanty supply of water exhausted their strength, and, joined to the anguish of dreadful thirst, put an end to the existence of many. Five thousand soldiers and three thousand sailors were laid up with various distempers."[21] On the 22nd,—a lodgment having been effected on the glacis,—it was found necessary to have recourse to mining; and on the 30th the mines were sprung and the place carried by storm. Fresh batteries were now formed, and the guns of the Moro turned against the town. On the 11th August forty-five guns and eight mortars opened on the town with such fury, that flags of truce were soon hung up all round the town, and on the following day the articles of capitulation were signed; the principal gates of the town were taken possession of; the English colours were hoisted; and Captain Duncan took possession of the men-of-war in the harbour.[22]

Again the scene shifts. On March 5, 1762, Lord Albemarle's expedition departed from Portsmouth for Havana. The Royal Artillery included Captain Buchanan's and Captain Anderson's companies, along with Brevet-Lieutenant-Colonels Leith[20] and Cleveland, Captain-Lieutenant Williamson as a Volunteer, and Lieutenants Lee, Lemoine, and Blomefield assigned to duty on the bomb-vessels. Upon reaching Barbados, news arrived about the surrender of Martinique to General Monckton's forces, prompting the fleet to head for that island. Here, they met significant reinforcements from America, including Captain Strachey's company, which increased the Artillery's total strength to 377 personnel of all ranks. On June 6, the expedition reached Havana, and a landing was made six miles east of the Moro, which was chosen as the first target for siege. From this point, the operation became strictly an Artillery affair. Two batteries were established—one aimed at the Moro, situated 192 yards away, known as the grand battery, and another for howitzers to target the shipping. The enemy attempted several unsuccessful sorties, while the English continued to build and activate additional batteries. By July 1, four batteries began firing—consisting of twelve 24-pounders, six 13-inch, three 10-inch, and 26 Royal mortars. Another battery was completed on July 3, and by July 16, sixteen more guns were brought into action so effectively that the besieged were left with only six operational guns. However, challenges came not only from enemy forces but also from other adversities. The Grand Battery caught fire twice, completely burning down on the second occasion. Fresh supplies of food dwindled, and water became scarce as well. No words can describe what ensued better than the brief statement that captures the situation: "The limited water supply drained their strength, and combined with the agony of severe thirst, it led to the demise of many. Five thousand soldiers and three thousand sailors fell ill with various ailments."[21] On the 22nd, after successfully securing a foothold on the glacis, it became necessary to resort to mining; by the 30th, the mines were detonated, and the fortification was taken by storm. New batteries were set up, and the guns of the Moro were turned against the town. On August 11, forty-five guns and eight mortars unleashed such a barrage on the town that white flags of truce quickly appeared all around, and the next day, the articles of capitulation were signed; the main gates of the town were seized; the British colors were raised; and Captain Duncan took control of the warships in the harbor.[22]

The death vacancies in the Artillery, which were very numerous, had been filled up on the spot by Lord Albemarle, who not merely gave the promotions, but also made first appointments as Lieutenant-Fireworkers from among the cadets and non-commissioned officers present with the companies. The whole of these promotions were ratified by the Board in 190the following year; but an opportunity was taken at the same time of informing the Regiment that "Lieutenant-Colonel Cleveland's brevet is not to allow of his ranking otherwise than as Major in the Regiment," although his pay would be that of the higher rank.

The death vacancies in the Artillery, which were quite a few, were filled right away by Lord Albemarle, who not only made the promotions but also appointed new Lieutenant-Fireworkers from among the cadets and non-commissioned officers who were with the companies. All of these promotions were confirmed by the Board in 190 the following year; however, at the same time, the Regiment was informed that "Lieutenant-Colonel Cleveland's brevet does not allow him to rank any higher than Major in the Regiment," even though his pay would be at the higher rank.

Yet again and again, from east to west and west to east, do the scenes in the Regimental drama at this time change. From Newfoundland we hear of a gallant band of fifty-eight Artillerymen under Captain Ferguson, with a train of no less than twenty-nine pieces, being present with Colonel Amherst at the recapture of that island, after its brief occupation by the French. And from Portugal comes a letter from Lord London in October, 1762: "In the action of Villa Vella, Major Macbean, with four field-pieces, joined, having used the greatest diligence in his march. The force retiring, Major Macbean's guns formed part of the rear-guard, which he conducted so effectually, that hardly any shot was fired that did not take place among the enemy.... Major Macbean of the Artillery is an officer whose zeal and ability, upon this and every other occasion, justly entitle him to the warmest recommendations I can possibly give him."

Yet again and again, from east to west and west to east, the scenes in the Regimental drama change at this time. From Newfoundland, we hear about a brave group of fifty-eight Artillerymen under Captain Ferguson, with a total of twenty-nine pieces, being there with Colonel Amherst when they recaptured the island after its brief takeover by the French. And from Portugal comes a letter from Lord London in October 1762: “In the battle of Villa Vella, Major Macbean, with four field-pieces, joined after making a tremendous effort in his march. As the forces retreated, Major Macbean's guns were part of the rear-guard, which he led so effectively that hardly any shots were fired that didn’t hit the enemy…. Major Macbean of the Artillery is an officer whose enthusiasm and skill, on this and every other occasion, rightly earn him the highest recommendations I can possibly give.”

In the mean time, what was going on in England?

In the meantime, what was happening in England?

An unsuccessful expedition was ordered in July, 1757, to Rochfort, in which Captain James's company was engaged. On its return in October the Company was sent to Scarborough.

An unsuccessful expedition was ordered in July 1757 to Rochfort, in which Captain James's company was involved. On its return in October, the Company was sent to Scarborough.

On the 5th June, 1758, we find 400 Artillerymen with sixty guns forming part of an expedition against St. Malo under Charles, Duke of Marlborough; but little was done except destroying a large number of French vessels. The subsequent attack and capture of Cherbourg was more successful, and the number of guns taken from the enemy enabled the Government to get up a display in London—utterly out of proportion to the actual danger and loss incurred by the troops, but intended to gratify the populace—which may be described in a few words. "The cannon and mortars taken at Cherbourg passed by His Majesty, set 191out from Hyde Park and came through the City in grand procession, guarded by a company of matrosses, with drums beating and fifes playing all the way to the Tower, where they arrived at four o'clock in the afternoon. There were twenty-three carriages drawn by 229 horses, with a postilion and driver to each carriage in the following manner:—The first, drawn by fifteen grey horses, with the English colours and the French underneath; seven ditto, drawn by thirteen horses each; nine ditto by nine horses each; three ditto by seven horses each; one ditto by five horses; then the two mortars, by nine horses each."

On June 5, 1758, there were 400 artillerymen with sixty guns participating in an expedition against St. Malo led by Charles, Duke of Marlborough; however, not much was accomplished aside from destroying a large number of French vessels. The later attack and capture of Cherbourg was more successful, and the guns seized from the enemy allowed the Government to stage a display in London—completely exaggerated compared to the actual danger and losses suffered by the troops, but meant to please the public—which can be summed up briefly. "The cannons and mortars captured at Cherbourg were paraded before His Majesty, set out from Hyde Park, and processed through the City in a grand procession, escorted by a company of soldiers, with drums beating and fifes playing all the way to the Tower, where they arrived at four o'clock in the afternoon. There were twenty-three carriages pulled by 229 horses, with a postilion and driver for each carriage as follows:—The first, pulled by fifteen grey horses, displayed the English colors with the French underneath; seven others, pulled by thirteen horses each; nine more by nine horses each; three by seven horses each; one by five horses; and then the two mortars, each pulled by nine horses."

And at Woolwich, what was going on? Promotion was brisk, with death so busy all over the world; officers got their commissions when very young; and the age of the cadets fell in proportion. Hence we feel no surprise that the legislation for these young gentlemen occupies a considerable part of the order-books of the period. But the remaining orders are not destitute of interest. One, dated 1st October, 1758, introduces a name which has been familiar to the Regiment ever since in the same capacity: "R. Cox, Esq., is appointed Paymaster to the Royal Regiment of Artillery." The division of the Regiment into Battalions rendered many orders necessary. It was now for the first time laid down that the quartermasters were responsible for the clothing and equipment until handed over to the captains. A separate roster was kept for detachments, which, however, was not to interfere with officers accompanying their own men, when the whole company moved. Promotion from matross to gunner was ordered never to be made without submitting the case to the Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance, in the same manner as the promotion of non-commissioned officers. No non-commissioned officer was to be recommended for promotion who had not written in full for the examination of his Captain the names and different parts of guns and mortars, their carriages and beds, and also a full description of a gyn. And at every parade the Captain of the week was to take care that the men were made acquainted with the names 192of all the different parts of a gun and carriage, and of a gyn, and once a day to mount and dismount a gun. Every man was supplied with three rounds of ball-cartridge, without which he was never to go on duty; when discharged, an English gunner received a fortnight's pay; a Scotchman received a month's, provided he had been enlisted in Scotland; no Irishman was on any account allowed at this time to be enlisted for the Royal Artillery; no recruit was permitted leave of absence until he had been dismissed drill; no man on guard was to "extort money from any prisoner on any pretence whatsoever;" no man was to pull off his clothes or accoutrements during the hours of exercise; no pay-sergeant was allowed to pay the men in a public-house; the drummers and fifers were, when on duty, always to wear their swords; any pay-sergeant lending money at a premium to any of the men was to be tried and reduced to the rank of matross, and any man consenting to be imposed upon in this respect would receive no further advancement in the Regiment. No men were allowed to enter the Laboratory in their new clothing. Every recruit for the Regiment at this time received a guinea and a crown as bounty, provided he were medically fit, 5 feet 9 inches in height, and not over 25 years of age.

And at Woolwich, what was happening? Promotions were happening quickly, with death being so active all over the world; officers received their commissions at a young age, and the average age of the cadets decreased as a result. So, it’s no surprise that the regulations for these young guys take up a good portion of the order books of the time. But the other orders are also interesting. One, dated October 1, 1758, introduces a name that has been associated with the Regiment ever since: "R. Cox, Esq., is appointed Paymaster to the Royal Regiment of Artillery." The division of the Regiment into Battalions made many orders necessary. For the first time, it was stated that the quartermasters were responsible for the clothing and equipment until they were handed over to the captains. A separate list was kept for detachments, but this wasn’t meant to stop officers from accompanying their own troops when the whole company moved. Promotion from matross to gunner was ordered to never happen without getting the case approved by the Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance, just like the promotion of non-commissioned officers. No non-commissioned officer was to be recommended for promotion unless they had written out for their Captain the names and different parts of guns and mortars, their carriages and beds, as well as a complete description of a gyn. At every parade, the Captain of the week had to ensure that the men learned the names of all the different parts of a gun and carriage, and of a gyn, and once a day to mount and dismount a gun. Every man was given three rounds of ball-cartridge, without which he was never allowed to go on duty; when discharged, an English gunner received a fortnight’s pay; a Scottish one got a month’s pay, as long as he had been enlisted in Scotland; no Irishman was allowed to enlist in the Royal Artillery at this time; no recruit could take leave until he had finished drill; no man on guard was allowed to "extort money from any prisoner for any reason whatsoever;" no man was allowed to take off his clothes or equipment during exercise hours; no pay-sergeant was allowed to pay the men in a pub; the drummers and fifers were always to wear their swords while on duty; any pay-sergeant lending money at a premium to any men was to be tried and demoted to the rank of matross, and any man agreeing to be taken advantage of in this way would receive no further advancement in the Regiment. No men could enter the Laboratory in their new clothing. Every recruit for the Regiment at that time received a guinea and a crown as a bounty, provided he was medically fit, 5 feet 9 inches tall, and not older than 25 years.

Many of the orders would lose their quaintness, if curtailed.

Many of the orders would lose their charm if they were shortened.

November 19, 1758. "Complaint having been made of the Greenwich guard for milking the cows belonging to Combe Farm, the Sergeant of that guard to be answerable for such theft, who will be broke and punished if he suffer it for the future, and does not take care to prevent it."

November 19, 1758. "A complaint has been filed against the Greenwich guard for milking the cows that belong to Combe Farm. The Sergeant in charge of that guard will be held responsible for this theft and will be dismissed and punished if it happens again and he doesn't take steps to stop it."

Jan. 6, 1759. "The Paymasters of each company are to clear with the nurse of the hospital once a week. No man is to be allowed within the nurse's apartment."

Jan. 6, 1759. "The Paymasters of each company must settle accounts with the hospital nurse once a week. No man is allowed in the nurse's room."

March 19, 1759. "The sentries to load with a running ball, and when the Officer of the Guard goes his rounds, they are to drop the muzzles of their pieces to show him that they are properly loaded."

March 19, 1759. "The guards are to load their weapons with live ammunition, and when the Officer of the Guard makes his rounds, they should lower the barrels of their guns to indicate that they are properly loaded."

June 14, 1758. "In drilling with the Battalion guns the man who loads the gun is to give the word 'Fire,' as 193it is natural to believe he will not do it till he believes himself safe; and he who gives the word 'Fire' is not to attempt to sponge until he hears the report of the gun."

June 14, 1758. "When practicing with the Battalion guns, the person loading the gun is to say 'Fire,' as it’s reasonable to think he won’t do it until he feels safe; and the person who says 'Fire' should not try to sponge until he hears the gun go off."

With regard to officers, the order-books at this time divided their attention pretty equally between the Surgeon and his mate, who had a playful habit of being out of the way when wanted, and that favourite theme, the young officers. Much fatherly advice, which in more modern times would be given verbally, was given then through the channel of the Regimental order-book. Nor was the system more successful, if one may judge from the frequent repetitions of neglected orders. Various orders as to dress were given, from which we learn that boots for the officers and black spatterdashes for the men were the ordinary covering for their extremities on parade—white spatterdashes with their six-and-thirty buttons being reserved for grand occasions. It was a very serious crime to wear a black stock,—white being the orthodox colour—and the lace from the officers' scarlet waistcoats was removed at this period. Very great attention was paid at this time to perfecting the officers, old and young, in the knowledge of laboratory duties, nor was any exemption allowed. From the order-books of this date, also, we learn that officers' servants were chosen from among the matrosses; and that, on a man becoming a gunner, he ceased to be a servant. Nor was a matross allowed to be made gunner until a recruit was found to fill his vacancy in the lower grade. As now, the practice prevailed then, whenever a man in debt was transferred from one company to another, of making the Captain who received the man reimburse the Captain who handed him over, repaying himself by stoppages from the man's pay.

Regarding the officers, the order books at this time divided their focus pretty evenly between the Surgeon and his assistant, who had a playful tendency to be unavailable when needed, and the favorite topic, the young officers. Much fatherly advice, which in more modern times would be communicated verbally, was given through the Regimental order book. The system wasn’t particularly effective, as evidenced by the frequent repetitions of ignored orders. Various dress codes were issued, indicating that officers wore boots and men wore black spatterdashes for parades—white spatterdashes with their thirty-six buttons were reserved for special occasions. It was considered a serious offense to wear a black stock—white was the standard color—and the lace from the officers' scarlet waistcoats was removed during this time. Great emphasis was placed on training both young and old officers in laboratory duties, with no exceptions allowed. From the order books of this period, we also learn that officers' servants were selected from among the matrosses; once a man became a gunner, he no longer served as a servant. Additionally, a matross could not be promoted to gunner until a replacement was found for his lower position. As is the case now, there was a practice at that time of requiring the Captain who received a man in debt to reimburse the Captain who transferred him, recouping the amount through deductions from the man’s pay.

With this general glance at the Regiment during the Seven Years' War, the History will now proceed to a somewhat fuller examination of the three important episodes in that War, which have been selected.

With this overview of the Regiment during the Seven Years' War, the History will now move on to a more detailed look at the three significant events in that War that have been chosen.

N.B.—Good service was rendered at Guadaloupe in 1759 by a Company under Major S. Cleaveland, and at Martinique in 1762 by two Companies under Lieutenant-Colonel Ord.

N.B.—Good service was provided at Guadeloupe in 1759 by a Company led by Major S. Cleaveland, and at Martinique in 1762 by two Companies under Lieutenant-Colonel Ord.


20.  Lieutenant-Colonel Leith was killed subsequently at the bombardment of Havannah, while in command of the Artillery.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lieutenant Colonel Leith was killed later during the bombardment of Havana while leading the Artillery.

21.  Cleaveland's MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Cleaveland's manuscripts.

22.  Afterwards Lord Camperdown.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Then Lord Camperdown.

194

CHAPTER XVIII.
The Siege of Louisbourg.

The year in which the Regiment was divided into two Battalions witnessed the commencement in America of military operations which were to result in the complete removal of French authority from Canada.

The year when the Regiment was split into two Battalions marked the start of military activities in America that would lead to the total elimination of French control over Canada.

Captain Ord's company, which had suffered so grievously at Fort du Quesne in 1755, having been reinforced from England, was joined in 1757 by two companies under Colonel George Williamson, and a large staff of artificers, the whole being intended to form part of an expedition against the French town of Louisbourg in Cape Breton, now part of the province of Nova Scotia. It was to be Colonel Williamson's good fortune to command the Royal Artillery in America until, in 1760, the English power was fully established on the Continent.

Captain Ord's company, which had suffered greatly at Fort du Quesne in 1755, received reinforcements from England and was joined in 1757 by two companies led by Colonel George Williamson, along with a large team of craftsmen. The entire group was meant to be part of an expedition against the French town of Louisbourg in Cape Breton, which is now part of Nova Scotia. Colonel Williamson was fortunate to lead the Royal Artillery in America until English power was fully established on the continent in 1760.

When the English captured Annapolis and Placentia in the beginning of the 18th century, the French garrisons were allowed to settle in Louisbourg, which place they very strongly fortified. Its military advantages were not very great, had an attack from the land side been undertaken, for it was surrounded by high ground; but it had an admirable harbour, and it was very difficult to land troops against the place from the sea side of the town. The harbour lies open to the south-east, and is nearly six miles long, with an average depth of seven fathoms, and an excellent anchorage. There was abundance of fuel in the neighbourhood, both wood and coal; in fact, the whole island was full of both; and there were casemates in the town which could greatly shelter the women and children during a bombardment. Generally some French men-of-war were in the harbour; and in 1757, when the siege was first proposed to 195be undertaken, so strong was the French fleet at Louisbourg, that the English commanders postponed their operations until the following year. Had our statesmen been better acquainted with geography, it is probable that at the Peace of Utrecht, when Nova Scotia and Newfoundland were authoritatively pronounced to be English territory, Cape Breton would have also been included; but being an island, and separate from Nova Scotia although immediately adjoining it, the French did not consider that it fell within the treaty, and clung to it, as they always had to the maritime provinces of Canada.

When the English took over Annapolis and Placentia at the start of the 18th century, the French soldiers were permitted to establish themselves in Louisbourg, which they fortified heavily. Its military benefits weren’t that significant if an attack from land was intended, as it was surrounded by high ground. However, it had a great harbor, making it very challenging to land troops from the sea side of the town. The harbor faces southeast and is nearly six miles long, with an average depth of seven fathoms and excellent anchorage. There was plenty of fuel available nearby, both wood and coal; in fact, the entire island was rich in both. The town also had casemates that could effectively shelter women and children during a bombardment. Typically, some French warships were in the harbor; and in 1757, when the siege was first suggested, the French fleet at Louisbourg was so strong that the English commanders postponed their plans until the next year. If our leaders had a better understanding of geography, it’s likely that at the Peace of Utrecht, when Nova Scotia and Newfoundland were officially declared English territory, Cape Breton would have been included as well. But being an island, separate from Nova Scotia yet adjacent to it, the French believed it wasn’t part of the treaty and held on to it, as they always had with the maritime provinces of Canada.

The siege of 1758 was not the first to which Louisbourg had been subjected. In 1745 an expedition had been fitted out from Massachusetts—the land forces being American Militia under Colonel Pepperell, and the naval contingent being composed of English men-of-war under Commodore Warren. The amicable relations between the naval and military commanders tended greatly to bring about the ultimate success.

The siege of 1758 wasn't the first time Louisbourg was under attack. In 1745, an expedition was launched from Massachusetts, with the land forces being American Militia led by Colonel Pepperell, and the naval forces made up of English warships under Commodore Warren. The friendly relationship between the naval and military leaders played a significant role in achieving their eventual success.

The American Militia were badly trained, and far from well disciplined, but they were brave, headstrong, and animated by strong hatred of their old enemies the French. Powerful as Louisbourg was (it was called the Dunkirk of America) the Americans did not hesitate to attack it, and they were justified by the result. On the 30th April, 1745, the siege commenced; on the 15th June, M. Du Chambon, the Governor of Louisbourg, signed the capitulation.

The American militia was poorly trained and not very disciplined, but they were brave, determined, and fueled by a strong animosity toward their old enemies, the French. Despite Louisbourg’s strength (known as the Dunkirk of America), the Americans didn’t hesitate to launch an attack, and their decision was validated by the outcome. On April 30, 1745, the siege began; by June 15, M. Du Chambon, the Governor of Louisbourg, signed the surrender.

For a year after this, the town was occupied by the American Militia; but a garrison which included a company of the Royal Artillery was then sent from England, and remained until 1748, when by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle Louisbourg was restored to the French. The sum of 235,749l. was paid by England to her American colonies, to meet the expenses of the expedition whose success had now been cancelled by diplomacy, and if to this sum be added the expenses of the Navy, and the cost of garrisoning the place for three years, we shall find that at least 600,000l. must have been expended to no purpose.

For a year after this, the town was held by the American Militia. However, a garrison that included a company of the Royal Artillery was then sent from England and stayed until 1748, when the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle returned Louisbourg to the French. England paid 235,749l. to her American colonies to cover the costs of the expedition, whose success was now undone by diplomacy. If we add to this amount the expenses of the Navy and the costs of garrisoning the place for three years, we find that at least 600,000l. must have been spent for nothing.

Time went on; treaties were torn up; and Louisbourg was 196again the object of English attack. It is this second siege which is the one considered in this chapter; for none of the Royal Artillery were present at the first; the Artillery which fought on that occasion being militia, commanded by an officer who fought against England during the subsequent War of Independence. An indirect interest certainly is attached to that siege in the mind of one studying the annals of the Royal Artillery; for had it been unsuccessful, Annapolis with its little garrison would have been exposed to another assault. From private letters in possession of the descendants of a distinguished Artillery officer—Major-General Phillips—the perilous condition of that town during 1745 can be easily realized. Large bodies of French, and of hostile Indians, were in the immediate neighbourhood, making no secret of their intention to attack Annapolis in force, should the English siege of Louisbourg be unsuccessful. With the news of its capture, the danger to Annapolis disappeared. These local wars between the French and English settlers proved an admirable school for instructing the New Englanders in military operations; nor was it foreseen that the experience thus acquired would be turned against the parent country. Distraction in America helped England in her wars with France in Europe; and such distractions were easy to raise among colonists whose mutual hatred was so great. It was never imagined that the tools which England thus used against France were being sharpened in the process for use against herself in the stern days which were coming on. Colonial rebellion seemed impossible; colonial endurance was believed to be eternal; it was hoped that patriotism and sentiment would be stronger than any hardship, and would condone any injustice. But when the day came when colonists asked the question "Why?" for the Imperial actions towards them, the parental tie was cut, and the lesson taught in the school of local warfare—the lesson of their own strength—became apparent to the children.

Time passed; treaties were ignored; and Louisbourg was once again targeted by the English. This second siege is the focus of this chapter; none of the Royal Artillery were involved in the first siege, which was instead led by militia commanded by an officer who later fought against England during the War of Independence. There is certainly some indirect relevance to that siege for anyone studying the history of the Royal Artillery; if it had failed, Annapolis, with its small garrison, would have been vulnerable to another attack. Private letters from descendants of a prominent Artillery officer—Major-General Phillips—make it clear just how dangerous the situation in that town was during 1745. Large groups of French soldiers and hostile Indians were nearby and openly stated their plans to attack Annapolis if the English failed to capture Louisbourg. With the news of its fall, the threat to Annapolis vanished. These local conflicts between French and English settlers provided great training for New Englanders in military tactics; it was not anticipated that this experience would later be used against the mother country. Distractions in America aided England in its wars with France in Europe, and it was easy to stir up those distractions among colonists who harbored deep-seated animosities. No one expected that the tools England used against France were being honed for use against itself in the harsh times ahead. Colonial rebellion seemed unimaginable; it was believed that colonial resilience was everlasting; and there was hope that patriotism and sentiment would outweigh any hardships and smooth over any injustices. But when the day came that colonists began to question "Why?" regarding the actions of the Empire, the connection was severed, and the lesson learned in the arena of local warfare—the lesson of their own strength—became clear to the colonists.

The siege of Louisbourg, in 1758, has a threefold interest to the military reader; in connection with the conspicuous 197services of the Royal Artillery on the occasion; in relation to the story of the gallant Wolfe, who acted as one of the Brigadiers; and in the fact that this was the last place held by the French against England, on the east coast of America. Ghastly for France as the results of the Seven Years' War were, perhaps none were felt more acutely than this loss of Canada, with its episodes of Louisbourg and Quebec. Louis the Well-beloved was sinking into a decrepit debauchee; and in the East and in the West his kingdom was crumbling away. The distinctive characteristics, even at this day, of the French population of Canada, which have survived more than a century of English rule, give an idea of the firm hold France had obtained on the country; and the strength of that hold must have made the pang of defeat proportionately bitter.

The siege of Louisbourg in 1758 is significant for military readers for three reasons: it highlights the notable contributions of the Royal Artillery during the event; it relates to the story of the brave Wolfe, who served as one of the Brigadiers; and it marks the last stronghold held by the French against England on the east coast of America. The consequences of the Seven Years' War were dire for France, but none was felt more intensely than the loss of Canada, including the events in Louisbourg and Quebec. Louis, the Well-Beloved, was deteriorating into a careless old man, while his kingdom was falling apart both in the East and the West. The unique traits of the French population in Canada, which have endured over a century of English rule, illustrate the strong grip France had on the region; and the depth of that connection must have made the pain of defeat all the more acute.

Lord Loudon was to have commanded the expedition; and in 1757 the necessary troops and ships were concentrated at Halifax, now the capital of Nova Scotia. But on learning that there were 10,300 of a garrison in Louisbourg, besides fifteen men-of-war and three frigates, he abandoned the idea of an attack, and sailed for New York, leaving garrisons in Halifax and Annapolis.

Lord Loudon was supposed to lead the expedition; and in 1757, the required troops and ships gathered at Halifax, which is now the capital of Nova Scotia. However, upon discovering that there were 10,300 soldiers in Louisbourg, along with fifteen warships and three frigates, he called off the attack and departed for New York, leaving garrisons in Halifax and Annapolis.

In the following year, the idea was revived; and General Amherst left Halifax for Louisbourg with a force of 12,260 men, of whom 324 belonged to the Royal Artillery. The naval force consisted of 23 ships of the line and 18 frigates; and the number of vessels employed as transports was 144.

In the following year, the idea was brought back to life; and General Amherst left Halifax for Louisbourg with a force of 12,260 men, including 324 from the Royal Artillery. The naval force had 23 ships of the line and 18 frigates; and there were 144 vessels used as transports.

The Artillery train included 2 Captain-Lieutenants, 6 First Lieutenants, 5 Second Lieutenants, and 4 Lieutenant-Fireworkers; besides a staff consisting of a Colonel, an Adjutant, a Quartermaster, and two medical officers. There were no less than 53 non-commissioned officers, to a total rank and file of 63 gunners and 163 matrosses.

The Artillery train had 2 Captain-Lieutenants, 6 First Lieutenants, 5 Second Lieutenants, and 4 Lieutenant-Fireworkers; plus a staff that included a Colonel, an Adjutant, a Quartermaster, and two medical officers. There were at least 53 non-commissioned officers, bringing the total number of gunners to 63 and matrosses to 163.

The Regiments engaged were as follows:—the 1st Royals, 15th, 17th, 22nd, 28th, 35th, 40th, 45th, 47th, 48th, 58th, two battalions of the 60th Royal Americans, and Frazer's Highlanders. There were eleven officers of miners and engineers, and they were assisted during the siege, and at the 198demolition of the fortifications, by selected officers from the Infantry Regiments. General Amherst was assisted by the following Brigadiers:—Whitmore, Lawrance, and James Wolfe.

The regiments involved were as follows: the 1st Royals, 15th, 17th, 22nd, 28th, 35th, 40th, 45th, 47th, 48th, 58th, two battalions of the 60th Royal Americans, and Frazer's Highlanders. There were eleven officers from the mining and engineering units, who received help during the siege and at the demolition of the fortifications from selected officers from the Infantry Regiments. General Amherst was assisted by the following brigadiers: Whitmore, Lawrance, and James Wolfe.

The following guns were taken with the Artillery:—

The following guns were taken with the Artillery:—

Brass.
 
26 24-prs. guns.
18 12-prs. guns.
6 6-prs. guns.
1 3-pr. gun (sent by mistake).
2 13-inch mortars.
2 10-inch mortars.
7 8-inch mortars.
10 5½-inch mortars.
30 4⅖-inch mortars.
 
Iron.
 
8 32-prs. guns.
25 24-prs. guns.
4 6-prs. guns.
1 13-inch mortar.

There were also two 8-inch and four 5½-inch howitzers. Over 43,000 round shot, 2380 case, 41,762 shell, besides a few grape and carcasses, and 4888 barrels of powder accompanied the train.

There were also two 8-inch and four 5½-inch howitzers. Over 43,000 round shots, 2,380 cases, 41,762 shells, plus a few grape shots and carcasses, and 4,888 barrels of powder accompanied the train.

The fleet was commanded by Admiral Boscawen, assisted by Vice-Admiral Sir Charles Hardy, and Commodore Durell. It consisted, as has been said, of no less than 23 ships of the line, and 18 frigates. Even the harbour of Halifax, Nova Scotia, which has been the witness of so many historical scenes, never saw a finer sight than when on Sunday the 28th May, 1758, this fleet, accompanied by the transports, sailed for Louisbourg. All the arrangements for the embarkation and the siege had been made by Brigadier Lawrance, at Halifax, even down to such details as the prescription of ginger and sugar for the troops, for the purpose of neutralizing the evil effects of the American water—an evil which must certainly have existed in the Brigadier's imagination. But just as they left the harbour, and reached Sambro' Point, they met a vessel from England with General Amherst on board, commissioned to take command of the expedition, as far as the military forces were concerned. The cordial relations between him and Admiral Boscawen assisted, to a marked extent, in bringing about the success of the enterprise.

The fleet was led by Admiral Boscawen, with the help of Vice-Admiral Sir Charles Hardy and Commodore Durell. As mentioned earlier, it included at least 23 ships of the line and 18 frigates. Even the harbor of Halifax, Nova Scotia, which has witnessed so many historic events, had never seen a more impressive scene than on Sunday, May 28, 1758, when this fleet, along with the transport ships, set sail for Louisbourg. Brigadier Lawrance had organized all the logistics for the embarkation and the siege in Halifax, right down to specifics like prescribing ginger and sugar for the troops to counteract the negative effects of the American water—an issue that likely existed only in the Brigadier's mind. But just as they left the harbor and reached Sambro' Point, they encountered a ship from England carrying General Amherst, who was assigned to take command of the expedition regarding the military forces. The friendly relationship between him and Admiral Boscawen significantly contributed to the success of the mission.

The orders issued to the troops were intended to excite 199them to anger against the enemy, at the same time that they should inculcate the strongest discipline. The quaintness of some of them renders them worthy of reproduction. "No care or attention will be wanting for the subsistence and preservation of the troops, such as our situation will admit of. There will be an Hospital, and in time it is hoped there will be fresh meat for the sick and wounded men.... The least murmur or complaint against any part of duty will be checked with great severity, and any backwardness in sight of the enemy will be punished with immediate death. If any man is villain enough to desert his colours and go over to the enemy, he shall be excepted in the capitulation, and hanged with infamy as a traitor. When any of our troops are to attack the French regular forces, they are to march close up to them, discharge their pieces loaded with two bullets, and then rush upon them with their bayonets; and the commander of the Highlanders may, when he sees occasion, order his corps to run upon them with their drawn swords.... A body of light troops are now training to oppose the Indians, Canadians, and other painted savages of the Island, who will entertain them in their own way, and preserve the women and children of the Army from their unnatural barbarity. Indians spurred on by our inveterate enemy, the French, are the only brutes and cowards in the creation who were ever known to exercise their cruelties upon the sex, and to scalp and mangle the poor sick soldiers and defenceless women. When the light troops have by practice and experience acquired as much caution and circumspection, as they have spirit and activity, these howling barbarians will fly before them.... The tents will be slightly intrenched or palisaded, that the sentries may not be exposed to the shot of a miserable-looking Mic-Mac, whose trade is not war, but murder.... As the air of Cape Breton is moist and foggy, there must be a particular attention to the fire-arms upon duty, that they may be kept dry, and always fit for use; and the Light Infantry should fall upon some method to secure their arms from 200the dews, and dropping of the trees when they are in search of the enemy."

The orders given to the troops were meant to ignite their anger against the enemy while also enforcing strict discipline. Some of these orders are interesting enough to be worth sharing. "No effort or attention will be spared for the sustenance and welfare of the troops, as much as our situation allows. There will be a hospital, and eventually, we hope to provide fresh meat for the sick and wounded... Any complaint or grumbling about duties will be dealt with harshly, and any hesitation in front of the enemy will be punished with instant death. Anyone who is villainous enough to abandon their colors and side with the enemy will be excluded from any agreements and hanged as a traitor. When our troops are set to attack the French regular forces, they are to advance close to them, fire their weapons loaded with two bullets, and then charge with their bayonets; the Highlanders' commander may order his men to charge with their swords when he deems it necessary... A group of light troops is currently training to face the Indians, Canadians, and other native warriors of the Island, who will confront them in their way and protect the women and children of the Army from their brutal savagery. The Indians, encouraged by our persistent enemy, the French, are the only cruel cowards known to target women and attack defenseless sick soldiers. Once the light troops have gained enough caution and strategy through practice, along with their spirit and energy, these howling savages will flee before them... The tents will be lightly fortified or surrounded by palisades so that the sentries are not exposed to fire from a pathetic Mic-Mac, whose work is not war but murder... Given that the air in Cape Breton is damp and foggy, special care must be taken with the firearms on duty to ensure they remain dry and ready for use; and the Light Infantry should devise a way to protect their weapons from the dew and falling tree droplets while they are tracking the enemy."

After a favourable passage, the fleet anchored in Gabreuse Bay, on Friday the 2nd June. This bay is about three leagues by sea from Louisbourg harbour, and to the southwest of it. Here it was resolved to attempt a landing; but for days the elements fought for the French. Incessant fogs and a tremendous surf rendered the enterprise hopeless, until Thursday, the 8th June. The landing was ultimately effected under the fire of the ships; the leading boats containing the four senior companies of grenadiers, and all the light infantry of the force, under General Wolfe, whose courage and skill on this occasion were conspicuous. With a loss of 111 killed and wounded, they succeeded in driving the enemy back, and the other regiments were able to land. A change of weather prevented the landing of Artillery, baggage, and stores, so that the troops were exposed for the night to great discomfort. The spirit of the men under Wolfe on this occasion was remarkable. Boats were swamped, or dashed to pieces on the rocks; many men were drowned; and all had to leap into the water up to the waist; but nothing could restrain their ardour. Not merely did they drive the enemy back, but they captured 4 officers and 70 men, and 24 pieces of Ordnance.

After a successful journey, the fleet dropped anchor in Gabreuse Bay on Friday, June 2nd. This bay is about three leagues by sea from Louisbourg harbor, to its southwest. Here, it was decided to attempt a landing, but for several days, the weather was against the French. Continuous fog and heavy waves made the mission seem impossible until Thursday, June 8th. The landing was finally accomplished under fire from the ships, with the leading boats carrying the four senior companies of grenadiers and all the light infantry, under General Wolfe, whose bravery and skill were impressive during this operation. Despite suffering 111 killed and wounded, they managed to push the enemy back, allowing the other regiments to land. A change in the weather, however, delayed the landing of artillery, baggage, and supplies, leaving the troops exposed to significant discomfort overnight. The morale of Wolfe's men was extraordinary. Boats capsized or were smashed against the rocks; many men drowned; and all had to jump into water up to their waists, but nothing could dampen their enthusiasm. Not only did they force the enemy to retreat, but they also captured 4 officers, 70 men, and 24 pieces of artillery.

From this day until the 19th, when the Royal Artillery opened upon the town from a line of batteries which had been thrown up along the shore, the operations of the army were weary and monotonous in the extreme. With the exception of Wolfe's party, which was detached to secure a battery called the Lighthouse Battery,—an undertaking in which he succeeded, the duties of the troops consisted in making roads, and transporting from the landing-place guns, ammunition, and stores. In all the arrangements for the investment and bombardment, Colonel Williamson was warmly supported by General Amherst; and the Admiral lent his assistance by landing his marines to work with the Artillery, and by sending four 32-pounders with part of his own ship's company, for a battery whose construction had 201been strongly recommended. It was nearly ten o'clock on the night of the 19th, when the English batteries opened on the shipping and on the Island Battery. This last was a powerful battery commanding the entrance to the harbour, and with a double ditch to the land side to strengthen it. It was the chief obstacle to the English movements, and smart as our fire was, it returned it with equal warmth. A battery of six 24-pounders was thrown up at the lighthouse for the sole purpose of attempting to silence this particular battery; and on the 25th it succeeded. The fire on the rest of the fortifications of Louisbourg was marvellously true, and incessant; and as of late years they had been somewhat neglected, and in many places sea-sand had been used with the mortar in their construction, the effect of the English fire was more rapidly apparent.

From this day until the 19th, when the Royal Artillery opened fire on the town from a series of batteries set up along the shore, the army's operations were extremely tiresome and dull. Except for Wolfe's team, which was sent out to take control of a battery called the Lighthouse Battery—a task they successfully completed—the troops' duties involved building roads and transporting guns, ammunition, and supplies from the landing area. Colonel Williamson received strong support from General Amherst in organizing the siege and bombardment; the Admiral also contributed by landing his marines to work with the Artillery and by sending over four 32-pounders along with part of his crew for a battery that had been strongly recommended. It was nearly ten o'clock at night on the 19th when the British batteries began firing on the shipping and the Island Battery. This last battery was a formidable structure that controlled the harbor entrance and featured a double ditch on the land side for additional fortification. It posed the main challenge to British movements, and while our fire was effective, it responded with equal intensity. A battery of six 24-pounders was constructed at the lighthouse specifically to try to silence this particular battery, and on the 25th, it succeeded. The fire on the other fortifications of Louisbourg was remarkably accurate and persistent; since they had been somewhat neglected in recent years and sea sand had been mixed with the mortar used in their construction, the impact of the British fire became clear more quickly.

One precaution had been taken on this occasion by the French, which had been omitted by them in 1745, as they had too good reason to remember. When compelled to evacuate the Grand Battery, they set fire to it, and rendered it utterly useless; so that the course pursued by the English in the former siege, when they turned the guns of the battery against the town, could not be repeated. The effects of the English fire in the siege of 1758, when the Royal Artillery was represented, were thus described by a French officer who was in the town:—"Each cannon shot from the English batteries shook and brought down immense pieces of the ruinous walls, so that, in a short cannonade, the Bastion du Roi, the Bastion Dauphin, and the courtin of communication between them, were entirely demolished, all the defences ruined, all the cannon dismounted, all the parapets and banquettes razed, and became as one continued breach to make an assault everywhere."[23]

One precaution was taken this time by the French, which they had neglected in 1745, and they had every reason to remember that mistake. When forced to abandon the Grand Battery, they set it on fire, making it completely useless; thus, the strategy employed by the English in the earlier siege, when they turned the battery's guns against the town, could not be repeated. The impact of the English fire during the 1758 siege, when the Royal Artillery was involved, was described by a French officer in the town: "Each cannon shot from the English batteries shook and knocked down huge chunks of the crumbling walls, so that, in a short bombardment, the Bastion du Roi, the Bastion Dauphin, and the connecting walkway between them were completely destroyed, all defenses ruined, all cannons dismounted, and all parapets and banquettes leveled, turning everything into one continuous breach ready for an assault." [23]

An attempt was made by the Governor of Louisbourg to procure a cessation of fire against a particular part of the works, behind which he said was the hospital for the sick and wounded. As however, there were shrewd reasons 202for believing that not the hospital, but the magazine, was the subject of his anxious thoughts, his request was refused, but he was informed that he might place his sick on board ship, where they would be unmolested, or on the island under our sentries. These offers, however, were not accepted.

The Governor of Louisbourg tried to get a pause in the firing against a specific section of the fortifications, claiming that the hospital for the sick and wounded was located behind it. However, there were good reasons to believe that he was actually worried about the ammunition depot instead of the hospital, so his request was denied. He was informed that he could put his sick on board a ship, where they'd be safe, or on the island under our guards. However, these options were not accepted.

The fire of the enemy's Artillery slackened perceptibly about the 13th July, and continued getting feebler, so that in a fortnight's time an occasional shot was all that was fired. At the commencement of the siege there were in Louisbourg 218 pieces of ordnance, exclusive of 11 mortars; but such was the effect of the English fire, not merely in dismounting and disabling the guns, but (as the deserters reported) in killing and wounding the gunners, that some days before the 27th July, when the capitulation was signed, the French reply to our Artillery fire was simply nil. The gallantry of the French commandant, the Chevalier de Drucour, was undoubted; but he was sorely tried by the fears and prayers of the unhappy civil population, to whom military glory was a myth, but a bombardment a very painful reality. Madame de Drucour did all in her power to inspire the troops with increased ardour; while there were any guns in position to fire, she daily fired three herself; and showed a courage which earned for her the respect both of friend and enemy. But misfortunes came fast upon one another. A shot from the English batteries striking an iron bolt in the powder magazine of the French ship 'Entreprenant,' an explosion followed, which set fire to her, and to two others alongside, the 'Capricieuse' and 'Superbe.' The confusion which ensued baffles description; and not the least startling occurrence was the self-discharge of the heated guns in the burning ships, whose shot went into the town, and occasionally into the other two men-of-war which had escaped a similar fate to that which befell the three which have been named. Four days later, on the 25th July, a party of 600 British sailors entered the harbour, boarded the only two ships which remained, the 'Prudent' and 'Bienfaisant,' set fire to the former, which had gone aground, 203and towed the latter out of the harbour to the English fleet.

The enemy's artillery fire started to noticeably decrease around July 13th and kept getting weaker, so that within two weeks, only an occasional shot was fired. At the beginning of the siege, there were 218 cannons in Louisbourg, not counting 11 mortars. However, the impact of the English fire, not just in disabling the guns but, as deserters reported, in killing and wounding the gunners, meant that several days before the capitulation was signed on July 27th, the French response to our artillery fire was simply nil. The bravery of the French commander, Chevalier de Drucour, was undeniable; but he was severely tested by the fears and pleas of the distressed civilian population, for whom military glory was a myth and bombardment was a painful reality. Madame de Drucour did everything she could to inspire the troops with greater enthusiasm; as long as there were guns to fire, she shot three herself every day, demonstrating a courage that earned her respect from both allies and enemies. But misfortunes came one after another. A shot from the English batteries hit an iron bolt in the powder magazine of the French ship 'Entreprenant,' causing an explosion that ignited her and two others nearby, the 'Capricieuse' and 'Superbe.' The resulting chaos was hard to describe, and one of the most shocking events was the self-firing of the heated guns on the burning ships, with their shots hitting the town and sometimes hitting the other two warships that had narrowly avoided the same fate as the three that were destroyed. Four days later, on July 25th, a group of 600 British sailors entered the harbor, boarded the only two remaining ships, the 'Prudent' and 'Bienfaisant,' set fire to the former, which had run aground, and towed the latter out of the harbor to the English fleet.

Their batteries being destroyed, the fortifications one vast breach, their ships of war burnt or captured, and there being no prospect of relief, the French commander had no alternative but capitulation. He first proposed to treat, but was informed in reply, that unless he capitulated in an hour the English fleet would enter the harbour and bombard the town. So, after a little delay, he consented, on condition that the French troops should be sent as prisoners of war to France.

Their batteries were destroyed, the fortifications were just one huge gap, their warships were either burned or captured, and there was no chance of relief. The French commander had no choice but to surrender. He initially suggested negotiating, but was told that if he didn't surrender within an hour, the English fleet would come into the harbor and bomb the town. After a brief pause, he agreed, on the condition that the French troops would be taken as prisoners of war to France.

The articles of capitulation were signed on the 27th July, 1758, and immediately three companies of grenadiers took possession of the West Gate, while General Whitmore superintended the disarming of the garrison.

The articles of capitulation were signed on July 27, 1758, and right away, three companies of grenadiers took over the West Gate while General Whitmore oversaw the disarming of the garrison.

The expenditure of ammunition by the Royal Artillery during the siege was as follows:—13,700 round shot, 3340 shell, 766 case shot, 156 round shot fixed, 50 carcasses, and 1493 barrels of powder. Eight brass, and five iron guns were disabled; and one mortar.

The use of ammunition by the Royal Artillery during the siege was as follows:—13,700 round shots, 3,340 shells, 766 case shots, 156 fixed round shots, 50 carcasses, and 1,493 barrels of powder. Eight brass guns and five iron guns were disabled; along with one mortar.

Of the English army, 524 were killed or wounded; and at the capture of the place, there were 10,813 left fit for duty. The total strength of the French garrison, including sailors and marines on shore, at the same date, was 5637 of all ranks, of whom 1790 were sick or wounded.

Of the English army, 524 were killed or injured; and when the place was captured, there were 10,813 left able to serve. The total number of the French garrison, including sailors and marines on land, at the same time, was 5,637 of all ranks, of which 1,790 were sick or injured.

After the capitulation many of the English men-of-war moved into the harbour; and the demolition of the fortifications by the Engineers and working-parties was methodically commenced. The approach of the winter, and the heavy garrison duties, suspended the work for a time; and it was not until the 1st June, 1760, that the uninterrupted destruction of the works was commenced, under Captain Muckell of the Company of Miners, assisted by working parties from the infantry, of strength varying according to the work, from 160 to 220 daily. The miners and artificers numbered a little over 100. The whole work was completed on the 10th November, 1760, there having been only two days' intermission, besides Sundays, one being the King's birthday, 204and the other being Midsummer Day. The reason for keeping this latter day is thus mentioned in a MS. diary of the mining operations at Louisbourg, now in the Royal Artillery Record Office, which belonged to Sir John Ligonier:—"According to tradition among the miners, Midsummer was the first that found out the copper mines in Cornwall, for which occasion they esteem this a holy day, and all the miners come from below ground to carouse, and drink to the good old man's memory."

After the surrender, many of the English warships moved into the harbor, and the Engineers and work crews methodically began tearing down the fortifications. The arrival of winter and the heavy garrison duties temporarily halted the work, and it wasn’t until June 1, 1760, that the uninterrupted demolition of the structures began, led by Captain Muckell of the Company of Miners, with help from working parties from the infantry, whose numbers ranged from 160 to 220 each day depending on the tasks. The miners and craftsmen numbered just over 100. The entire project was finished on November 10, 1760, with only two days off, in addition to Sundays—one for the King's birthday and the other for Midsummer Day. The reason for observing this latter day is noted in a manuscript diary of the mining operations at Louisbourg, now in the Royal Artillery Record Office, which belonged to Sir John Ligonier: "According to tradition among the miners, Midsummer was the first day that discovered the copper mines in Cornwall, which is why they consider it a holy day, and all the miners come up from underground to celebrate and toast the memory of the good old man."

The fortifications of Louisbourg have never been rebuilt; and with the disappearance of its garrison its importance vanished. Cape Breton and the Island of St. John, now called Prince Edward's Island, fell into English hands almost immediately, and have never since been ruled by any other. The former is now part of Nova Scotia; its capital is no longer Louisbourg, but Sydney; and its French population has vanished—being replaced, to a great extent, by Highlanders from Scotland.

The fortifications of Louisbourg have never been rebuilt; and with the loss of its garrison, its significance faded away. Cape Breton and the Island of St. John, now known as Prince Edward Island, quickly fell into English control and have never been governed by anyone else since. Cape Breton is now part of Nova Scotia; its capital is no longer Louisbourg but Sydney; and its French population has largely disappeared, replaced mainly by Highlanders from Scotland.

Although the purpose of this work has made the Artillery part of the army's duties the most prominent in the chapter, it cannot be denied that, to the ordinary reader, Wolfe is the centre of attraction. The time was drawing near when the brave spirit which animated him at Louisbourg was to fire his exhausted and weary frame, and raise him from his sickbed to that encounter on the Plains of Abraham, which his own death and that of his opponent were to render famous for all time. And the fire which then breathed life for the moment into his own frame inspired the men under his command at Louisbourg. The foremost duties, the posts of danger, were always his; and with such a guide his followers never failed. On one evening in June he was issuing orders to his division, which was to be employed during the night in bringing up guns to a new and exposed post. It was necessary to warn the men that the fire of the enemy would be probably warmer than usual, to check the working-parties: but with simple confidence, he said, "He does not doubt but that the officers and soldiers will co-operate with their usual spirit, that they may have at least their share in the 205"honours of this enterprise." Of a truth, he who asks his men to do nothing that he will not do himself,—who trusts them, instead of worrying and doubting them,—and who holds before his own eyes and theirs that ideal of duty which is of all virtues the most God-like, is the man to lead men; and such a man was Wolfe.

Although this work highlights the Artillery as the army's main focus in this chapter, it's clear that, for the average reader, Wolfe is the main attraction. The time was approaching when the brave spirit that drove him at Louisbourg would lift his weary body from his sickbed for the encounter on the Plains of Abraham, which would be forever remembered due to his own death and that of his opponent. The energy that briefly revived him also inspired the men under his command at Louisbourg. He always took on the toughest tasks and the most dangerous positions; with him as their leader, his followers never faltered. One evening in June, he was giving orders to his division, which was set to work overnight to transport guns to a new and vulnerable position. He needed to prepare the men for potentially heavy enemy fire to keep the working parties focused, but with straightforward confidence, he stated, "I have no doubt that the officers and soldiers will work together with their usual spirit, so they can share in the 205”honors of this mission." Truly, a leader who asks his men to do nothing he wouldn't do himself—who trusts them instead of worrying and doubting them—and who exemplifies for himself and them that ideal of duty, which is the most God-like of all virtues, is the one who can lead others; and Wolfe was that man.

Louisbourg and Quebec—two words—yet on Wolfe's grave they would mean pages of heroism.

Louisbourg and Quebec—just two words—but on Wolfe's grave, they represent pages of heroism.


23.  Murdoch.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Murdoch.

206

CHAPTER XIX.
Minden—and beyond Minden.

Certain Goths and Vandals, connected with the Board of Ordnance in 1799, issued an order granting permission for the destruction of many old documents which had accumulated in the Battalion offices at Woolwich since the year 1758. Had these been vouchers for pecuniary outlay, it is but just to the Honourable Board to say that this permission would never have been granted. But as they referred merely to such trumpery matters as expenditure of life, and the stories of England's military operations, no reluctance was displayed, nor any trouble taken to distinguish between what might have proved useful, and useless to posterity. A gap consequently occurs in the official records of the 1st and 2nd Battalions, which increases twentyfold the labours of the student.

Certain Goths and Vandals associated with the Board of Ordnance in 1799 issued an order allowing the destruction of many old documents that had piled up in the Battalion offices at Woolwich since 1758. If these had been receipts for financial expenses, it’s only fair to say that the Honourable Board would never have allowed this permission. But since they only concerned trivial matters like loss of life and the history of England’s military actions, there was no hesitation or effort made to differentiate between what might have been valuable or worthless to future generations. As a result, there is a gap in the official records of the 1st and 2nd Battalions, greatly increasing the workload for researchers.

The Battle of Minden was fought during the years represented by that gap, and the difficulties to be overcome in tracing the identical companies of the Royal Artillery which were engaged can only be realised by the reader, who has himself had to burrow among old records and mutilated volumes. The main purpose in this history being to strengthen the Battery as well as the Regimental esprit, it was of the utmost importance that the Companies, which did so much to decide the contest on that eventful day, should be discovered with certainty, for the sake of the existing Batteries who are entitled to their glory, by virtue of succession; and—to make certain that no hasty conclusions have been arrived at—it has been thought desirable to give the data on which they have been based.

The Battle of Minden took place during the years that are missing, and the challenges in identifying the specific companies of the Royal Artillery that participated can only be appreciated by someone who has had to dig through old records and damaged books. The main goal of this history is to strengthen the Battery as well as the Regimental spirit, so it was crucial to accurately identify the Companies that played a significant role in shaping the outcome of that important day. This is vital not only for the current Batteries that deserve recognition for their heritage but also—to ensure that no rushed conclusions were made—it's necessary to provide the information on which these conclusions are based.

Minden was fought in 1759. Fortunately, a fresh distribution of the companies in the two existing Battalions took 207place in the preceding year; and the names of the officers in each company are given at length in Cleaveland's MS. notes.

Minden was fought in 1759. Luckily, a new assignment of the companies in the two existing Battalions happened in the previous year; and the names of the officers in each company are detailed in Cleaveland's MS. notes. 207

Now three companies are known to have been present at Minden. Of one, Captain Phillips', there is fortunately no doubt. It was then No. 5 Company of the 1st Battalion; and after long and glorious service became on the 1st July, 1859, No. 7 Battery, 14th Brigade, when that change in the nomenclature of the companies took place, which is always baffling the student. On the 1st January, 1860, the exigencies of the service required yet another christening, and it became, on transfer, No. 4 Battery of the 13th Brigade, which it now is. This Battery was undoubtedly present at Minden.

Now, three companies are known to have been at Minden. One of them, Captain Phillips', is definitely confirmed. It was then No. 5 Company of the 1st Battalion; after a long and distinguished service, it became No. 7 Battery, 14th Brigade on July 1, 1859, when that confusing change in company names took place that always confuses students. On January 1, 1860, the needs of the service required yet another renaming, and it was transferred to become No. 4 Battery of the 13th Brigade, which it still is today. This Battery was definitely present at Minden.

The tracing of the other two companies is not so easy. It is on record that one was commanded by Captain Cleaveland. In 1758, this officer was in command of No. 2 Company of the 2nd Battalion, but in the winter of that year he exchanged with Captain Tovey, of the 1st Battalion, and almost immediately marched with his new company to join the Allied Armies on the Continent. This was then No. 4 Company of the 1st Battalion; and as Captain Cleaveland exchanged into it on the 30th October, 1758, and was in Germany with his Company in the beginning of December, (no second exchange having taken place,) there can be little doubt that another of the Companies at Minden was No. 4 Company of the 1st Battalion, now designated No. 3 Battery of the 5th Brigade.

Tracking down the other two companies isn’t as straightforward. It's documented that one was led by Captain Cleaveland. In 1758, this officer was in charge of No. 2 Company of the 2nd Battalion, but during the winter of that year, he swapped places with Captain Tovey from the 1st Battalion and quickly marched with his new company to join the Allied Armies in Europe. This was No. 4 Company of the 1st Battalion; Captain Cleaveland switched into it on October 30, 1758, and was in Germany with his Company by early December (since no second exchange occurred), so it's pretty clear that another of the Companies at Minden was No. 4 Company of the 1st Battalion, now known as No. 3 Battery of the 5th Brigade.

Judging from a mention of Captain Drummond in one of Prince Ferdinand's despatches, the third company present at the battle would at first sight appear to have been No. 6 of the 2nd Battalion, commanded by Captain Thomas Smith,—Captain Drummond being at that date his Captain-Lieutenant. But there is no mention of Captain Smith in any of the despatches; and as there is a very frequent and most honourable mention of Captain Forbes Macbean, who was undoubtedly present in command of one of the companies, it would appear that Captain-Lieutenant Drummond must 208have been transferred to some other company for this service. Fortunately the Records of the 1st Battalion—generally a wilderness at this time—contain a key to the solution of the difficulty, for they show that Captain Forbes Macbean (on his promotion on 1st January, 1759, the very year that Minden was fought) took command of No. 8 Company of the 1st Battalion, now A Battery, 11th Brigade. As he never exchanged, and is specially mentioned as having taken his company to Germany, this may be assumed with certainty to have been the third of the companies present at Minden.

Based on a reference to Captain Drummond in one of Prince Ferdinand's reports, it seems that the third company involved in the battle was initially thought to be No. 6 of the 2nd Battalion, led by Captain Thomas Smith, with Captain Drummond serving as his Captain-Lieutenant at that time. However, there’s no mention of Captain Smith in any of the reports, and there are frequent and very honorable mentions of Captain Forbes Macbean, who was definitely in charge of one of the companies. This suggests that Captain-Lieutenant Drummond must have been reassigned to another company for this operation. Fortunately, the records of the 1st Battalion—usually quite disorganized during this period—provide a crucial clue to resolving the issue, as they indicate that Captain Forbes Macbean (following his promotion on January 1, 1759, the very year of the Minden battle) took command of No. 8 Company of the 1st Battalion, now A Battery, 11th Brigade. Since he never transferred and is specifically noted as having taken his company to Germany, it can be confidently assumed that this was the third of the companies present at Minden. 208

A little confusion has been caused by the mention of Captain Foy in Prince Ferdinand's General Order after the battle; and one writer, generally marvellously accurate, assumes that he commanded one of the companies engaged. But, in the first place, he was then merely a Captain-Lieutenant, and much junior even to Captain Drummond, and, in the second, he was then holding a special appointment, namely, that of Bridge-master to the Artillery. Although he and Captain Drummond had undoubtedly each charge of some guns during the battle, he was certainly not there with his Company. Indeed, in a contemporary notice, we find that this officer proceeded alone to join the Allied Army in the capacity named above. He held a similar appointment in America afterwards for nine years, and died in that country in 1779.

A bit of confusion has arisen from the mention of Captain Foy in Prince Ferdinand's General Order after the battle; one writer, who is usually very accurate, assumes that he commanded one of the companies involved. However, first, he was just a Captain-Lieutenant at that time, and much junior even to Captain Drummond. Second, he was holding a special appointment as Bridge-master to the Artillery. Although both he and Captain Drummond were in charge of some guns during the battle, he definitely wasn’t there with his Company. In fact, in a contemporary notice, we see that this officer went alone to join the Allied Army in that role. He held a similar position in America later for nine years and died in that country in 1779.

The two most prominent of the Artillery officers present at Minden were Captain Phillips, who commanded, and Captain Macbean; and both deserve more than passing notice. The former joined the Regiment as a cadet gunner in 1746, became Lieutenant-Fireworker in the following year, Second Lieutenant in 1755, and First Lieutenant in 1756. When holding this rank, he was appointed to the command of a company of miners raised in 1756 for duty in Minorca, but no longer required after the capitulation of Port Mahon. Instead of disbanding them, however, the Board of Ordnance converted them into a company of Artillery, and added them to the Regiment. Greatly to the indignation of the officers 209of a corps, whose promotion then, as now, was by seniority, Lieutenant Phillips was transferred with the company, as a Captain, without having passed through the intermediate grade of Captain-Lieutenant. If the end ever justifies the means, this job on the part of Sir John Ligonier, then Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance, was justified by Captain Phillips' subsequent career both in Germany and in America. A minor point in connection with this officer is worthy of mention. He was the first to originate a band in the Royal Artillery—not a permanent one, however—the present Band only dating as far back as 1771, when the 4th Battalion was formed, and with it the nucleus of what has developed into probably the best military band in the world. Captain Phillips died—a general officer—in Virginia, in the year 1781, from illness contracted on active service.

The two most notable Artillery officers present at Minden were Captain Phillips, who was in command, and Captain Macbean; both deserve more than just a brief mention. Phillips joined the Regiment as a cadet gunner in 1746, became a Lieutenant-Fireworker the next year, moved up to Second Lieutenant in 1755, and became First Lieutenant in 1756. While holding that rank, he was appointed to lead a company of miners formed in 1756 for duty in Minorca, but they were no longer needed after the surrender of Port Mahon. Instead of disbanding them, the Board of Ordnance restructured them into a company of Artillery and added them to the Regiment. This greatly angered the officers of a corps, who were promoted based on seniority at that time, as Lieutenant Phillips was moved with the company, promoted to Captain without going through the intermediate rank of Captain-Lieutenant. If the end ever justifies the means, Sir John Ligonier's actions—then Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance—were vindicated by Captain Phillips' later achievements in both Germany and America. A small detail about this officer is noteworthy: he was the first to create a band in the Royal Artillery, though it was not a permanent one; the current Band only dates back to 1771, when the 4th Battalion was formed, which included the foundation of what has developed into arguably the best military band in the world. Captain Phillips passed away as a general officer in Virginia in 1781 from an illness contracted during active service.

Forbes Macbean, the next most worthy of mention, began his career in the Regiment, as a Cadet Matross, and died in 1800 as Colonel-Commandant of the Invalid Battalion. He was present at Fontenoy, as has already been mentioned; in Germany during the campaign of which Minden was part; in Portugal, where he reached the rank of Inspector-General of the Portuguese Artillery; and in Canada, in the years 1778-9, as commanding the Royal Artillery. He is mentioned in Kane's List, as having been the second officer in the Regiment who obtained the blue ribbon of Science, the Fellowship of the Royal Society—an honour borne by a good many in the Regiment now, and valued by every one who appreciates its position as a scientific corps.

Forbes Macbean, who deserves notable mention, started his career in the Regiment as a Cadet Matross and passed away in 1800 as

The battle of Minden was the first during the operations in Germany of the Allied Army under Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, at which special notice was made of the English troops.

The Battle of Minden was the first during the operations in Germany of the Allied Army led by Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, where the English troops were given special recognition.

These operations commenced in 1757, the year in which Prince Ferdinand assumed the command of the Allied Army, and terminated in 1762. On the 8th March, 1758, Prince Ferdinand captured Minden from the French—a town situated on the river Weser, about 45 miles W.S.W. from Hanover; and retained possession of it until July, 1759, 210when it was retaken from General Zastrow and his Hessian troops by the French under M. de Broglio.

These operations started in 1757, the year Prince Ferdinand took command of the Allied Army, and ended in 1762. On March 8, 1758, Prince Ferdinand captured Minden from the French—a town located on the Weser River, about 45 miles W.S.W. of Hanover; and kept control of it until July 1759, when the French, led by M. de Broglio, recaptured it from General Zastrow and his Hessian troops. 210

During this interval, however, the Allied Army had been strengthened by the arrival of the following Regiments from England, sent by King George, as Elector of Brunswick-Luneberg, viz., Cavalry: Horse Guards Blue, Bland's, Howard's, Inniskillen, and Mordaunt's. Infantry: Napier's, Kingsley's, Welsh Fusiliers, Home's, and Stuart's.

During this time, however, the Allied Army was reinforced by the arrival of several Regiments from England, sent by King George, as Elector of Brunswick-Lüneburg, including Cavalry: Horse Guards Blue, Bland's, Howard's, Inniskillen, and Mordaunt's. Infantry: Napier's, Kingsley's, Welsh Fusiliers, Home's, and Stuart's.

These were afterwards joined by the North British Dragoons, and Brudenel's Regiment of Foot. The Artillery which first accompanied this force consisted of a Captain, six subalterns, and 120 non-commissioned officers and men, but in 1759 it was reinforced to a total strength of three companies. At first nothing but light 6-pounders had come, for use as battalion guns, and had this state of matters remained unaltered, this chapter need never have been written. But with the reinforcements of 1759 came also twenty-eight guns of heavier calibre, and the Artillery was now divided into independent Brigades or Batteries, with a proportion merely of battalion guns; and as it now ceased to march in one column, as had formerly been the case, the great kettledrums were no longer carried with the companies.

These were later joined by the North British Dragoons and Brudenel's Regiment of Foot. The Artillery that initially accompanied this force included a Captain, six junior officers, and 120 non-commissioned officers and men, but in 1759 it was expanded to a total of three companies. At first, only light 6-pounders were brought for use as battalion guns, and if things had stayed that way, this chapter wouldn't need to be written. However, with the reinforcements of 1759, twenty-eight heavier caliber guns were also delivered, and the Artillery was now organized into independent Brigades or Batteries, with only a small number of battalion guns; since it no longer marched in a single column as before, the large kettledrums were no longer carried with the companies.

In July, 1759, the French re-occupied Minden; and, outside the town, Prince Ferdinand was encamped with his Army, the right resting on Minden Marsh, the left on the Weser, but on a somewhat extended arc, and with intervals so great as to appear dangerous. He resolved to make a stand against the French, who had been considerably strengthened and were now under the command of M. de Contades. The French Commander had obtained permission from Paris to attack the Allies, and on the evening of the 31st July he issued the most detailed orders to his army as to the hours of movement, disposition of the troops, and order of battle. Prince Ferdinand anticipating the movements of the French, had issued orders for his army to march at 5 A.M. on the morning of the 1st August, moving in eight columns towards Minden, thus narrowing the arc on which they would deploy, 211and proportionately diminishing the intervals. By the hour the Allies marched, the French, who had moved two hours before, were drawn up in order of battle, and at 6.30 A.M. the Allied Army was similarly formed. The appearance of the armies now was that of the arcs of two concentric circles, Minden being the centre, and the French Army being on the inner and smaller arc. The French had confidence in superior numbers—in the protection of the guns of the fortress in case of retreat—and in the prestige of recent successes. Their commander had boasted of his intention of surrounding Prince Ferdinand's army, and sending their capitulation to Paris. His plan was to make a powerful attack on General Wangenheim's corps, the left of the Allied Army, and somewhat detached from the main body; which he hoped to turn. But, as the event turned out, Wangenheim's division did not change its position during the whole engagement. About 7 A.M. a French battery commenced harassing the English Artillery, as it advanced in column of route on right of the Allied infantry; but as soon as possible Captain Macbean brought his battery—known as the heavy brigade—into action, and soon silenced the enemy's fire. Although he had only ten medium 12-pounders, manned by his own and Captain Phillips's companies—and two of these were disabled during this Artillery duel—he succeeded in overcoming a battery of thirty guns. While he was thus engaged, the celebrated attack of the British infantry on the French cavalry was taking place. The British, accompanied by the Hanoverian Guards, and Hardenberg's Regiment, marched for some 150 paces, exposed both to a cross fire from the enemy's batteries, and a musketry fire from the infantry; but, notwithstanding their consequent losses, and their continued exposure on both flanks, so unshaken were they, and so courageously did they fight, that in a very short time the French cavalry was routed. It is doubtful if their gallantry has ever been exceeded. Captain Macbean, being now at leisure, advanced his battery, came into action to the left, and—first preventing the French cavalry from reforming—followed by opening fire upon the Saxon troops 212who were now attacking the British infantry. The value of this assistance was very great.

In July 1759, the French took back control of Minden, while Prince Ferdinand had set up camp with his army just outside the town, with the right side resting on Minden Marsh and the left on the Weser, but spread out in a way that seemed risky. He decided to stand firm against the French, who had been heavily reinforced and were now led by M. de Contades. The French commander had received approval from Paris to launch an attack on the Allies, and on the evening of July 31st, he gave detailed orders to his army regarding movement times, troop arrangements, and battle strategy. Anticipating the French actions, Prince Ferdinand ordered his army to start marching at 5 A.M. on August 1st in eight columns towards Minden, thus tightening their formation and reducing the dangerous gaps. By the time the Allies began marching, the French had already moved two hours earlier and were arranged in battle order. At 6:30 A.M., the Allied Army formed up similarly. The two armies now appeared as arcs of concentric circles, with Minden at the center and the French Army on the inner, smaller arc. The French were confident in their greater numbers, the safety offered by the fortress artillery for a potential retreat, and the boost from their recent victories. Their commander had boasted about encircling Prince Ferdinand's army and sending the news of their surrender back to Paris. His plan involved launching a strong attack against General Wangenheim's unit, which was on the left side of the Allied Army and somewhat separated from the main force, aiming to outflank it. However, Wangenheim's division stayed in position throughout the entire battle. Around 7 A.M., a French battery began targeting the English artillery as it advanced alongside the Allied infantry, but Captain Macbean quickly brought his heavy brigade battery into action and silenced the enemy's fire. Even though he only had ten medium 12-pounders, manned by his own and Captain Phillips's companies—and two of those were knocked out during the artillery fight—he managed to beat back a battery of thirty guns. While he was engaged, the famous attack of the British infantry against the French cavalry was happening. The British, supported by the Hanoverian Guards and Hardenberg's Regiment, moved forward for about 150 paces, enduring both crossfire from enemy batteries and musket fire from infantry. Despite taking casualties and being exposed on both sides, they were so resolute and fought so bravely that they quickly sent the French cavalry into retreat. It's hard to say if anyone has ever shown greater bravery. With his battery now free, Captain Macbean advanced, took action to the left, and first prevented the French cavalry from regrouping before opening fire on the Saxon troops who were now attacking the British infantry. This assistance was incredibly valuable.

On the left of the Allies, the Artillery fire was equally successful, and the Hanoverians and Hessians greatly distinguished themselves. Notwithstanding the unhappy and severely expiated blunder of Lord George Sackville, in failing to obey the orders for advancing his cavalry, before 10 A.M. the French army fled in confusion. At this time, Prince Ferdinand advanced the English guns on the right, as close to the morass as they could be taken, to prevent the French from returning to their old camp on the Minden side of Dutzen; and in this he completely succeeded,—the enemy being compelled to retire behind the high ground, with their right on the Weser. The victorious army encamped on the field of battle, and on totalling their losses, they were found to amount to 2800 killed and wounded, 1394 of that number being British. The French lost in killed, wounded, and prisoners, between 7000 and 8000; besides 43 cannon, 10 pairs of colours, and 7 standards.

On the left side of the Allies, the artillery fire was just as effective, and the Hanoverians and Hessians really stood out. Despite the unfortunate and heavily punished mistake of Lord George Sackville, who failed to follow orders to advance his cavalry, the French army retreated in chaos before 10 AM. At this point, Prince Ferdinand moved the English guns on the right as close to the swamp as possible to stop the French from going back to their old camp on the Minden side of Dutzen; and he fully succeeded in this—forcing the enemy to withdraw behind the high ground, with their right flank on the Weser. The victorious army set up camp on the battlefield, and when they counted their losses, they found 2,800 killed and wounded, 1,394 of whom were British. The French lost between 7,000 and 8,000 in killed, wounded, and captured; they also lost 43 cannons, 10 pairs of colors, and 7 standards.

The Royal Artillery had present on this memorable day in addition to Captain Macbean's heavy brigade, two light 12-pounders, three light 6-pounders, and four howitzers, under Captain-Lieutenant Drummond; and four light 12-pounders, three light 6-pounders, and two howitzers, under Captain-Lieutenant Foy. There were also twelve light 6-pounders with six British battalions. Captain Phillips commanded the whole three companies at the battle.

The Royal Artillery was present on this memorable day along with Captain Macbean's heavy brigade, two light 12-pounders, three light 6-pounders, and four howitzers, led by Captain-Lieutenant Drummond; plus four light 12-pounders, three light 6-pounders, and two howitzers under Captain-Lieutenant Foy. There were also twelve light 6-pounders with six British battalions. Captain Phillips commanded all three companies at the battle.

The two points which strike one most after the perusal of the accounts of this engagement are the stolidity and nerve of English infantry under fire, and the advantage of independent action on the part of Field Artillery.

The two things that stand out the most after reading the reports of this engagement are the calmness and bravery of the English infantry under fire, and the benefit of independent action by the Field Artillery.

Minden was a cruel blow at the system of battalion guns. And although battalion guns have long disappeared, the mere concentration of them into batteries was not enough, while those batteries had to accommodate their movements to those of the battalions to which they were attached. Billed ordnance—with a range double that of the infantry weapon—had been in existence for years; and yet general 213officers at reviews and field-days made the batteries keep with the battalions;—advancing, retiring, dressing together, as if the only advantage of a gun over a rifle was the size of the projectile, and not also increased range. It seemed never to dawn upon their understanding that by bringing their Artillery within range of the enemy's infantry fire, as by their system they certainly did, they would ensure for their batteries, after half an hour's engagement, a ghastly paraphernalia of dead horses and empty saddles. It was not until the year 1871, that an order was issued by one who is at once Commander-in-Chief of the Army, and Colonel of the Royal Artillery, giving to field batteries in the field that inestimable boon, comparative freedom of action. The lesson was a long time in learning; and one of the best teachers was one of the oldest—this very Battle of Minden—which, in the words of one who took part in it, was of such importance in its results, that it "entirely defeated the French views, disconcerted all their schemes, and rescued Hanover, Brunswick, and Hesse from the rapacious hands of a cruel ambitious, and elated enemy."

Minden was a harsh blow to the battalion gun system. And even though battalion guns are long gone, simply grouping them into batteries wasn't enough, especially since those batteries had to move in sync with the battalions they were attached to. Heavy artillery—whose range was double that of infantry weapons—had existed for years; yet, generals at reviews and training days insisted that the batteries keep pace with the battalions—advancing, retreating, and lining up together—as if the only benefit of a gun over a rifle was the size of the projectile, and not also its greater range. It never seemed to occur to them that by placing their artillery within range of the enemy's infantry fire, as their system definitely did, they were setting their batteries up for a gruesome collection of dead horses and empty saddles after just half an hour of fighting. It wasn't until 1871 that an order was given by someone who was both Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Colonel of the Royal Artillery, granting field batteries on the battlefield the invaluable gift of more freedom of action. It took a long time to learn this lesson, and one of the best teachers was one of the oldest—this very Battle of Minden—which, in the words of someone who participated in it, was so significant that it "entirely defeated the French views, disconcerted all their schemes, and rescued Hanover, Brunswick, and Hesse from the greedy hands of a cruel, ambitious, and overconfident enemy."

On the day after the battle, Prince Ferdinand issued a General Order, thanking the army for their gallantry, and particularizing, among others, "the three English Captains, Phillips, Drummond, and Foy;" and on discovering that he had omitted mention of Captain Macbean, he wrote the following letter to him in his own hand.

On the day after the battle, Prince Ferdinand issued a General Order, thanking the army for their bravery and specifically mentioning, among others, "the three English Captains, Phillips, Drummond, and Foy;" and upon realizing that he had forgotten to mention Captain Macbean, he wrote the following letter to him by hand.

"To Captain Macbean, of the British Artillery.

To Captain Macbean, of the British Artillery.

"Sir,—It is from a sense of your merit, and a regard to justice, that I do in this manner declare I have reason to be infinitely satisfied with your behaviour, activity, and zeal, which in so conspicuous a manner you made appear at the battle of Thonhausen, on the 1st of August. The talents you possess in your profession did not a little contribute to render our fire superior to that of the enemy, and it is to you and your Brigade that I am indebted for having silenced the fire of a battery of the enemy, which 214extremely galled the troops, and particularly the British infantry.

"Mr.,—I want to express my deep appreciation for your exceptional performance, dedication, and enthusiasm, especially demonstrated during the battle of Thonhausen on August 1st. Your skills in your field significantly helped us maintain superior fire against the enemy. I owe a debt of gratitude to you and your Brigade for silencing an enemy battery that was causing severe trouble for our troops, particularly the British infantry. 214"

"Accept then, sir, from me the just tribute of my most perfect acknowledgment, accompanied by my most sincere thanks. I shall be happy in every opportunity of obliging you, desiring only occasions of proving it; being with the most distinguished esteem,

"Please accept, sir, my heartfelt appreciation and my sincerest thanks. I will be glad to help you whenever I can, just looking for chances to show it; with the highest regard,

"Your devoted and entirely affectionate servant,
(Signed) "Ferdinand,
"Duke of Brunswic and Luneberg."

Subsequently, as a further proof of his appreciation of the services of the Royal Artillery at Minden or Thonhausen, as the battle was also named, the Prince directed the following gratuities to be presented to the senior officers:—

Subsequently, as further proof of his appreciation for the services of the Royal Artillery at Minden, or Thonhausen, as the battle was also called, the Prince instructed that the following rewards be given to the senior officers:—

To Captain William Phillips 1000 crowns.
  Captain Forbes Macbean 500 crowns.
  Captain Duncan Drummond 500 crowns.
  Captain Edward Foy 500 crowns.

The story of the remaining operations of the Allied Army, in so far as they bear upon the services of the Royal Artillery, may be briefly stated. In 1760, two additional companies were sent to Germany, the Regiment having in the interim been augmented by a third battalion. The British guns now with the army were as follows:—eight heavy, twelve medium, and six light 12-pounders; thirty light 6-pounders; three 8-inch, and six Royal mortars. Before the end of the war the armament was changed to eight heavy, six medium, and four light 12-pounders; twenty-four heavy, and thirty-four light 6-pounders; eight 8-inch, and four Royal howitzers. Captain Macbean is the prominent Artillery officer during the rest of the campaign: except, perhaps, at Warberg, where, on the 30th July, 1760, Captain Phillips astounded every one by bringing up the Artillery at a gallop, and so seconding the attack as utterly to prevent the enemy, who had passed the Dymel, from forming on the other side; and by the accuracy and rapidity of his fire, 215converting their retreat into a precipitate rout. Perhaps it was young blood that prompted this unexpected action; for, as has already been stated, he was but a boy compared with most captains; if so, it contributes somewhat to atone for Sir John Ligonier's favouritism. More than thirty years were to pass before Horse Artillery should form part of the British army, and show what mobility it was possible to attain; and more than a century ere Field Artillery should reach the perfection it now possesses, a perfection which treads closely on the heels of the more brilliant branch. During the Seven Years' War, so unwieldy was the movement of Artillery in the field, that this little episode, which makes modern lips smile, was thought worthy of a record denied to events which would now be considered far more important.

The story of the remaining operations of the Allied Army, as far as they relate to the services of the Royal Artillery, can be summarized briefly. In 1760, two additional companies were sent to Germany, with the Regiment having added a third battalion in the meantime. The British guns with the army at that time were as follows: eight heavy, twelve medium, and six light 12-pounders; thirty light 6-pounders; three 8-inch, and six Royal mortars. Before the war ended, the armament changed to eight heavy, six medium, and four light 12-pounders; twenty-four heavy and thirty-four light 6-pounders; eight 8-inch, and four Royal howitzers. Captain Macbean was the main Artillery officer for the rest of the campaign, except, possibly, at Warberg, where, on July 30, 1760, Captain Phillips amazed everyone by bringing up the Artillery at a gallop, effectively supporting the attack and preventing the enemy, who had crossed the Dymel, from forming on the other side; his accuracy and speed of fire turned their retreat into a chaotic rout. It may have been youthful enthusiasm that drove this unexpected move, as he was still quite young compared to most captains; if that was the case, it somewhat balances out Sir John Ligonier's favoritism. Over thirty years would pass before Horse Artillery became part of the British army, demonstrating the level of mobility that could be achieved, and over a century would go by before Field Artillery reached the high standard it has today, closing the gap with the more glamorous branch. During the Seven Years' War, the movement of Artillery was so cumbersome in the field that this small episode, which now makes us smile, was seen worthy of being recorded, unlike events that we would now consider much more significant.

Although more than two years passed between the Battle of Minden and the conclusion of peace, the custom which then prevailed of armies going into winter-quarters curtailed the time for active operations; and even when the forces were manœuvring, much of the time was spent in empty marching and counter-marching. At Warberg, as at Minden, the heaviest loss fell upon the English troops, of whom 590 were killed or wounded; their gallantry—more especially in the case of the Highlanders and grenadiers—being again conspicuous. Among the trophies taken on this occasion from the enemy were ten guns.

Although more than two years passed between the Battle of Minden and the peace agreement, the practice of armies settling into winter quarters limited the time available for active operations. Even when the forces were maneuvering, much of the time was spent on pointless marching and counter-marching. At Warberg, just like at Minden, the English troops suffered the heaviest losses, with 590 killed or wounded; their bravery—especially that of the Highlanders and grenadiers—was again notable. Among the trophies taken from the enemy this time were ten cannons.

The fortune of war changed repeatedly; and the British troops received further reinforcements, including three battalions of the Guards. Lord George Sackville having been cashiered was succeeded in the command of the English contingent by the Marquis of Granby; and a cheerful feeling prevailed among the troops, since the news had arrived of the conquest of Canada.

The tide of war kept shifting, and the British troops got more reinforcements, including three battalions of the Guards. After Lord George Sackville was dismissed, the Marquis of Granby took over command of the English forces. A positive vibe spread among the troops because they received news of Canada’s conquest.

On the 12th February, 1761, Captain Macbean received the brevet rank of Major, and was ordered to proceed with a brigade of eight heavy 12-pounders, to join the Hereditary Prince near Fritzlar, on the following day. This town was garrisoned by 1200 French troops under M. de Narbonne; and 216Major Macbean—having been entrusted with the command of the whole Artillery of the Prince's army—commenced the bombardment on the 14th, placing his batteries within 300 yards of the wall, and advancing some light pieces even nearer, to scour the parapet with grape. As, however, he had no guns heavier than 12-pounders, and the walls were made of flint, his fire, although hot and steady, made little or no impression; nor could he do much damage to the gates, which were barricaded with felled trees, and immense heaps of earth and stones.

On February 12, 1761, Captain Macbean was promoted to Major and ordered to head out with a brigade of eight heavy 12-pounder cannons to join the Hereditary Prince near Fritzlar the next day. This town was defended by 1,200 French troops led by M. de Narbonne; and 216Major Macbean—given command of all the artillery in the Prince's army—began the bombardment on the 14th, setting up his batteries within 300 yards of the wall, and even moving some lighter guns closer to fire grape shot at the parapet. However, since he only had 12-pounders and the walls were made of flint, his bombardment, though intense and steady, had little to no effect; he also struggled to damage the gates, which were reinforced with fallen trees and huge piles of earth and stones.

The Hereditary Prince, although expressing himself pleased with Major Macbean's dispositions, was evidently impatient to take the city; so Major Macbean suggested shelling it with howitzers, a suggestion which was approved of. So successful was the fire, that in about an hour's time the enemy capitulated, being allowed to march out with the honours of war.

The Hereditary Prince, while stating that he was pleased with Major Macbean's plans, was clearly eager to capture the city; so Major Macbean proposed shelling it with howitzers, and this suggestion was approved. The bombardment was so effective that in about an hour, the enemy surrendered, being permitted to leave with all the honors of war.

Major Macbean received the Prince's special thanks; and the town was ordered to pay him 4000 crowns in lieu of their bells, a perquisite in those days of the commanding officer of Artillery, when a siege was crowned with success.

Major Macbean received the Prince's special thanks, and the town was instructed to pay him 4000 crowns instead of their bells, a privilege at that time for the commanding officer of Artillery when a siege was successfully concluded.

From this time, matters looked well for the Allies. On the 25th June, 1761, news reached the army of the reduction of Belleisle; and in October, 1762, tidings of the British successes at the Havannah arrived. On both occasions, a feu de joie was fired. On the 1st November, 1762, Cassel capitulated; a signal victory was gained over the combined Austrians and Imperialists, near Freytag, by Prince Henry of Prussia, which filled the Allied camp with joy; and on the 14th November, word reached the army that the preliminaries of peace had been signed at Fontainebleau. On the 24th December, Prince Ferdinand wrote to King George, congratulating him on the peace, and asking permission to quit the army, where his presence was no longer necessary; and at the same time he announced to the British troops, that the remembrance of their gallantry would not cease but with his life; and that "by the skill of their officers he had been enabled at the same time to serve his 217country, and to make a suitable return for the confidence which His Britannic Majesty had been pleased to honour him with."

From this time, things were looking good for the Allies. On June 25, 1761, the army learned that Belleisle had been captured; and in October 1762, they received news of British victories in Havana. On both occasions, a celebratory bonfire was fired. On November 1, 1762, Cassel surrendered; a significant victory was achieved over the combined Austrians and Imperialists near Freytag by Prince Henry of Prussia, which filled the Allied camp with joy; and on November 14, the army heard that the preliminary peace agreements had been signed at Fontainebleau. On December 24, Prince Ferdinand wrote to King George, congratulating him on the peace and asking for permission to leave the army, where his presence was no longer needed; he also informed the British troops that he would always remember their bravery and that "thanks to the skill of their officers, he had been able to serve his country and adequately repay the trust that His Britannic Majesty had graciously bestowed upon him."

On the 13th January, 1763, the thanks of the House of Commons was conveyed to the British troops for "their meritorious and eminent services;" and on the 25th January, their homeward march through Holland commenced; through the provinces of Guelderland, Nimeguen, and Breda, to Williamstadt, where they took ship for England.

On January 13, 1763, the House of Commons expressed its gratitude to the British troops for "their outstanding and distinguished services;" and on January 25, their return march through Holland began; passing through the provinces of Guelderland, Nijmegen, and Breda, they arrived at Williamstadt, where they boarded a ship for England.

And, as sleep on the eyes of the weary, so peace descended for a time on those towns and hamlets by the Weser and the Rhine, which had been for so many years unwilling pawns on the great chess-board of war.

And, like sleep on the eyes of the tired, peace fell for a while on those towns and villages by the Weser and the Rhine, which had been unwilling pieces on the large chessboard of war for so many years.

218

CHAPTER XX.
The Third Battalion — The History and Current Designation of the Companies.

Not very long after the Battle of Minden, and while the lessons of the war were urging on the military world the increasing importance of Artillery, the Board of Ordnance resolved to increase the Royal Artillery still further. This was done by transferring five companies from the existing battalions, and by raising five others; the ten being combined into the Third Battalion with a staff similar to that of the other two. Each company of the battalion consisted of a Captain, a Captain-Lieutenant, a First and Second Lieutenant, 3 Lieutenant-Fireworkers, 3 sergeants, 3 corporals, 8 bombardiers, 20 gunners, 62 matrosses, and 2 drummers; making a total of 105 per company.

Not long after the Battle of Minden, as the military was recognizing the growing importance of Artillery, the Board of Ordnance decided to expand the Royal Artillery even more. They did this by moving five companies from the existing battalions and creating five new ones; these ten companies were combined into the Third Battalion, which had a similar staff structure to the other two battalions. Each company in the battalion consisted of a Captain, a Captain-Lieutenant, a First and Second Lieutenant, 3 Lieutenant-Fireworkers, 3 sergeants, 3 corporals, 8 bombardiers, 20 gunners, 62 matrosses, and 2 drummers, totaling 105 members per company.

The total of all ranks, on the formation of the battalion, was 1054. At the end of the Seven Years' War, the battalion was reduced to 554; but as the troubles in America became visible, it was again increased; and in 1779, the establishment of all ranks stood at 1145. At the peace of 1783, it fell to 648; rising, however, in 1793, during England's continental troubles, to 1240. It reached its maximum during the Peninsular War, when its strength was no less than 1461 of all ranks. In the year 1778, when the 4th Battalion was raised, two companies were taken from the 3rd; but they were replaced in 1779.

The total number of ranks when the battalion was formed was 1,054. After the Seven Years' War, the battalion was reduced to 554, but as issues in America became apparent, it was expanded again. By 1779, the total ranks rose to 1,145. After the peace in 1783, it dropped to 648 but increased again in 1793 during England's continental conflicts, reaching 1,240. Its peak strength was during the Peninsular War, with a total of 1,461 across all ranks. In 1778, when the 4th Battalion was created, two companies were taken from the 3rd; however, they were replaced in 1779.

For thirty years after the reductions made in 1816, the average strength of the battalion was 700; but from that time it gradually rose until, at the commencement of the war with Russia, it stood at 1128, and in the following year it reached 1220.

For thirty years after the cuts made in 1816, the average size of the battalion was 700; but from that point, it slowly increased until, at the start of the war with Russia, it was at 1128, and the following year it hit 1220.

There is a little obscurity as to the services of this battalion 219during the American War of Independence. One set of documents claims for Nos. 1 and 6 Companies, no inconsiderable share in the earlier part of the campaign; another asserts that to the 4th Battalion alone does all the credit, which the Artillery during that war especially merited, belong. The truth seems to be, that, in 1778, two companies of the 3rd Battalion were in America, and were engaged in several battles; but that in 1779, the men of these companies were drafted into those of the 4th Battalion, and their officers returned to England.

There’s some confusion regarding the role of this battalion during the American War of Independence. One set of documents attributes a significant contribution to Companies 1 and 6 in the early stages of the campaign; another claims that all the credit for the Artillery's accomplishments during the war belongs solely to the 4th Battalion. The truth appears to be that in 1778, two companies from the 3rd Battalion were in America and participated in several battles; however, in 1779, the personnel from these companies were transferred to the 4th Battalion, and their officers returned to England. 219

The fusion was not, however, complete; for we find traces of No. 1 Company of the 3rd Battalion in America so late as 1781, when a detachment of it was present at Guildford Court-house.

The merger wasn’t, however, complete; because we see traces of No. 1 Company of the 3rd Battalion in America as late as 1781, when a group from it was at Guildford Court-house.

No fewer than seven companies of the battalion were engaged in the West Indies in the last decade of the eighteenth century; five companies served in the Peninsula, four being present at the Battle of Corunna; eight companies served on the Walcheren expedition; and four companies—Nos. 2, 4, 7, 9—were present at the Battle of Waterloo. At this battle detachments of Nos. 5 and 6 Companies were also present.

No fewer than seven companies of the battalion were involved in the West Indies during the last decade of the eighteenth century; five companies fought in the Peninsula, with four taking part in the Battle of Corunna; eight companies participated in the Walcheren expedition; and four companies—Nos. 2, 4, 7, 9—were at the Battle of Waterloo. Detachments from Nos. 5 and 6 Companies were also present at this battle.

At the commencement of the Crimean war, although the strength of the battalion was considerable, it only consisted of eight companies, two having been reduced in 1819; and of these eight, no fewer than six took part in the war.

At the start of the Crimean War, even though the battalion was quite strong, it only had eight companies, with two being reduced in 1819; and out of these eight, no less than six participated in the war.

Appended is a list—as in the case of the 1st and 2nd Battalions—showing, in anticipation, the various military operations in which the companies of the 3rd Battalion were engaged—the succession of Captains, as far as can be traced down to 1859—and the nomenclature introduced in that year, when Battalions and Companies became Brigades and Batteries.

Appended is a list—like in the case of the 1st and 2nd Battalions—showing, in advance, the different military operations that the companies of the 3rd Battalion participated in—the order of Captains, as far as can be traced down to 1859—and the naming conventions that were introduced that year, when Battalions and Companies were changed to Brigades and Batteries.

220

No. 1 COMPANY, 3rd BATTALION,
Now "A" BATTERY, 4th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1776-1783. American War of Independence, including:—
  Capture of Charlestown, South Carolina, January, 1778.
  Defeat of Rebels on Rhode Island, 29th August, 1778.
  Expedition on the Acushuet River, 5th September, 1778.
  Battle of Guildford Court-house, 15th March, 1781.
1791-1802. West Indies. Present at the taking of the Island of Tobago, April, 1793.
  Martinique, 23rd March, 1794.
  Saint Lucia, 4th April, 1794.
  Guadaloupe, 12th April, 1794.
  Saint Lucia (2nd time), April, 1796.
  Trinidad, February, 1797.
  Porto Rico, 2nd May, 1797.
  Surinam, August, 1799.
1809 Walcheren Expedition, and Siege of Flushing, July, 1809.
1813-14 Peninsula. Present at the Siege of Tarragona, June, 1813.
1854 Crimea. Affair on the Bulganak.
1854 Crimea. Affair at Mackenzie's Farm.
1854 Battle of Alma, Sept., 1854.
1854 Battle of Balaclava, Oct., 1854.
1854 Battle of Inkerman, Nov., 1854.
1855 Siege and Fall of Sebastopol, 8th Sept., 1855.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1757 Captain John Innes.
1779 Captain Thomas Johnson.
1781 Captain James Dunbar.
1783 Captain Charles Smith.
1790 Captain Francis Whitworth.
1796 Captain Lawrence H. Newton.
1798 Captain John Sheldrake.
1804 Captain Alexander Campbell.
1814 Captain John Briscoe.
1825 Captain Archibald M. Maxwell.
1826 Captain Charles Blachley.
1831 Captain John Gordon.
1843 Captain W. H. Pickering.
1851 Captain H. J. Thomas.
1854 Captain C. H. Morris.
1856 Captain H. Bent.
221

No. 2 COMPANY, 3rd BATTALION,
Now "7" BATTERY, 13th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1791-1802 West Indies. Present at the taking of the Island of Tobago, April, 1793.
  Martinique, 23rd March, 1794.
  Saint Lucia, 4th April, 1794.
  Guadaloupe, 12th April, 1794.
  Saint Lucia (2nd time), Apr., 1796.
  Trinidad, February, 1797.
  Porto Rico, 2 May, 1797.
  Surinam, August, 1799.
1809 Walcheren Expedition, and Siege of Flushing.
1813-1818 Holland, Netherlands, and France, including:—
  Bombardment of Merxham.
  Storming of Bergen-op-Zoom.
  Engagement with French Shipping off Fort Frederick, on 21st March, 1814.
  Quatre Bras.
  Battle of Waterloo.
1855 Expedition to Crimea, and Siege of Sebastopol.
1858 East Indies. Disembarked at Bombay, on 9th September, 1858.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1761 Captain Benjamin Stehelin.
    *       *       *       *       *
1781 Captain Orlando Manley.
1793 Captain Abram Du Vernet.
1801 Captain George B. Fisher.
1801 Captain Joseph Heaven.
1801 Captain Frederick Griffiths.
1802 Captain Henry Eveleigh.
1806 Captain Thomas Rogers.
1825 Captain William Miller.
1826 Captain Daniel M. Bourchier.
1829 Captain W. H. Stopford.
1841 Captain John Somerville.
1842 Captain Theophilus Desbrisay.
1850 Captain James W. Domville.
1850 Captain T. B. F. Marriott.
1855 Captain A. C. Gleig.
1856 Captain R. E. F. Craufurd.

No. 3 COMPANY, 3rd BATTALION,
Now "2" BATTERY, 13th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1805 Expedition in Hanover.
1807 Siege of Copenhagen.
1809 Walcheren Expedition, and Siege of Flushing.
1815-1818 In position at Waterloo, but not engaged.
  Siege of Cambrai, 24th June, 1815.
1826 Expedition to Portugal, under Lieut.-General Sir W. H. Clinton, until April, 1828.
1857 East Indies. Disembarked at Madras, 6th November, 1857.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1761 Captain Duncan Drummond.
    *       *       *       *       *
1782 Captain James Sympson.
1787 Captain John Reid.
1790 Captain Bailey Willington.
1797 Captain William Spicer.
1804 Captain Joseph Brome.
1806 Captain George Cobbe.
1806 Captain John Taylor.
1808 Captain William Holcroft.
1830 Captain Robert F. Romer.
1841 Captain Frederick A. Griffiths.
1843 Captain E. N. Wilford.
1848 Captain W. M. H. Dixon.
1854 Captain Richard Gregory.
1857 Captain Joseph Godby.
222

No. 4 COMPANY, 3rd BATTALION,
Now "4" BATTERY, 3rd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1799 Holland.
1807 Siege of Copenhagen.
1808 Expedition to Sweden.
1809 Battle of Corunna.
1809 Walcheren Expedition, and Siege of Flushing, July, 1809.
1815-1818 Battle of Waterloo.
  Holland and France, to Nov. 1818.
1826 Expedition to Portugal, under Sir W. H. Clinton; returned to England, March, 1828.
1855 Expedition to the Crimea, and Fall of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1764 Captain Edward Foy.
1779 Captain James Wood.
1786 Captain Richard Dysart.
1795 Captain William H. Walker.
1798 Captain George Ramsay.
1799 Captain William Millar.
1803 Captain Percy Drummond.
1805 Captain Charles Younghusband.
1814 Captain Frederick Gordon.
1815 Captain Charles Egan.
1817 Captain Cyprian Bridge.
1832 Captain William E. Jackson.
1836 Captain Philip Sandilands.
1844 Captain Thomas Knatchbull.
1844 Captain Arthur Gosset.
1845 Captain Piercy Benn.
1852 Captain G. B. Shakespear.
1854 Captain Mortimer Adye.
223

No. 5 COMPANY, 3rd BATTALION,
Now "B" BATTERY, 11th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1801 Expedition to Egypt, and Battle of Alexandria.
1809 Battle of Corunna.
1813 Battle of Vittoria.
1813 Siege of Sebastian, July and August, 1813.
1855 Expedition to Crimea, and Fall of Sebastopol.
1858 East Indies. Disembarked at Calcutta, 16th January, 1858.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1764 Captain Josiah Jeffreys.
1777 Captain Richard Chapman.
1782 Captain Francis M. Dixon.
1783 Captain Robert Douglas.
1794 Captain John A. Schalch.
1794 Captain William Bentham.
1801 Captain Robert Beevor.
1808 Captain George Beane.
1812 Captain Thomas Hutchesson.
1830 Captain William Bell.
1841 Captain John Bloomfield.
1841 Captain W. B. Ingilby.
1841 Captain Robert Burn.
1849 Captain P. H. Mundy.
1851 Captain J. W. Ormsby.
1854 Captain P. F. G. Scott.
1854 Captain F. B. Ward.
1857 Captain E. E. Dynelly.
1858 Captain S. M. Grylls.
1858 Captain G. C. Henry.

No. 6 COMPANY, 3rd BATTALION,
Now "7" BATTERY, 3rd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1776-83 American War of Independence:—
  Defeat of the Americans on Rhode Island, 29th August, 1778.
  Expedition on the Acushuet River, September, 1778.
  Expedition to Horseneck, in Connecticut, February, 1779.
  Engaged at the Capture of Charlestown, South Carolina, 1780.
1791-1802 West Indies. Present at the Capture of the Island of Tobago, April, 1793.
  Martinique, 23rd March, 1794.
  Saint Lucia, 4th April, 1794.
  Guadaloupe, 12th April, 1794.
  Saint Lucia (2nd time), Apr., 1796.
  Trinidad, February, 1797.
  Porto Rico, May, 1797.
  Surinam, August, 1799.
1808-9 Expedition to Peninsula, and Battle of Corunna.
1813-1818 Holland, Netherlands, and France, including:—
  Bombardment of Antwerp, and Bombardment of Maubeuge (attached to Saxon Army).
1855 Expedition to Crimea, and Fall of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1759 Captain Thomas Smith.
1771 Captain Peter Traile.
1782 Captain John Downing.
1797 Captain John Godfrey.
1798 Captain Edward W. Drosier.
1805 Captain Robert Truscott.
1814 Captain Arthur Hunt.
1831 Captain William Brereton.
1837 Captain John R. Hornsby.
1838 Captain H. R. Moor.
1840 Captain Henry Stanway.
1840 Captain John R. Hornsby.
2241846 Captain D. E. Wood.
1848 Captain G. A. F. De Rinzy.
1855 Captain H. A. Vernon.

No. 7 COMPANY, 3rd BATTALION,
Now "3" BATTERY, 7th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1790-1802 West Indies. Present at the taking of the Island of Tobago, April, 1793.
  Martinique, 23rd March, 1794.
  Saint Lucia, 4th April, 1794.
  Guadaloupe, 12th April, 1794.
  Saint Lucia (2nd time) 4th April, 1796.
  Trinidad, February, 1797.
  Porto Rico, May, 1797.
  Surinam, August, 1799.
1809 Walcheren Expedition, and Siege of Flushing.
1815 Campaign of Waterloo.
1815-18 Holland and France, including the Siege of Cambrai, 24th June, 1815.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1763 Captain Thomas Howdell.
1771 Captain Ellis Walker.
1782 Captain Edward Fage.
1793 Captain F. L. Deruvynes.
1796 Captain George W. Dixon.
1800 Captain Joseph McLean.
1806 Captain John Matthews.
1808 Captain William Cleeve.
1808 Captain George W. Unett.
1825 Captain William D. Jones.
1828 Captain John E. G. Parker.
1829 Captain W. D. Jones.
1837 Captain Reynolds Palmer.
1837 Captain Charles Otway.
1846 Captain Alfred Tylee.
1854 Captain R. O'Connell.
225

No. 8 COMPANY, 3rd BATTALION,
Now "D" BATTERY, 4th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1791-1802 West Indies. Present at the taking of the Island of Tobago, April, 1793.
  Martinique, 23rd March, 1794.
  Saint Lucia, 4th April, 1794.
  Guadaloupe, 12th April, 1794.
  Saint Lucia (2nd time), 4th April, 1796.
  Trinidad, February, 1797.
  Porto Rico, May, 1797.
  Surinam, August, 1799.
1807 Siege of Copenhagen.
1809 Battle of Corunna.
1809 Walcheren Expedition: engaged several times.
1854 Battle of Alma.
1854 Battle of Inkerman.
1855 Siege and Fall of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1762 Captain Charles Torriano.
1773 Captain William Borthwick.
1782 Captain Joseph Barnes.
1794 Captain George Lewis.
1801 Captain Charles Newhouse.
1804 Captain Charles H. Fitzmayer.
1806 Captain John W. Kettlewell.
1808 Captain William Stewart
1808 Captain Edward Wilmot.
1809 Captain Robert Douglas.
1811 Captain George Turner.
1814 Captain Henry Bates.
1829 Captain Forbes Macbean.
1835 Captain Richard Hardinge.
1845 Captain John Gore.
1846 Captain J. W. Ormsby.
1846 Captain George Maclean.
1847 Captain J. W. Fitzmayer.
1854 Captain C. T. Franklin.
226

No. 9 COMPANY, 3rd BATTALION,
Reduced 1819.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1791-1802 West Indies. Engaged at the taking of the Island of Tobago, April, 1793.
  Martinique, March, 1794.
  Saint Lucia, April, 1794.
  Guadaloupe, April, 1794.
  Saint Lucia (2nd time), April, 1796.
  Trinidad, February, 1797.
  Porto Rico, May, 1797.
  Surinam, August, 1799.
1807 Siege of Copenhagen.
1809 Walcheren Expedition and Siege of Flushing.
1815 Battle of Waterloo.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1759 Captain John Dovers.
1771 Captain William Johnstone.
1779 Captain James Sowerby.
1793 Captain Edward Howorth.
1793 Captain John Wilks.
1799 Captain John Duncan.
1803 Captain Charles C. Bingham.
1803 Captain Peter Fyers.
1813 Captain Lewis Carmichael.
1814 Captain Charles F. Sandham.

No. 10 COMPANY, 3rd BATTALION,
Reduced 1819.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1791-1802 West Indies. Engaged at the taking of the Island of Tobago, April, 1793.
  Martinique, March, 1794.
  Saint Lucia, April, 1794.
  Guadaloupe, April, 1794.
  Saint Lucia (2nd time), April, 1796.
  Trinidad, February, 1797.
  Porto Rico, May, 1797.
  Surinam, August, 1799.
1809 Expedition to Walcheren, and Siege of Flushing.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1758 Captain William McLeod.
    *       *       *       *       *
1779 Captain David Vans.
1780 Captain William Tiffin.
1782 Captain Alexander Mackenzie.
1791 Captain Frederick Irwin.
1793 Captain Samuel D. Edwards.
1796 Captain Richard Hamilton.
1804 Captain Henry Marsh.
1813 Captain John Chester.
1816 Captain Thomas V. Straubenzee.
227

CHAPTER XXI.
The Siege of Belleisle.

Although the History of the Royal Artillery is the history of England's campaigns since the existence of the Regiment, there are occasional chapters in these wars more interesting to the Artilleryman, than to the ordinary military student, or the general reader. There have been events which have had no perceptible effect on the progress of the campaigns, and yet are indissolubly woven in our Regimental annals. Of such events the siege of Belleisle is a type.

Although the History of the Royal Artillery is the story of England's campaigns since the Regiment was formed, there are some chapters in these wars that are more relevant to the Artilleryman than to the average military student or general reader. There have been events that didn't noticeably affect the outcome of the campaigns, yet they are intricately linked to our Regimental history. The siege of Belleisle is a prime example of such events.

During the Seven Years' War, England made various diversions—in addition to those in America and the East Indies—to distract the French in their operations against the Allied Army in Germany. One of these was the attack on the Island of Belleisle on the west coast of France, between Port Louis and the mouth of the Loire. It was devised in the hope of inducing the French to detach some of their forces from Germany, for the defence of their own coasts; but in this respect it failed. Another motive, which inspired the English Government, was that they might gratify the lust for conquest, which at that time animated the people, whetted instead of satiated by their successes in the East and in the West.

During the Seven Years' War, England launched various distractions—besides those in America and the East Indies—to divert the French from their efforts against the Allied Army in Germany. One such action was the attack on the Island of Belleisle, located on the west coast of France, between Port Louis and the mouth of the Loire. This was intended to encourage the French to pull some of their troops from Germany to defend their own shores; however, it didn’t achieve that goal. Another reason that motivated the English Government was to satisfy the public's desire for conquest, which at that time was fueled rather than quenched by their victories in the East and the West.

To a certain extent, it succeeded in this; but after counting the cost of the victory, it required the most exaggerated statements on the part of the Ministry to reconcile the nation to the expenditure of life and money caused by the Siege of Belleisle, if indeed it can be said ever to have been reconciled.

To some degree, it was successful in this; however, after weighing the price of the victory, it took the most excessive claims from the Ministry to bring the nation to accept the loss of life and money caused by the Siege of Belleisle, if it can even be said to have been accepted at all.

The English nation has characteristics, which are displayed at every stage of its history. Lavish during war in 228order to gain its ends, it is disposed to be penurious during peace; and the favourite stalking-horse to power then is a profession of economy. The whole of Europe stood amazed at the readiness with which the English nation granted enormous supplies for the carrying on of the war ending in 1762; and this had perhaps as much effect as military success in persuading the French to consent to the disastrous conditions of the Peace of Paris. It may be said that, as a nation, the English sink political differences during war, and show a union almost peculiar to themselves. The only case in which war and political differences existed simultaneously to any great extent was during the American War of Independence; the reasons then were exceptional, and the result fatal.

The English nation has traits that show up throughout its history. Generous during wartime to achieve its goals, it tends to be stingy in peacetime; and the common way to gain influence then is by claiming to be economical. All of Europe was astonished at how quickly the English people provided huge amounts of resources to support the war that ended in 1762; this likely had as much impact as military victories in convincing the French to agree to the harsh terms of the Peace of Paris. It could be said that, as a nation, the English put aside political disagreements during wartime and exhibit a unity that's almost unique to them. The only significant instance where war and political differences coexisted was during the American War of Independence; the reasons were exceptional then, and the outcome was disastrous.

As a consequence of political union, comes a demand for vigorous administration; and the success of Mr. Pitt's ministry was due to his knowledge of this. The Siege of Belleisle was an illustration of this knowledge. It cannot be said that in time of peace the English insist on such administrative vigour; in fact, vigorous action in the head of a department is viewed with distrust and suspicion more frequently than with admiration. It is by remembering considerations such as these that a military operation such as is now to be described can be understood, almost valueless in its political results, expensive in its conduct, and—in a military point of view—worthless, save in so far as it strengthened (as only success can do) the esprit and courage of the Army.

As a result of political union, there’s a need for strong administration, and Mr. Pitt's success as a leader stemmed from his understanding of this. The Siege of Belleisle exemplified this understanding. It can't be said that during peacetime the English push for such strong administrative actions; in fact, decisive actions taken by department heads are often met with distrust and suspicion rather than admiration. Keeping these considerations in mind helps to understand a military operation like the one about to be described, which had almost no political value, was costly to execute, and from a military perspective, was useless, except for the way it bolstered (as only success can) the spirit and morale of the Army.

But to the Artilleryman this siege has an interest far above political considerations; it was one of the earliest schools for developing that which is the most scientific, albeit less brilliant branch of the Regiment,—Siege Artillery. And it was suitable that the man who commanded the siege-train on this occasion should be one eminent afterwards in the scientific as well as the military world: a Fellow of the Royal Society as well as a practical soldier: a fit predecessor to the many who have since distinguished the Regiment by their learning—Brigadier Desaguliers.

But for the Artilleryman, this siege holds a significance that goes well beyond politics; it was one of the first training grounds for what is the most scientific, though less glamorous, branch of the Regiment—Siege Artillery. It was fitting that the person in charge of the siege train this time would later become notable in both the scientific and military fields: a Fellow of the Royal Society as well as a practical soldier—an apt predecessor to many who have since brought distinction to the Regiment through their knowledge: Brigadier Desaguliers.

The Artillery present at the siege consisted of two companies 229from Portsmouth, Captain Tovey's and Captain Hind's, with about seventy miners; besides eleven detachments for battalion guns, and others for service on board the bomb-vessels.

The artillery at the siege included two companies from Portsmouth, Captain Tovey's and Captain Hind's, along with about seventy miners; in addition to that, there were eleven detachments for battalion guns and others assigned to the bomb-vessels.

There were no less than thirty-seven Artillery officers employed in the expedition. Of these, Captain-Lieutenant Muckell was killed, and the following were wounded: Brigadier Desaguliers, Lieutenant N. Kindersley,—the Acting Adjutant, Lieutenant E. Williams, and Lieutenant-Fireworker A. McKenzie. The following is a list of the officers who did duty in the trenches, in addition to those named above:—

There were at least thirty-seven artillery officers involved in the expedition. Among them, Captain-Lieutenant Muckell was killed, and the following were injured: Brigadier Desaguliers, Lieutenant N. Kindersley—the Acting Adjutant, Lieutenant E. Williams, and Lieutenant-Fireworker A. McKenzie. Below is a list of the officers who served in the trenches, in addition to those mentioned above:—

Captain A. Tovey.
Captain R. Hind.
Captain-Lieutenant Williams.
Captain-Lieutenant Stehelin.
Captain-Lieutenant Jones.
Captain-Lieutenant Grove.
Captain-Lieutenant Martin.
Lieutenant Wilson.
Lieutenant Walker.
Lieutenant Rogers.
Lieutenant Scott.
Lieutenant Walker.
Lieutenant Pearse.
Lieutenant Brietzche.
Lieutenant Gowen.
Lieutenant Turner.
Lieutenant Schalch.
Lieutenant Lawson.
Lieutenant Dodge.
Lieutenant-Fireworker Rosat.
Lieutenant-Fireworker Skottowe.
Lieutenant-Fireworker Mayne.

There were also two medical officers attached to the Artillery.

There were also two doctors assigned to the Artillery.

When, in the early part of 1761, preparations for an expedition on a large scale were commenced at Portsmouth, it 230was imagined that the destination of the fleet was either the East or West Indies. The vessels were provisioned for twelve months; there were no less than 35 transports; and the only difficulty that spectators and gossips had to overcome was the fact that an immense number of flat-bottomed boats, capable each of carrying 60 men, was to form part of the fleet. Those were days when newspaper reporters and interviewers were not licensed as now; and when inquisitive members of Parliament had to content themselves with very evasive replies.

When, in early 1761, preparations for a large-scale expedition began in Portsmouth, it was believed that the fleet was headed for either the East or West Indies. The ships were stocked with supplies for twelve months; there were at least 35 transports; and the only challenge that onlookers and gossipers faced was the presence of a huge number of flat-bottomed boats, each capable of carrying 60 men, which were to be part of the fleet. Those were times when newspaper reporters and interviewers weren't regulated like they are today; and when curious members of Parliament had to settle for very vague answers.

In addition to a powerful fleet and Artillery, no less than fifteen battalions of infantry and three troops of Burgoyne's horse accompanied the expedition. The command of the troops was given to Major-General Studholm Hodgson, with several Brigadiers to assist him, some of whom bore names which we shall meet again during the War of Independence, Howe, Burgoyne, and Carleton. The fleet was under the command of Commodore Keppel; and it was intended that much of the work should be done by it, as the nation had of late been somewhat outspoken as to the inaction of the navy, nor were Admiral Byng and Minorca forgotten.

In addition to a strong fleet and artillery, the expedition was accompanied by at least fifteen infantry battalions and three troops of Burgoyne's cavalry. Major-General Studholm Hodgson was in charge of the troops, supported by several brigadiers, some of whom we’ll encounter again during the War of Independence, like Howe, Burgoyne, and Carleton. The fleet was led by Commodore Keppel; a lot of the efforts were expected to come from it, as the nation had recently been quite vocal about the navy’s lack of action, and Admiral Byng and Minorca were not overlooked.

When the fleet first sailed from Portsmouth on the 29th March, 1761, Captain Tovey commanded the Artillery; but on the 5th April Colonel Desaguliers was ordered by the King to proceed (with the rank of Brigadier) to Portsmouth: the miners were ordered to the same place to join Captain Hind's company; the whole to proceed without delay to Belleisle, whither it was now known the expedition had gone. The gallant Brigadier was no sluggard; at midnight on the 6th April—those were not the days of railways—he reached Portsmouth, sent word to Captain Hind to have his company ready at a moment's notice, went himself on board the 'Blast' transport on the afternoon of the 7th, and sailed at daybreak the following morning.

When the fleet first set sail from Portsmouth on March 29, 1761, Captain Tovey was in charge of the Artillery. However, on April 5, Colonel Desaguliers was ordered by the King to head to Portsmouth with the rank of Brigadier. The miners were also directed to go to the same location to join Captain Hind's company, and everyone was to leave immediately for Belleisle, where the expedition was now known to have gone. The brave Brigadier was no slacker; at midnight on April 6—back when there were no railways—he arrived in Portsmouth, told Captain Hind to have his company ready at a moment's notice, boarded the 'Blast' transport in the afternoon of April 7, and set sail at dawn the next morning.

The same energy displayed itself on his reaching Belleisle. The expedition had already met with misfortune. An attempt had been made on the 8th April to land 300 men on the south-east of the island, after a heavy and apparently successful 231bombardment from the fleet; but the enemy charged them with superior numbers before they could form, and took them all prisoners, besides inflicting a loss on some detachments which landed to assist them, of 37 killed and 76 wounded.

The same energy showed itself when he arrived at Belleisle. The expedition had already faced some issues. On April 8th, there was an attempt to land 300 men on the southeast side of the island after heavy and seemingly successful bombardment from the fleet; however, the enemy attacked with greater numbers before they could organize and captured all of them. They also caused casualties among some detachments that landed to help, resulting in 37 killed and 76 wounded.

A heavy gale followed, in which 20 boats were lost and many vessels driven to sea; the introduction to a continuation of frightful weather which lasted during the whole siege. On the 12th April, Brigadier Desaguliers arrived; learnt what had taken place; immediately ordered the battalion guns to be placed in the Ordnance boats,—ready to accompany the troops on the next attempt at a landing, coming into action so as to enable the infantry to form up on the shore; got his warrant as commanding the Royal Artillery published in orders; appointed Captain-Lieutenant Stehelin his Brigade Major; and volunteered to reconnoitre the island for a landing-place.

A strong storm hit, causing the loss of 20 boats and forcing many vessels out to sea; this was just the start of terrible weather that lasted throughout the entire siege. On April 12th, Brigadier Desaguliers arrived, learned what had happened, and immediately ordered the battalion guns to be placed in the Ordnance boats—ready to support the troops in their next landing attempt, ensuring they could engage in action to help the infantry form up on the shore. He had his warrant as the commanding officer of the Royal Artillery published in orders, appointed Captain-Lieutenant Stehelin as his Brigade Major, and volunteered to scout the island for a suitable landing spot.

On the 22nd, Captain Hind's company, with the miners, some other troops, and an immense quantity of Artillery stores, reached Belleisle. It had by this time been resolved to attempt a landing near the place, where the first had failed; but with a view to deceiving the enemy, the newly-arrived troops were ordered to get into the ship's boats, and make a feint of landing at the Point of Sauzon. The feint succeeded; the fear of their landing detained a large body of the enemy whose presence would have been invaluable in checking the real landing, which was now effected, under cover of the fire from the fleet, and assisted by the panic which was created among the enemy by the appearance on their flank of a number of men who had climbed up some difficult precipices, at a little distance from the spot where the main body landed.

On the 22nd, Captain Hind's company, along with the miners, some other troops, and a huge amount of artillery supplies, arrived at Belleisle. By this time, it had been decided to try landing near the location where the first attempt had failed. However, to trick the enemy, the newly-arrived troops were instructed to get into the ships' boats and pretend to land at the Point of Sauzon. The ruse worked; the fear of their landing kept a large number of enemy forces in place, who would have been critical in preventing the actual landing. This real landing took place under the cover of fire from the fleet, aided by the panic caused among the enemy by the appearance of several soldiers who had climbed some steep cliffs nearby, just a short distance from where the main group landed.

In addition to a body of 900 marines, which landed with the other troops, the Commodore collected 500 from the ships, and landed them; and as the Colonel of the Marines, McKenzie, had been wounded, the command of this large body devolved upon a Captain named Collins, who on account of the responsibility of his position received the rank of Major.

In addition to a group of 900 marines that landed with the other troops, the Commodore gathered 500 from the ships and brought them ashore. Since the Colonel of the Marines, McKenzie, had been injured, command of this large group fell to a Captain named Collins, who was promoted to Major due to the responsibility of his position.

232For some days the weather was so tempestuous that it was impossible to land the heavy guns, or Artillery stores; and the enemy was enabled to strengthen his position unmolested. The bomb-vessels stood close in to the shore, and plied the Citadel, but without much effect. Picquets of 500 men were on duty every night in the English camp; the inhabitants of Palais, the capital of the Island, were strictly watched; and a village in a good position was taken and set fire to, from which circumstance it was always after this time called "the Burnt Village." The Artillerymen were hard at work making their batteries and parallels, assisted by large working parties from the Line; and every officer in the Army who knew anything of engineering was invited to submit his name with a view to employment at an increased rate of pay. The trench work was not a favourite duty with the infantry, even after working-pay was allowed for it; and Brigadier Desaguliers had to make the strongest representations on the subject to General Hodgson. The men did not dislike idling and loafing about the trenches; it was the spade-work which was unpopular; and this led to an amusing order being issued, that any Artillery officer who found a man near his post, idling or curious, was to "lay hold of him, and make him work for 12 hours."

232For several days, the weather was so stormy that it was impossible to bring the heavy guns or artillery supplies ashore, allowing the enemy to strengthen their position without interference. The bomb ships stayed close to the shore and fired at the Citadel, but it didn’t do much damage. Each night, 500 men were on duty in the English camp, watching the residents of Palais, the capital of the island, closely. A strategically located village was captured and burned, leading to its being called "the Burnt Village" from that point on. The artillery men were busy building their batteries and trenches, supported by large work crews from the Line, and every officer in the Army with any engineering knowledge was encouraged to put their name forward for higher-paying positions. The trench work wasn’t a popular task among the infantry, even after extra pay was offered for it; Brigadier Desaguliers had to strongly advocate for it to General Hodgson. The soldiers didn’t mind hanging around the trenches; it was the digging that they found unpopular, which resulted in a humorous order that any artillery officer who spotted a soldier idling or being curious near their post was to "grab them and make them work for 12 hours."

The town of Palais was soon occupied by the English troops, and being near the Citadel, to which the enemy had withdrawn, it afforded excellent cover for the English marksmen, whom the reluctance of the enemy to fire on the town left quite unmolested.

The town of Palais was quickly taken over by the English troops, and since it was close to the Citadel, where the enemy had retreated, it provided great cover for the English shooters, who were left mostly unharmed because the enemy was hesitant to fire at the town.

The armament for the batteries had at length been landed and mounted, although not without the greatest difficulty. The Brigadier had at this time, and later on, repeatedly to acknowledge the assistance he received from the Navy, between which and the Artillery there was then, as now, a strong entente cordiale.

The weapons for the batteries had finally been unloaded and set up, although it wasn't without a lot of challenges. The Brigadier had to acknowledge the help he got from the Navy, both at that time and later, as there was a strong cordial agreement between them and the Artillery, just like there is today.

And now commenced the regular siege:—Sebastopol in miniature; daily and nightly bombardments; the trenches flooded with rain; and Artillerymen so reduced in numbers as to be without the requisite rest or relief. Three important 233batteries were opened against the Citadel, known respectively as the 16-Gun, the 10-Gun, and the 4-Gun Batteries. Mortar batteries were made, as the siege progressed, containing two 13-inch, three 10-inch, and six 8-inch land-service mortars; two 13-inch, and two 10-inch sea-service mortars; besides fifteen Royal mortars, and ten Coe-horn's. The guns in the batteries were heavy 24-pounders, medium 12-pounders, and 8-inch and 4½-inch howitzers. There were a few 3-pounder guns, and the Battalion guns, which were 6-pounders. Although it is somewhat anticipating matters, it may here be mentioned that the expenditure of ammunition by the Artillery during the siege amounted to 1500 barrels of powder, 17,000 shot, and 12,000 shell.

And now the regular siege began: a small-scale Sebastopol; daily and nightly bombardments; the trenches flooded with rain; and Artillerymen so few in number that they lacked the necessary rest or relief. Three key batteries were set up against the Citadel, known as the 16-Gun, the 10-Gun, and the 4-Gun Batteries. As the siege continued, mortar batteries were created that included two 13-inch, three 10-inch, and six 8-inch land-service mortars; two 13-inch and two 10-inch sea-service mortars; along with fifteen Royal mortars and ten Coehorn mortars. The guns in the batteries consisted of heavy 24-pounders, medium 12-pounders, and 8-inch and 4½-inch howitzers. There were also a few 3-pounder guns and the Battalion guns, which were 6-pounders. Although it's a bit ahead of the timeline, it’s worth noting that the artillery's ammunition expenditure during the siege reached 1500 barrels of powder, 17,000 shot, and 12,000 shells.

The infantry had been divided into three brigades, with a total of all ranks of 6254, exclusive of Artillery, Marines, and Burgoyne's horse, the last-named being chiefly employed in duties of transport and foraging. The duties, which were very heavy, were taken alternately by brigades. The marines did duty in corps, and had to find 378 men for various guards every day.

The infantry was split into three brigades, totaling 6,254 personnel, not including Artillery, Marines, and Burgoyne's cavalry, which mainly handled transport and foraging tasks. The demanding duties were rotated among the brigades. The Marines served in corps and had to provide 378 men for various guard duties each day.

When Palais was taken, the bells of the churches became, according to custom, the property of the commanding officer of Artillery. A piteous letter, however, was written to him by the priests, pleading the poverty of their parishes, the destitution of many members of their congregations, and the precarious livelihood earned by the most fortunate, concluding by offering 300 livres in ransom for their bells. "So miserable and wretched," wrote the Rector of Palais, was his parish since the bombardment—more so even than before, when no repairs could be executed without the assistance of private charity, that the Church would be unable to exist, did the Commandant of Artillery act on his rights with rigour." They therefore prayed him to leave the bells untouched, that the services might be notified to the people; and to suffer them to be redeemed by the sum above mentioned: with which request Brigadier Desaguliers complied.

When Palais was captured, the church bells became, as per tradition, the property of the artillery commanding officer. However, the priests wrote him a desperate letter, pleading for the poor condition of their parishes, the hopeless situation of many members of their congregations, and the meager livelihoods of the few who were better off, concluding with an offer of 300 livres to get their bells back. "So miserable and wretched," wrote the Rector of Palais, was his parish since the bombardment—worse even than before, when no repairs could be made without private donations—that the Church would not survive if the Artillery Commandant enforced his rights strictly." They therefore asked him to leave the bells alone so that services could be announced to the community; and to allow them to redeem the bells for the amount mentioned above: to which Brigadier Desaguliers agreed.

Various interesting occurrences took place early in the siege. On the 2nd May, some guns under cavalry escort 234were ordered to occupy a village on the left of the English camp, which had given considerable annoyance. So warm, however, was their reception, that the cavalry withdrew, with some precipitation. The guns pressed on, nevertheless, unsupported, for about 700 yards, cannonaded the village, and dislodged the enemy. Artillery in a village, without escort, was a strong temptation; and towards night, 300 men made an attempt to cut them off from the main body. The gunners were awake, withdrew their guns behind some rising ground about 1450 yards from the Citadel, and kept their assailants at bay. Next morning, General Hodgson visited the spot, and was so charmed with its natural advantages that he ordered it to be entrenched, and strong batteries mounted. The same was done at this time in front of the Burnt Village, about 900 yards from the Citadel.

Various interesting events happened early in the siege. On May 2nd, some cannons with cavalry support were sent to take over a village on the left side of the English camp, which had been causing significant trouble. However, they faced such fierce resistance that the cavalry retreated rather quickly. The cannons continued on, though unsupported, for about 700 yards, shelled the village, and drove out the enemy. Artillery in a village without protection was a big temptation; and by nightfall, 300 men tried to cut them off from the main group. The gunners stayed alert, moved their cannons behind some rising ground about 1450 yards from the Citadel, and held off their attackers. The next morning, General Hodgson visited the site and was so impressed by its strategic advantages that he ordered it to be fortified and strong batteries to be established. The same was done at this time in front of the Burnt Village, about 900 yards from the Citadel.

The enemy did not content himself with answering the English cannonade. Sorties were frequent; and on one dark night, Major-General Crawford and his staff, taken unawares, were made prisoners in the trenches. Many more would have met the same fate, but for the presence of mind of the gunners in charge of two light field-pieces which happened to be in the trenches that evening. They were charged by several hundred men, including a spiking party, but with well-aimed and frequent volleys of grape, the gunners utterly routed them.

The enemy didn’t just respond to the English cannon fire. There were frequent surprise attacks, and on one dark night, Major-General Crawford and his staff were caught off guard and taken prisoner in the trenches. Many more would have faced the same fate if it weren't for the quick thinking of the gunners in charge of two light field guns that happened to be in the trenches that evening. They were charged by several hundred men, including a group trying to disable the guns, but with well-aimed and consistent volleys of grape shot, the gunners completely defeated them.

The fire of the enemy was by no means contemptible; in fact, until a number of their guns were dismounted, it was both admirable and effective. On one occasion, a sergeant and thirteen men in the trenches were killed by the explosion of one of the enemy's shells; and so numerous at last were the casualties among the Artillery, that the Brigadier had to apply for 200 men from the infantry to assist in working the guns. There was great difficulty in obtaining even that number: the duties of the camp were hard; and the importance of keeping the Artillery ranks at a siege well filled was not yet fully understood. But with the progress of the siege, came an increase of wisdom; and, before long, not a requisition from the Brigadier was unattended to.

The enemy's fire was certainly not something to take lightly; in fact, it was quite impressive and effective until several of their guns were taken out. At one point, a sergeant and thirteen men in the trenches were killed by one of the enemy's shells; and eventually, the casualties among the Artillery became so high that the Brigadier had to request 200 infantry soldiers to help operate the guns. There was a lot of trouble even getting that many: the tasks in the camp were tough, and the importance of keeping the Artillery ranks filled during a siege wasn't fully recognized yet. However, as the siege went on, people became wiser; soon, every request from the Brigadier was addressed without fail.

235All the available sea-service mortars had been landed from the ships; but a few vessels of lighter draught stood in to attack the Citadel from the sea with their guns. The effect produced was but slight, perhaps because—as an old diary of the siege says—"There were no Artillery people, either officers or men, aboard."

235All the available sea-service mortars had been unloaded from the ships, but a few smaller vessels came in to attack the Citadel from the sea with their guns. The impact was minimal, possibly because—as an old diary of the siege mentions—"There were no artillery personnel, either officers or soldiers, on board."

The English works were gradually approached to within musketry range of the Citadel; and to enable the working parties to carry on their duties without molestation from the enemy's marksmen, a heavy and somewhat wasteful fire was kept up from the batteries, which had at length to be put a stop to by the Brigadier, for reasons of economy.

The English troops slowly moved closer to the Citadel, getting within shooting range. To allow the working groups to do their tasks without being disturbed by the enemy's snipers, a heavy and somewhat excessive barrage was maintained from the batteries, which eventually had to be stopped by the Brigadier for budgetary reasons.

That the fire of the English Artillery was effective, was ascertained from prisoners, who said, "Que c'étoit un feu infernal, et qu'on ne voyoit ni ciel, ni terre;" and, when on parole in the town of Palais, a favourite joke among the French prisoners, when they saw an Artillery officer approaching, was to run behind the nearest cover, shouting "Gare la bombe! Gare la bombe!"

That the fire from the English Artillery was effective was confirmed by prisoners, who said, "It was like a hellish fire, and you could see neither sky nor land.;" and when on parole in the town of Palais, a common joke among the French prisoners, when they saw an Artillery officer approaching, was to run for the nearest cover, shouting "Watch out for the bomb! Watch out for the bomb!"

When the second parallel was opened, the Navy commenced landing some 32-pounders to arm a battery which some amateur engineers had made, and as additional mortar batteries had also been constructed, the works were now so extensive, that the Artillery was utterly unable to man them all. General Hodgson, accordingly, issued a standing order that as many men from the infantry as Brigadier Desaguliers should require were to be given, and while employed with the Artillery, their pay and allowances were to be made equal to those of the matrosses.

When the second parallel was opened, the Navy started landing some 32-pound cannons to equip a battery built by some amateur engineers. Since additional mortar batteries had also been built, the works had become so extensive that the Artillery simply couldn’t man them all. General Hodgson, therefore, issued a standing order that as many infantry soldiers as Brigadier Desaguliers needed would be provided, and while working with the Artillery, their pay and allowances would be made equal to those of the artillerymen.

After the occupation of Palais by the British troops, much trouble was caused by drunkenness among the men, and its concomitants, absence and insubordination. The Provost-Marshal was at last ordered to live there, and got very extensive powers. Inter alia, he was permitted "to hang any soldiers committing any kind of irregularities; above all to lay hold of any soldier whom he found drunk on duty, and when he became sober to hang him without trial."

After the British troops took over the Palais, there were major issues with the soldiers getting drunk, leading to absenteeism and insubordination. The Provost-Marshal was eventually ordered to reside there and received broad authority. Among other things, he was allowed "to hang any soldiers committing any kind of misconduct; especially to detain any soldier found intoxicated while on duty, and once he sobered up, to hang him without a trial."

When the civil officials of Palais had occasion to come 236into the trenches on business, they were always blindfolded while there. Their business was generally of a commercial nature: they were ready to accept English money for their wares, but were anxious to be the appraisers of the value of the foreign coins. At last, it was necessary to publish in orders a standard, regulating the comparative values of French and English specie,—the guinea being valued at 24 livres; and if any tradesman was found cheating in this respect, he was made liable to confiscation of his goods, and corporal punishment.

When the civil officials of Palais had to enter the trenches for work, they were always blindfolded while there. Their tasks were usually related to trade: they were willing to accept English money for their goods but wanted to be the ones to determine the value of the foreign coins. Finally, it became necessary to publish an order establishing a standard to regulate the comparative values of French and English currency, with the guinea valued at 24 livres. If any merchant was caught cheating in this regard, they faced the confiscation of their goods and corporal punishment.

As the siege approached its end, many of the redoubts near the Citadel fell into the hands of the British; and the duties of the officers of Artillery became somewhat lighter. It is pleasant to find that, instead of availing themselves of their comparative leisure, they all immediately offered their services as engineers, an offer which was greedily accepted.

As the siege was winding down, many of the fortifications near the Citadel were taken by the British, making the workload for the Artillery officers a bit easier. It’s nice to see that instead of taking advantage of their newfound free time, they all quickly volunteered to help as engineers, an offer that was eagerly accepted.

The Ordnance stores were sadly reduced, and the Navy had not another round to spare; so that fresh requisitions had to be sent to England more than once. Pending a reply, a very strict economy was enjoined; firing in volleys was forbidden, and single rounds were directed to be fired day and night at stated intervals. Twenty-four rounds per gun was laid down as the daily maximum; but an exception was permitted, should the Citadel seem to be on fire, in which case even volleys were allowed. Even to the end, when the number of available guns in the Citadel was much reduced, the fire of the enemy was excellent; twice the English magazines were blown up, and only five days before the capitulation a most severe loss was inflicted on the besiegers, Brigadier Desaguliers himself being among the wounded.

The weapon supplies were sadly low, and the Navy didn’t have any rounds left to spare; so fresh orders had to be sent to England more than once. While waiting for a response, strict budget cuts were enforced; firing in volleys was prohibited, and single rounds were to be shot day and night at set intervals. A maximum of twenty-four rounds per gun was established as the daily limit; however, an exception was made if the Citadel appeared to be on fire, in which case even volleys were allowed. Even towards the end, when the number of usable guns in the Citadel was greatly reduced, the enemy's fire remained strong; twice, the English magazines were blown up, and only five days before the surrender, a significant loss was inflicted on the attackers, with Brigadier Desaguliers himself among the injured.

The enemy was able by means of subterranean passages and signalling to keep up a constant communication with the mainland. Nor did he confine himself to these. An apparently innocent and respectable old lady was found traversing the English lines one morning under suspicious circumstances. She was questioned without success. Her 237profession—she said—was simple; she was a washerwoman, and in the exercise of her vocation had she been seized. A stronger measure was taken: the old lady was searched. Her countenance fell as the operation commenced; fell yet more as dozens of letters were produced from hidden places, containing piteous appeals for assistance from the beleaguered citizens. But even yet she protested her innocence, her astonishment, and her trade; and, yet protesting, with a rope round her neck, she was led away. Whether the rope was afterwards tightened or not, the story does not tell.

The enemy managed to maintain constant communication with the mainland using underground passages and signals. But that wasn't all they did. One morning, a seemingly innocent and respectable old lady was found crossing the English lines under suspicious circumstances. She was questioned, but they got nowhere. She claimed her profession was simple; she was a washerwoman and was just doing her job when she was caught. A more thorough approach was taken: the old lady was searched. Her face fell as the search began; it fell even more when dozens of letters were pulled from hidden spots, filled with desperate requests for help from the trapped citizens. Yet she still insisted on her innocence, her surprise, and her job; and while she continued to protest, with a rope around her neck, she was taken away. The story doesn't reveal whether the rope was tightened afterwards or not.

Breaching batteries were opened in front of the second parallel and of the town of Palais, the latter at a distance of 230 yards from the Citadel. It was armed with 24-pounders by the Artillery in a single night, although the guns had to be dragged over frightful roads from the landing-place, and without any appliances for diminishing the labour. The zeal and willingness of the men were unmistakable. Yet a third breaching battery was opened to the left of St. Sebastian's Church, about 380 yards from the Citadel; and the guns of the original 16-gun battery were also brought into play to assist in making the breach. At first the energies of the Artillery were confined to a breach which was attempted in the Redan du Havre, between the Bastion du Gouvernement and the Bastion du Cavalier ou du Roy. But a second breach was afterwards commenced in the latter of these Bastions. Powerful enfilading batteries of howitzers and 12-pounders were opened at the same time, whose fire proved most efficacious, as was seen after the capitulation by the number of damaged and dismounted guns along the faces of the works. From the end of May to the 7th June, the day when the Citadel surrendered, there was daily and hourly expectation of submission by the Garrison. The prisoners who were taken at this time all agreed in saying that the commandant merely waited for a breach being made, before he should capitulate. Not merely was the enemy's fire becoming daily weaker, but the ammunition was evidently falling short, wooden shot being not unfrequently fired by him.

Breaching batteries were set up in front of the second parallel and the town of Palais, which was 230 yards away from the Citadel. The artillery crew managed to arm it with 24-pounders in just one night, despite having to haul the weapons over terrible roads from the landing spot, without any tools to ease the effort. The enthusiasm and determination of the men were clear. A third breaching battery was also established to the left of St. Sebastian's Church, about 380 yards from the Citadel, and the guns from the initial 16-gun battery were brought into action to help create the breach. Initially, the artillery focused on trying to breach the Redan du Havre, positioned between the Bastion du Gouvernement and the Bastion du Cavalier or du Roy. However, a second breach was eventually started in the latter Bastion. At the same time, powerful enfilading batteries of howitzers and 12-pounders were deployed, and their fire was particularly effective, as evidenced after the surrender by the number of damaged and destroyed guns along the fortifications. From the end of May until June 7th, the day the Citadel surrendered, there was a constant expectation of capitulation from the Garrison. The prisoners captured during this time all stated that the commandant was simply waiting for a breach to be made before surrendering. Not only was the enemy's fire becoming noticeably weaker, but they were clearly running low on ammunition, as they were frequently firing pine wooden shots.

238Mining had been commenced by the English, a shaft having been sunk under a house in Palais, and a passage commenced under the ditch—which was wet at high water—towards the Redan du Havre. The miners also made several attempts by night, when the tide was out, to cross the ditch and enlarge the breaches made by the batteries, but without much success, the enemy being alert, and throwing hand-grenades among them as they crossed.

238The English had started mining operations, sinking a shaft beneath a house in Palais, and beginning a passage under the ditch, which flooded at high tide, toward the Redan du Havre. The miners also tried several nighttime attempts to cross the ditch and widen the gaps created by the batteries when the tide was out, but they had little success since the enemy was vigilant, throwing hand grenades at them as they crossed.

On the 4th June, the King's birthday, a tremendous fire was kept up from all the batteries, and additional ammunition having arrived from England, the Brigadier gave permission for thirty rounds per gun, instead of twenty-four, being fired from the ordinary batteries—no limit being placed on the number to be fired from the breaching batteries. The mortar batteries were now kept silent, the powder being more profitably employed for the guns firing against the breaches.

On June 4th, the King's birthday, a massive fire was sustained from all the batteries, and with more ammunition arriving from England, the Brigadier allowed thirty rounds per gun instead of the usual twenty-four to be fired from the regular batteries—there was no limit on the number fired from the breaching batteries. The mortar batteries were now quiet, as the powder was more effectively used for the guns targeting the breaches.

On the morning of the 7th June, no less than ninety-three pieces of ordnance were in use against the Citadel, and on this day the long-expected white flag was seen, and an officer came out to make the best terms he could for the garrison.

On the morning of June 7th, no fewer than ninety-three pieces of artillery were used against the Citadel, and on that day, the long-awaited white flag was spotted, and an officer came out to negotiate the best terms he could for the garrison.

These were, briefly, that the Citadel with all its stores should be handed over to the British troops: that the French garrison should be provided with transport to the nearest French port; that the sick and wounded left behind should be treated in the same manner as the British soldiers; and that the inhabitants of the island should be allowed full permission to worship according to the rites of the Roman Catholic religion. Further, in consideration of the gallant defence made by the Chevalier de St. Croix and his troops, they were permitted to march out of the Citadel with the honours of war, drums beating, colours flying, lighted matches, and three pieces of cannon with twelve rounds each; and each soldier carrying fifteen rounds of ammunition in his cartouche box.

These were, briefly, that the Citadel with all its supplies should be handed over to the British troops: that the French garrison should be given transportation to the nearest French port; that the sick and wounded left behind should be treated the same way as the British soldiers; and that the residents of the island should have full permission to worship according to the rites of the Roman Catholic religion. Furthermore, in recognition of the brave defense made by the Chevalier de St. Croix and his troops, they were allowed to march out of the Citadel with military honors, drums playing, flags flying, lit matches, and three pieces of cannon each with twelve rounds; and each soldier carrying fifteen rounds of ammunition in his cartridge box.

An inventory of the Ordnance and stores was at once taken by Brigadier Desaguliers; and on a garrison for the 239island being decided on, the following Artillery officers were selected to remain behind, and form part of it:—Captain Hind, Captain-Lieutenant Martin, Lieutenant Rogers, and Lieutenant-Fireworkers Rosat, Skottowe, and Mayne. The remainder of the Artillery embarked on Christmas Day, 1761, for England.

An inventory of the weapons and supplies was immediately taken by Brigadier Desaguliers. When it was decided to set up a garrison for the 239 island, the following artillery officers were chosen to stay behind and be part of it: Captain Hind, Captain-Lieutenant Martin, Lieutenant Rogers, and Lieutenant-Fireworkers Rosat, Skottowe, and Mayne. The rest of the artillery left for England on Christmas Day, 1761.

Among the orders issued during the siege, which enable one to form an idea of the weather which prevailed, is one directing the hides of all animals killed for the troops to be taken to the trenches for the use of the Artillery in making their expense-magazines water-tight.

Among the orders issued during the siege, which help to illustrate the weather conditions that were present, is one instructing that the hides of all animals killed for the troops be taken to the trenches for the Artillery’s use in making their expense-magazines waterproof.

From an old order-book in the Royal Artillery Library the discipline of the troops after the siege, and the means taken to enforce it, may be ascertained. Three men of the 75th Regiment having been found guilty of drunkenness and absence from the King's works, received 300 lashes each, and were debarred from employment on the works again. Two men of Colonel Morgan's Regiment having been convicted of disorderly behaviour were sentenced to receive 200 lashes each "on their bare backs;" and another, in the 19th Regiment, received 100 lashes for drunkenness and disobedience. A man in Crawford's Regiment, who had been convicted of prevarication on a court-martial by which one of his officers was tried, was sentenced to receive 500 lashes; but as it appeared by the evidence that he had been under pressure and undue influence by the prisoner at the time, the sentence was remitted.

From an old order book in the Royal Artillery Library, we can see the discipline of the troops after the siege and the methods used to enforce it. Three men from the 75th Regiment were found guilty of being drunk and absent from the King's works; they each received 300 lashes and were banned from work on the projects again. Two men from Colonel Morgan's Regiment, convicted of disorderly conduct, were sentenced to 200 lashes each "on their bare backs." Additionally, another man in the 19th Regiment received 100 lashes for being drunk and disobedient. A man in Crawford's Regiment, found guilty of being dishonest during a court-martial of one of his officers, was sentenced to 500 lashes; however, since it was shown in evidence that he had been under pressure and undue influence from the prisoner at the time, the sentence was waived.

There seems to have been a want of zeal on the part of the chaplains, if one may judge from the following order:—"Palais, 26 November, 1761. Whenever any patient dies in any of the Grand Hospitals, the principal surgeon attached to the Hospital where the patient dies is immediately to send a written report of his death, and the time he would have him interred, to the visiting chaplain then in waiting, who is, conformable to a former order of Major-General Hodgson, to attend the corpse at the grave, and read the burial-service over it. General Hodgson is extremely concerned that he has occasion to repeat the latter part of this 240order, and expects for the future that he shall not hear any complaints on this subject."

There seems to have been a lack of enthusiasm from the chaplains, if we can judge by the following order:—"Palais, November 26, 1761. Whenever a patient dies in any of the Grand Hospitals, the head surgeon at the Hospital where the patient passed away must immediately send a written report of the death, along with the time he would like for the burial, to the attending chaplain on duty, who, according to an earlier order from Major-General Hodgson, must be present at the grave and perform the burial service. General Hodgson is very concerned that he has to repeat this part of the order, and expects that from now on he will not hear any complaints about this issue."

It may be mentioned, in concluding this chapter, that at the Peace of 1763 Belleisle was returned to the French in exchange for Minorca, which England had lost at the commencement of the Seven Years' War.

It’s worth noting, as we wrap up this chapter, that at the Peace of 1763, Belleisle was given back to the French in exchange for Minorca, which England had lost at the start of the Seven Years' War.

241

CHAPTER XXII.
Peace.

At the conclusion of the war in 1763, the reductions in the Regiment were carried out on a different system from that which had hitherto prevailed. At the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, entire companies had been reduced, and the establishment of the remaining companies was left unchanged. Now, the cadres of the three Battalions with their companies remained, but the establishment of the latter was materially reduced. Besides the Cadet company, there were now thirty others; and the total in each company of all ranks was—as it had been twenty years before—107. But the following reduction was now ordered—one Lieutenant-Fireworker, one Sergeant, one Corporal, four bombardiers, twelve gunners, and thirty-two matrosses per company, reducing the total from 107 to 57, a fifer having been added to each. The supernumerary fireworkers were put on half-pay, and brought in as vacancies occurred,—the last being absorbed in 1767.

At the end of the war in 1763, the troop reductions were implemented under a new system compared to what had been used before. During the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, entire companies were disbanded, and the setup of the remaining companies stayed the same. Now, the frameworks of the three Battalions with their companies were still intact, but the numbers in each company were significantly cut. In addition to the Cadet company, there were now thirty others; the total number in each company, including all ranks, was—just like it had been twenty years earlier—107. However, the next reduction ordered was for one Lieutenant-Fireworker, one Sergeant, one Corporal, four bombardiers, twelve gunners, and thirty-two matrosses per company, bringing the total down from 107 to 57, with a fifer added to each. The surplus fireworkers were placed on half-pay and added back as spots opened up—the last of them being integrated in 1767.

From 1763 to 1771 was a singularly uneventful period in the history of the Regiment. One Battalion was quartered in America, its head-quarters being at Woolwich; the companies of another were divided between Gibraltar and Minorca, and the third was in Great Britain. The companies in the East Indies remained as before until 1765. A relief of the 2nd by the 1st Battalion took place towards the end of this time; and the companies at home were periodically relieved as at present. One peculiarity, however, existed then, which does so no longer. When two or more companies were required from Woolwich for out-stations at home, the Captains were ordered to meet at the Commandant's office, and draw lots for their destinations. As a means of silencing grumblers, it was certainly advantageous.

From 1763 to 1771, there was a remarkably uneventful time in the history of the Regiment. One Battalion was stationed in America, with its headquarters in Woolwich; another's companies were split between Gibraltar and Minorca, and the third was in Great Britain. The companies in the East Indies remained as they were until 1765. Towards the end of this period, the 1st Battalion relieved the 2nd, and the companies at home were regularly rotated as they are today. However, there was one unique practice back then that no longer exists. When two or more companies were needed from Woolwich for assignments at home, the Captains were instructed to gather at the Commandant's office and draw lots for their placements. This approach was certainly effective in shutting down complaints.

242Although England was at peace, other countries had their troubles; and Portugal, being in distress as regarded her Artillery, applied during this time for the services of Captain Macbean, who had served her so well before, and various other officers of the Regiment. The request was granted: the officers being made supernumerary, their promotion going on, but their pay coming from the Portuguese Government. Captain Macbean reached the highest rank in the Portuguese service, and all the others received the strongest commendations.—One—Captain-Lieutenant Yorke—died in Portugal: the same officer, who, as a subaltern, with a handful of men, managed to get a gun up the heights above Quebec, when Wolfe made his famous and successful attack.

242Even though England was at peace, other countries faced challenges. Portugal, struggling with its artillery, sought the help of Captain Macbean, who had previously served them well, along with several other officers from the Regiment. Their request was granted: the officers became supernumerary, their promotions continued, but their pay came from the Portuguese Government. Captain Macbean achieved the highest rank in the Portuguese service, and all the others received strong commendations. One of them, Captain-Lieutenant Yorke, died in Portugal; he was the same officer who, as a junior officer, managed to get a cannon up the heights above Quebec during Wolfe's famous and successful attack.

This was not the first instance of a Foreign Government paying the compliment to the Royal Artillery of asking assistance from its ranks. In 1744, the King of Sardinia asked and obtained the services of five officers and twenty-four men of the Royal Artillery, who were on board the bomb-vessels in the Mediterranean; and they served with distinction in his Army until taken prisoners at the capture of Montalban and Montleuze.

This wasn’t the first time a foreign government complimented the Royal Artillery by requesting help from its members. In 1744, the King of Sardinia asked for and received the services of five officers and twenty-four men from the Royal Artillery, who were on board the bomb vessels in the Mediterranean. They served with distinction in his army until they were captured during the fall of Montalban and Montleuze.

Some changes in the dress of the officers were made during this time. In 1768 white waistcoats, instead of scarlet, and white breeches were adopted both for officers and men. In 1770, swords were substituted for the fusees which had hitherto been the arms of the officers, and the same sword exercise was adopted as was in use among dragoons. At the same time, the Regiment adopted the German mode of wearing the sash round the waist, instead of over the right shoulder, as hitherto. Epaulettes were also substituted for laced shoulder-knots. The non-commissioned officers and men wore their hair plaited, and turned up behind with a black ribbon or tape, three quarters of a yard long, in a bow-knot where tied; and if any men were debarred by nature or accident from wearing their hair sufficiently long, they were compelled to wear a false plait—anticipating by a century the present custom of the other sex.

Some changes in the officers' uniforms happened during this time. In 1768, white waistcoats replaced scarlet ones, and white breeches were adopted for both officers and soldiers. In 1770, swords took the place of the fusees, which had been the officers' weapons, and the same sword drills that were used by the dragoons were implemented. At the same time, the Regiment began wearing the sash around the waist instead of over the right shoulder, as had been the custom. Epaulettes replaced laced shoulder-knots. The non-commissioned officers and soldiers wore their hair styled in a braid and tied up in the back with a black ribbon or tape, about three quarters of a yard long, in a bow. If any soldiers were unable to grow their hair long enough due to nature or injury, they had to wear a false braid—anticipating by a century what became common for women.

The letter-books of this time are chiefly devoted to correspondence 243on matters connected with clothing, promotion and reliefs. On the first named subject, the correspondence with Major James, who commanded at New York, is particularly voluminous.

The letter-books from this period mainly focus on communication about clothing, promotions, and aid. The correspondence concerning clothing, especially with Major James, who was in charge in New York, is particularly extensive. 243

Promotion was slow; and when accelerated by retirement of officers, the system pursued was peculiar. For example, it was decided to remove Captain-Lieutenant Rogers to the half-pay list. His half-pay,—six shillings per diem, was to be augmented by two shillings from the Board of Ordnance; but—by an ingenious arrangement, whereby the Lieutenant, Second Lieutenant, and Lieutenant-Fireworker, who got promotion, were made to remain on their old rate of pay, six shillings and fourpence per diem was saved towards Captain Rogers' half-pay, and the Board had only to find the daily sum of one shilling and eightpence. At this time, in the year 1765, the Board placed the responsibility of the men's clothing on the Colonels of Battalions, declining any further interference. The wisdom of the change—except in so far as it saved trouble to the Honourable Board—was questionable; for some Colonels took a very liberal view of their discretion and power in the matter, going so far even as to alter the colour as well as the shape of the various articles of their men's uniform.

Promotion was slow; and when sped up by the retirement of officers, the approach taken was unusual. For instance, they decided to shift Captain-Lieutenant Rogers to the half-pay list. His half-pay, which was six shillings per day, was to be supplemented by two shillings from the Board of Ordnance; however—thanks to a clever arrangement where the Lieutenant, Second Lieutenant, and Lieutenant-Fireworker, who were promoted, remained at their previous pay rate—six shillings and four pence per day was saved toward Captain Rogers' half-pay, leaving the Board to cover just one shilling and eight pence daily. At this time, in the year 1765, the Board assigned the responsibility for men's clothing to the Colonels of Battalions, stepping back from further involvement. The wisdom of this change—except for the fact that it reduced trouble for the Honourable Board—was debatable; as some Colonels took a very broad view of their discretion and power, even going so far as to change the color as well as the style of their men's uniform items.

An excellent and hospitable officer, General Williamson, now commanded at Woolwich; and one of his invitations to his friends is so quaint as to be worthy of reproduction:—"July 25th, 1767. The gentlemen of twenty years' acquaintance are desired to meet General Williamson, and dine at 'The Bull' on Shooter's Hill, on Monday next, 1st August, their names to be sent to Dr. Irwin. Dinner on table at three o'clock." The General had a son in the Regiment, at this time in New York, who was as great a favourite as his father.

An excellent and welcoming officer, General Williamson, now commanded at Woolwich; and one of his invitations to his friends is so charming that it's worth sharing:—"July 25th, 1767. Gentlemen who have known me for twenty years are invited to join General Williamson for dinner at 'The Bull' on Shooter's Hill next Monday, August 1st, and please send your names to Dr. Irwin. Dinner will be served at three o'clock." The General had a son in the Regiment, who was at that time in New York, and he was just as well-liked as his father.

This time of peace was beneficial to the Royal Military Academy. More time was devoted to the curriculum, and inducements to proficiency held out successfully to the cadets. The King and Queen paid a visit to the Academy, among the other lions of Woolwich. It was on this occasion that "their Majesties saw many curious firings; among the rest 244a large iron cannon, fired by a lock like a common gun; a heavy 12-pounder, fired 23 times in a minute, and spunged every time by a new and wonderful contrivance, said to be the invention of Dr. Desaguliers, with other astonishing improvements of the like kind."[24] In 1765, a most formal examination of the cadets had taken place in presence of the Master-General and principal officers of the Ordnance, and many other important officials, including the President of the Royal Society, who expressed their satisfaction with the "noble institution," and distributed gold and silver medals to the most distinguished cadets. In a hundred years, one who had been himself a cadet at the Royal Military Academy, and for many years an honoured officer in the Royal Artillery, Sir Edward Sabine, would occupy the chair filled by one of the visitors on that day, and be one of the most popular Presidents of the Royal Society.

This peaceful period was beneficial to the Royal Military Academy. More time was spent on the curriculum, and incentives to achieve proficiency were successfully offered to the cadets. The King and Queen visited the Academy, along with other notable figures from Woolwich. During this visit, "their Majesties witnessed many impressive firings; among these was a large iron cannon that fired using a mechanism like a common gun; a heavy 12-pounder that fired 23 times a minute, with a new and remarkable contraption, said to be invented by Dr. Desaguliers, used for sponging after each shot, along with other astonishing improvements of a similar nature."244 In 1765, a very formal examination of the cadets took place in the presence of the Master-General and principal officers of the Ordnance, as well as many other important officials, including the President of the Royal Society, who expressed their satisfaction with the "noble institution" and awarded gold and silver medals to the most distinguished cadets. A hundred years later, one who had been a cadet at the Royal Military Academy and for many years an esteemed officer in the Royal Artillery, Sir Edward Sabine, would take the chair once occupied by one of the visitors that day and become one of the most popular Presidents of the Royal Society.

The names of the following officers appear during this peaceful time, as in command of companies:—Captains Foy, Drummond, and Stehelin, at Minorca; Torriano, Innes, and Butler, at Gibraltar; Jeffery, Phillips, Smith, Carter, and Howdell, at Woolwich. In America, we trace companies commanded at different times by Captains Martin, Williams, Farrington, Hay, Ferguson, Webdall, Lewis, Dover, Walton, Winter, Carlisle, and Gillespie. The stations on that continent which were the head-quarters of the companies included New York, Pensacola, Quebec, Halifax, Pittsburg (Louisbourg), Montreal, and Placentia in Newfoundland. There were also detachments at Boston, Crown Point, Fort Ontario, and Niagara.

The names of the following officers are listed during this peaceful time, as in charge of companies:—Captains Foy, Drummond, and Stehelin, at Minorca; Torriano, Innes, and Butler, at Gibraltar; Jeffery, Phillips, Smith, Carter, and Howdell, at Woolwich. In America, we can find companies led at different times by Captains Martin, Williams, Farrington, Hay, Ferguson, Webdall, Lewis, Dover, Walton, Winter, Carlisle, and Gillespie. The locations on that continent that served as the headquarters of the companies included New York, Pensacola, Quebec, Halifax, Pittsburgh (Louisbourg), Montreal, and Placentia in Newfoundland. There were also detachments in Boston, Crown Point, Fort Ontario, and Niagara.

An amusing narrative of the service of a bombardier and two matrosses who were permitted to accept employment from the Emperor of Morocco may prove an interesting conclusion to this short chapter. It is based upon a manuscript in the Royal Artillery Library, framed by the bombardier himself, one John Turner by name, who had been called upon to make a report of his doings during his absence, and who 245certainly even on his own showing had a keen eye to the main chance. The ineffable conceit of the man, his firm impression that Emperors and Princes only existed to give him his daily pay and rations, and his exalted notion of his position as a bombardier in the Royal Artillery, can only be realized by a complete perusal of the manuscript. But even if curtailed, the narrative cannot fail to amuse.

An entertaining story about the service of a bombardier and two crew members who were allowed to work for the Emperor of Morocco may provide an interesting end to this brief chapter. It’s based on a manuscript in the Royal Artillery Library, written by the bombardier himself, one John Turner, who had to report on his activities during his time away, and who certainly had a knack for seizing opportunities. The man's unbelievable arrogance, his strong belief that Emperors and Princes existed solely to provide him with his daily salary and supplies, and his inflated view of his role as a bombardier in the Royal Artillery can only be fully appreciated by reading the entire manuscript. But even in a shortened form, the story is sure to entertain.

John Turner was quartered at Gibraltar. He was a fair scholar, had a good opinion of himself, and was a bombardier. In the summer of 1769, the Emperor of Morocco sent a request to the Governor of Gibraltar for an Artilleryman to explain certain matters in gunnery, and to act as a tutor in the military art to the young Prince, his son. In 1872, it is probable that for such an appointment candidates would be innumerable, and would embrace even General Officers among their numbers. Possibly in Gibraltar, the Emperor was not very highly esteemed; be that, however, as it may, Bombardier John Turner was selected. He was to receive thirty-five dollars per month, besides certain other advantages, and this fact was very present to his mind during his absence. At first, a circumstance which occurred vexed John Turner's soul sorely: the wind having detained him some days, the Governor was relieved by one who would not assume the responsibility of letting him go, without an order from England. Until November the honest man was kept fretting and pining, but in the end he was rewarded not merely by the permission to go himself, but by an order to take with him two matrosses, who greatly swelled his importance. On the 3rd of December, he and his comrades landed about six miles from Tetuan, whither they were conveyed on mules and lodged in a house where they were treated "beyond their expectation." It was but seldom that in this respect John Turner's expectations were exceeded. He had a letter to the Governor, which he insisted on presenting; and with much presence of mind, on the morning after his arrival, he demanded an advance of money for himself and comrades. This was granted; but, as he plaintively wrote, it was made the subject of much misrepresentation, and he 246was reprimanded by his superiors in Gibraltar, on the story reaching them. The fact was, he innocently said, that he had borrowed some money on his note of hand in Gibraltar, "to clear some little obligations under which we lay," and the note met him at Tetuan, where he was led to believe he would be put in funds to pay it. On the 17th, the party left in great state "with an Alcayde and three horsemen for our guard, hired horses to ride on, and mules to carry our baggage and camp equipage." They encamped every night near some village, and the inhabitants were compelled to bring them food, and find sentinels for their baggage, under pain of being taken as rebels to the Emperor, for which purpose chains were carried by the escort. The good bombardier describes in his report at some length the nature of the food, some of which he was pleased to consider very good eating. At last they reached the place where the young Prince was encamped, and from that moment John Turner became an old man of the sea to that unhappy youth, and when he had any complaint to make would go nowhere but to head-quarters. His early interviews with the Prince, and every word that passed between them are duly chronicled. He accompanied him to Mequinez, and immediately sought the Emperor's Secretary, to whom he had letters. The frank manners of that official at first charmed John; but he soon found him to be but "a master of the French address, joined to all the villainies of the Court of Morocco, and a Jew in the very essence of the word." In a few days he had an interview with the Emperor himself, who in the course of conversation asked to see his instruments. It may interest the modern Artilleryman to know what a bombardier's instruments were in the year 1770. Those which John produced were his "quadrant, perpendicular, and Gunter's scales, together with a case of mathematical instruments."

John Turner was stationed in Gibraltar. He was a decent scholar, thought highly of himself, and served as a bombardier. In the summer of 1769, the Emperor of Morocco requested the Governor of Gibraltar to send an artilleryman to explain certain gunnery matters and to act as a military tutor to his young son, the Prince. In 1872, there would likely be countless candidates for such a position, even including general officers. It's possible that the Emperor wasn't very well-regarded in Gibraltar; however, Bombardier John Turner was chosen. He was set to receive thirty-five dollars a month, along with other benefits, and this greatly occupied his thoughts during his absence. Initially, he was quite upset when the wind delayed his departure for several days—the Governor was temporarily replaced by someone who wouldn’t allow him to leave without an order from England. Until November, the poor man was left fretting, but ultimately he was not only granted permission to go but also received an order to take two matrosses with him, which boosted his status. On December 3rd, he and his companions landed about six miles from Tetuan, where they were taken on mules and housed in a place that treated them "beyond their expectations." It was rare for John’s expectations to be surpassed. He had a letter for the Governor that he insisted on presenting; and with quick thinking, the morning after his arrival, he requested an advance of money for himself and his comrades. This request was granted, but as he sadly noted, it led to much misunderstanding, and he was reprimanded by his superiors back in Gibraltar when they heard about it. The truth, as he innocently explained, was that he had borrowed some money on a note in Gibraltar to settle some minor debts, and he thought he would have the funds to pay it off in Tetuan. On the 17th, they left in grand style, accompanied by an Alcayde and three horsemen for protection, hired horses to ride, and mules to carry their bags and camping gear. They set up camp each night near a village, forcing the locals to provide them with food and find sentinels for their luggage, under threat of being seen as rebels against the Emperor, for which chains were carried by the escort. The good bombardier detailed the food in his report, some of which he considered very tasty. Eventually, they reached the camp where the young Prince was located, and from that point on, John Turner became a go-to person for that unfortunate young man, who would come to him with any complaints instead of going anywhere else. Their initial meetings and every exchange between them were carefully recorded. He accompanied the Prince to Mequinez and immediately sought out the Emperor's Secretary, to whom he had letters. Initially, John was charmed by the Secretary's straightforward manner but soon realized he was just "a master of the French manner, combined with the deceit of the Moroccan Court, and a Jew in the truest sense." A few days later, he had a meeting with the Emperor, who asked to see his instruments during their conversation. It might interest modern artillerymen to know what a bombardier's instruments were in 1770. The ones John presented included his "quadrant, perpendicular, and Gunter's scales, along with a case of mathematical instruments."

The unfortunate bombardier never saw his instruments after he once let them into the young Prince's hands, and this called forth very severe strictures from him on princely nature. "Plundering," he writes, "is what these Princes are taught from their infancy."

The unlucky bombardier never saw his instruments again after he let the young Prince take control of them, which led to some harsh criticism from him about royal behavior. "Stealing," he writes, "is what these Princes learn from a young age."

247The Emperor having expressed a wish to see the three Artillerymen throw a shell, they complied. The mortar was of a different calibre from any they had ever seen, nor did they know anything about the range; fortunately, however, they made a good guess, and the Emperor was much pleased with the practice. He ordered them a daily supply of provisions, "which order, however, was never complied with but in part."

247 The Emperor wanted to see the three artillerymen fire a shell, so they went along with it. The mortar was a different size than any they had used before, and they had no idea about the range; luckily, they made a good estimate, and the Emperor was very pleased with their performance. He ordered them daily provisions, "but this order was only partially fulfilled."

From this moment John's domestic troubles were very great. While he had enough meat he never abused it; but when his allowance was cut short, he described it as "carrion meat." He was quartered in a Jew's house, and the Jew plundered him sorely, depriving him of the best part of his provisions. He said little, but thought a good deal; and receiving no satisfaction from the Imperial Secretary, demanded to see the Prince, who came to him immediately. "I acquainted him how ill we were treated with regard to provisions, and as our money was all gone begged of His Royal Highness to take some method that we might be better supplied. He asked whose fault it was. I answered, 'The Chief of the Jews.' He ordered our interpreter to go and tell him that if he did not find us everything, as his father had ordered, he would cut off his head, and burn his body; and desired, whenever we found him in the least deficient, to call a guard of Moors, and bring the Chief of the Jews to him, and we should see him executed. He then dismissed us, and we went home, and almost as soon as we went there one of the Prince's black servants came with the Chief of the Jews, and a halter about his neck, and told us by the interpreter that he was ordered to bring him there, and give him fifty bastinados in our presence, which he did, notwithstanding we offered to buy off the punishment with six ounces."

From this moment on, John's domestic troubles became quite serious. While he had enough food, he never wasted it; but when his supply was cut short, he referred to it as "rotten meat." He was staying in a Jewish man's house, and the Jew exploited him badly, denying him the best parts of his rations. He said little, but thought a lot; and after getting no satisfaction from the Imperial Secretary, he asked to see the Prince, who came to him right away. "I told him how poorly we were treated regarding our supplies, and since we had run out of money, I begged His Royal Highness to find a way to ensure we were better supplied. He asked whose fault it was. I replied, 'The Chief of the Jews.' He instructed our interpreter to go and tell him that if he didn’t provide everything as his father had commanded, he would have his head cut off and his body burned. He also asked that whenever we found him lacking in supplies, we should summon a guard of Moors, bring the Chief of the Jews to him, and we would witness his execution. He then dismissed us, and as soon as we got home, one of the Prince's black servants arrived with the Chief of the Jews, a noose around his neck, and told us through the interpreter that he was ordered to bring him there and give him fifty lashes in our presence, which he did, despite our offer to pay to spare him from the punishment with six ounces."

The climax of John Turner's narrative is when he describes a day's shell practice with the Prince in presence of the Emperor, when the powder of the country, of whose strength John was ignorant, was used. The young Prince made good practice with it, but as he would not impart the secret of its 248strength, the Artillerymen made very indifferent shooting. His Majesty remonstrated, making invidious comparisons, which roused John Turner into reminding the Emperor with due deference that he came there to instruct His Majesty's subjects in the English method of practice, not to be instructed by the Prince—he being master of his business before he came there.

The high point of John Turner's story is when he talks about a day of shell practice with the Prince in front of the Emperor, using the local gunpowder, which John didn’t know much about. The young Prince performed well, but since he wouldn't share the secret of its strength, the Artillerymen ended up shooting poorly. His Majesty expressed his discontent, making unfair comparisons, which prompted John Turner to remind the Emperor, with the proper respect, that he was there to teach His Majesty's subjects the English method of practice, not to be taught by the Prince—since he was already an expert in his field before arriving. 248

Another day's practice followed: The Prince hit the mark with one of his shells, the bombardier did not. It was a painful circumstance; but the conceit of John Turner did not fail him. He first blamed the powder, and then asserted that, notwithstanding his failure to hit the mark, his general practice was infinitely superior to that of his Royal pupil. And he submitted a chart of the day's shooting in support of his statement.

Another day of practice followed: The Prince hit the target with one of his shells, while the bombardier did not. It was a frustrating situation; however, John Turner's arrogance didn't waver. He initially blamed the powder, then claimed that, despite his failure to hit the target, his overall performance was far better than that of his Royal student. He even presented a chart of the day's shooting to back up his claim.

It is but fair to say that Bombardier Turner was most conscientious in performing another duty which was enjoined upon him, the construction of a small laboratory. He writes with the greatest scorn of the native artificers, but he succeeded in making them do what he wished. Just, however, as he had overcome the main difficulties, his peace of mind was disturbed by his two chronic wants, lack of money and scarcity of provisions. This time he resolved to write to the Emperor himself; and endeavoured to get some one to translate his remonstrances into Arabic with that view. He failed, however, and had to content himself with the Prince, whose life, by means of his interpreter, he was able to make a burden to him.

It’s only fair to say that Bombardier Turner was very dedicated in carrying out another task assigned to him, which was building a small laboratory. He writes with great disdain for the local craftsmen, but he managed to get them to do what he wanted. Just when he had overcome the main challenges, his peace of mind was shaken by his two ongoing struggles: lack of money and shortages of supplies. This time, he decided to write to the Emperor directly and tried to find someone to translate his complaints into Arabic for that purpose. However, he was unsuccessful and had to settle for the Prince, whose life—through the help of his interpreter—he made quite burdensome.

The reader of his report is not surprised to find that after a very short time his services were dispensed with, and he was directed to return to Gibraltar. A man who insists on afflicting royalty with the most trivial complaints becomes a very unwelcome inmate of a despotic Court.

The reader of his report isn't surprised to see that after a very short time, his services were terminated, and he was told to return to Gibraltar. A person who insists on burdening royalty with the most petty complaints becomes a very unwelcome guest at a tyrannical Court.

So John and his comrades started, grumbling to the last, and his conceit and self-importance manifesting themselves at every stage of the journey. Carefully mentioning that he was still allowed an Imperial escort, he points out another instance of shabby treatment to which he was exposed. It 249should be mentioned that when the horses requisite for his comfort were not forthcoming, the gallant bombardier always declined to move. On one evening he was informed that the requisite cattle would be ready next morning. "Our things being ready by the time," he writes, "I went to see the cattle that was prepared for us. I found only four mules barely sufficient to carry our baggage. I enquired where I and the two men were to ride, and was informed—on the top of the baggage. I said that since I had been in the country I was never asked to travel in this manner; neither did I think His Majesty would be pleased if he knew how we were treated; and, moreover, not any of my baggage should be moved until three saddle-horses should be brought for me and my companions. He said, as for me, I might ride on one of his horses, but I absolutely refused, adding it was equally my duty to take care of those men as of myself, and until I saw cattle enough to carry us and our baggage, I would not stir from the place, unless it was to return and acquaint the Emperor of our usage."

So John and his friends set off, complaining all the way, while his arrogance and sense of importance became clear at every turn. He made sure to mention that he was still allowed an Imperial escort, pointing out another example of the poor treatment he was facing. It should be noted that when the horses needed for his comfort weren’t available, the brave bombardier always refused to move. One evening he was told that the necessary animals would be ready the next morning. "With our things prepared on time," he wrote, "I went to check on the animals that were arranged for us. I found only four mules, barely enough to carry our luggage. I asked where I and the two men were supposed to ride, and was told—on top of the baggage. I said that since I had been in the country, I had never been asked to travel this way; nor did I think His Majesty would be happy if he knew how we were treated; moreover, my baggage shouldn't be moved until three saddle horses were brought for me and my companions. He suggested that I could ride one of his horses, but I absolutely refused, stating that it was just as much my responsibility to look after those men as it was to look after myself, and until I saw enough animals to carry us and our baggage, I wouldn't budge from the spot, unless it was to go back and inform the Emperor of our treatment."

It is sufficient to say that on this, as on every similar occasion, the bombardier carried his point.

It’s enough to say that, just like every other time this happened, the bombardier got his way.

The day arrived when they were to take ship from Tetuan to Gibraltar. To the very last his pecuniary difficulties haunted him. They were directed to attend at a notary's office to receive their pay. A sum far inferior to what he considered his due was offered him. "I informed them," he writes, "that that was not near the sum that was due to us; but was given to understand that if I did not accept that, I might possibly get none; and rather than run that hazard, as I knew them capable of any meanness, I took what was offered, and gave a receipt in part payment. We were likewise out of this short payment obliged to pay our interpreter; but this I did with less reluctance, as I had been informed by Mr. Rodway, Master-Wheeler, of Gibraltar, that whenever he went to Mequinez by order of Government, he always paid his interpreter himself, but that the money was always returned to him at Gibraltar." The exquisite delicacy of 250the hint at repayment, embodied in an official report, cannot be surpassed.

The day came when they were set to take a ship from Tetuan to Gibraltar. Up until the end, his financial troubles haunted him. They were instructed to go to a notary's office to receive their payment. The amount offered was significantly less than what he believed he was owed. "I told them," he writes, "that this was not nearly the amount due to us; but I was made to understand that if I didn’t accept this, I might end up getting nothing; and rather than risk that, since I knew them capable of any trickery, I took what was offered and gave a receipt for partial payment. We were also compelled to pay our interpreter from this reduced amount; however, I did this with less hesitation, as I had been informed by Mr. Rodway, Master-Wheeler of Gibraltar, that whenever he went to Mequinez on Government orders, he always paid his interpreter himself, but the money was always reimbursed to him in Gibraltar." The subtle suggestion of repayment, captured in an official report, is truly remarkable.

In days long after John Turner's career was finished, the spectacle has been witnessed of an invaded country straining every nerve, and practising every self-denial, to procure the withdrawal from its occupied districts of the enemy's troops. It is questionable, however, whether its eagerness was equal to that which must have been felt on all sides when that memorable event occurred which it has been attempted to describe,—the invasion of Morocco by a bombardier.

In the years after John Turner's career ended, we saw a country under invasion doing everything it could and making all kinds of sacrifices to get the enemy troops out of its occupied areas. However, it's debatable whether their eagerness matched the intensity felt by everyone involved when that significant event took place— the invasion of Morocco by a bombardier.

In the year 1770, the Regiment suffered from two evils: one, the chronic slowness of promotion which has always afflicted it; the other, an inability to carry out the foreign reliefs with so small a number of companies at home. To meet these evils a remedy was devised, which shall be treated in the next chapter—the formation of another Battalion.

In 1770, the Regiment faced two major challenges: first, the ongoing slow promotion process that has always plagued it; and second, a struggle to carry out foreign missions with so few companies stationed at home. To address these issues, a solution was created, which will be discussed in the next chapter—forming another Battalion.


24.  Cleaveland's MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Cleaveland's manuscripts.

251

CHAPTER XXIII.
The Fourth Battalion — The History and Current Designation of the Companies.

This Battalion was formed on the 1st January, 1771, by drafting six companies from the Battalions already in existence, which were thus reduced from ten to eight companies, and by the formation, in addition, of two new companies. At the same date, eight companies of invalids were formed from the men on out-pension, two of which were attached to each Battalion, but were not borne upon the effective strength. These eight companies were consolidated in 1779 in one invalid battalion, with a regular staff, and effective companies were raised for the other battalions, in their stead.

This Battalion was established on January 1, 1771, by pulling six companies from the existing Battalions, which reduced their number from ten to eight companies. Additionally, two new companies were formed. On the same date, eight companies of invalids were created from retired soldiers, with two attached to each Battalion, but these were not included in the active strength. These eight companies were combined into one invalid battalion in 1779, with a regular staff, and effective companies were raised to replace the others in the remaining battalions.

On its first formation, the companies of the 4th Battalion were very weak, consisting each of 1 Captain, 1 Captain-Lieutenant, 2 First Lieutenants, 2 Second Lieutenants, 2 Sergeants, 2 Corporals, 4 bombardiers, 8 gunners, 52 matrosses, and 2 drummers. The staff of the Battalion consisted of a Colonel-Commandant, a Lieutenant-Colonel, a Major, an Adjutant, a Quartermaster, and a Chaplain. Colonel Ord, the first Colonel-Commandant, had greatly distinguished himself in North America in 1759 and 1760; and it was a happy coincidence that he should receive the command of a battalion whose services in that country were destined to be so brilliant. These services will receive more appropriate mention in the chapters connected with the American War of Independence, and with the gallant officer who commanded it during that war, General James Pattison.

On its initial formation, the companies of the 4th Battalion were quite small, each consisting of 1 Captain, 1 Captain-Lieutenant, 2 First Lieutenants, 2 Second Lieutenants, 2 Sergeants, 2 Corporals, 4 bombardiers, 8 gunners, 52 matrosses, and 2 drummers. The Battalion staff included a Colonel-Commandant, a Lieutenant-Colonel, a Major, an Adjutant, a Quartermaster, and a Chaplain. Colonel Ord, the first Colonel-Commandant, had achieved significant recognition in North America in 1759 and 1760; it was a fortunate coincidence that he was chosen to lead a battalion whose contributions in that region were set to be so remarkable. These contributions will be discussed in more detail in the chapters related to the American War of Independence and the courageous officer who led it during that period, General James Pattison.

But two of the companies received special marks of distinction which deserve to be mentioned. One, No. 1 Company, now No. 4 Battery, 7th Brigade, was singled out 252after the battle of Vaux, in 1794, for its gallant conduct during the day, and the whole Army was formed up to see it march past the Duke on the field of battle. Another company, No. 10, received a special mark of distinction for its gallantry during the second American War, and more especially at the capture of Fort Niagara. By General Order of 7th October, 1816, it was permitted to wear on its appointments "in addition to any badges or devices which may have been hitherto granted to the Royal Regiment of Artillery" the word "Niagara." This company subsequently fell a victim to change and reduction. It was reduced in January, 1819, after a service of forty years, having been one of the two companies formed in 1779 to replace the invalid companies of the Battalion. It was reformed at Woolwich on the 16th August, 1848; and on the 3rd November in that year it became No. 6 Company of the 12th Battalion. In 1859, when the Brigade system was introduced, it became No. 9 Battery of the 6th Brigade; on the 1st April, 1865, it was transferred to the 12th Brigade as No. 8 Battery; and on the 1st February, 1871, by reduction, it ceased to exist as such. It is a matter of regret that the pruning-knife should be applied to the companies which have a distinctive history.

But two of the companies received special recognition that should be noted. One, No. 1 Company, now No. 4 Battery, 7th Brigade, was highlighted after the battle of Vaux in 1794 for its brave actions during the day, and the entire Army was lined up to watch it march past the Duke on the battlefield. Another company, No. 10, earned a special distinction for its bravery during the second American War, especially at the capture of Fort Niagara. By General Order on October 7, 1816, it was allowed to wear on its gear "in addition to any badges or devices previously granted to the Royal Regiment of Artillery" the word "Niagara." This company later fell victim to changes and cuts. It was disbanded in January 1819, after serving for forty years, having been one of the two companies formed in 1779 to replace the invalid units of the Battalion. It was reformed at Woolwich on August 16, 1848, and on November 3 of that year, it became No. 6 Company of the 12th Battalion. In 1859, when the Brigade system was introduced, it became No. 9 Battery of the 6th Brigade; on April 1, 1865, it was transferred to the 12th Brigade as No. 8 Battery; and on February 1, 1871, due to downsizing, it ceased to exist as such. It’s unfortunate that the pruning has fallen on the companies that have a unique history.

The 4th Battalion afforded a precedent—although not a happy one—for the Brigade system as applied to the Royal Artillery. It was the only battalion which ever went on service with its head-quarter staff. Experience soon proved that it would have been better to leave that appendage—as was customary—at Woolwich. The Battalion letter-books teem with complaints as to clothing, recruiting, and pay, which might have been obviated by having at home the usual battalion officials, whose duties were connected with these details. With the companies detached over the American continent, and the head-quarters virtually imprisoned in New York, the confusion was endless, and the natural results excite a smile as the student reads of them. For the officials at the Board of Ordnance exercised the same paternal interference over the distant staff, as if they had been in Woolwich. 253The time occupied by correspondence across the Atlantic, rendered necessary by the stupidity and the curiosity of the Ordnance officials, told heavily against the comfort of the companies, and the peace of mind of their Captains. The circumlocution between London and New York, New York and all the stations on the continent where detachments of the Battalion were stationed, and back again to the Tower, was at once ludicrous and irritating. And the trouble caused by the absence from England of those who would have interested themselves in procuring suitable and creditable recruits cannot be realized save by those who have waded through the letter-books of the period. The companies were fettered to a beleaguered head-quarters, which in its turn was tied and bound to a distant department, nor was allowed the slightest independence of action. The result may easily be imagined. Questions which could have been decided in a few minutes, if those interested could have met, grew every day more complicated and unwieldy by the correspondence at long and uncertain intervals in which the Board of Ordnance revelled.

The 4th Battalion set a precedent—though not a positive one—for the Brigade system as it was applied to the Royal Artillery. It was the only battalion that ever went on service with its headquarters staff. Experience soon showed that it would have been better to leave that extra baggage—as was usual—at Woolwich. The Battalion letter-books are full of complaints about clothing, recruiting, and pay that could have been avoided if the typical battalion officials who handled these matters were at home. With the companies spread out across the American continent and the headquarters effectively stuck in New York, the confusion was endless, and the natural outcomes bring a chuckle as the reader comes across them. The officials at the Board of Ordnance exerted the same kind of meddling oversight over the remote staff as if they were still in Woolwich. 253The time spent dealing with correspondence across the Atlantic, forced by the foolishness and curiosity of the Ordnance officials, weighed heavily on the comfort of the companies and the Captains' peace of mind. The back-and-forth between London and New York, New York and all the stations on the continent where the Battalion's detachments were located, and back again to the Tower was both ridiculous and frustrating. The problems caused by the absence of those who could have helped find suitable and respectable recruits can only be fully understood by those who have sifted through the letter-books from that time. The companies were tethered to a beleaguered headquarters, which was in turn chained to a distant department, and they were not allowed any independence in actions. The outcome is easy to imagine. Issues that could have been resolved in a matter of minutes if those involved could have met grew increasingly complicated and cumbersome due to the long and uncertain correspondence in which the Board of Ordnance thrived.

The services of the companies will now be given, in the same manner as those of the other battalions. There are few lists more noble than that of the military operations in which No. 1 Company was engaged. The battery—No. 4 of the 7th Brigade—whose history this is, may well be proud of such noble antecedents. The revival of these may prove a means of awakening a pride in its ranks which will be the strongest aid to discipline, the most powerful incentive to progress.

The services of the companies will now be provided just like those of the other battalions. Few lists are more impressive than the military operations that No. 1 Company took part in. The battery—No. 4 of the 7th Brigade—whose history this is, can be proud of such distinguished origins. Highlighting these may help foster a sense of pride within its ranks, which will be the greatest support for discipline and the strongest motivation for progress.

The succession of Captains of the various companies, as far as the somewhat mutilated records on this point will admit, will also be given, down to the time when the nomenclature of the companies was changed, since which date, so recent, no difficulty will be found in continuing the lists.

The list of Captains from the different companies, based on the somewhat incomplete records available, will also be provided, up until the point when the names of the companies were changed. From that recent date onward, continuing the lists will not pose any difficulty.

254

No. 1 COMPANY, 4th BATTALION,
Now "4" BATTERY, 7th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1775 Battle of Bunker's Hill.
1776 Siege of Boston.
1776 Battle of Brooklyn, and capture of Horan's Hook.
1776 Occupation of New York.
1776 Battle of White Plains.
1776 Capture of Fort Washington and Fort Lee.
1776 Expedition against Charleston.
1777 Operations in the Jerseys under Lord Cornwallis.
1777 Affair of Westfield: defeat of Americans.
1777 Battle of Brandywine: ditto.
1777 Occupation of Philadelphia.
1777 Battle of Freehold Court: defeat of Americans.
1777 Capture of Savannah, and defeat of American General Howe—detachments only present.
1779 Capture of Stoney Point on the Hudson.
1779 General Matthews' successful raid in Virginia.
1780 Capture of Charlestown, and operations in North Carolina.
1781 Detachments were present at Yorktown when Lord Cornwallis capitulated.
1793 Expedition to the Netherlands under H. R. H. the Duke of York: present at Siege and Capture of Valenciennes.
1793 Affair of Lincelles.
1793 Siege of Dunkirk.
1793 Affairs of Lannoy and Marchiennes.
1794 Severe engagement at Vaux. (The Company thanked in General Orders, and marched past the Duke on the field of battle.)
1794 Affairs of Cateau and Landrecy.
1794 Retreat from Lannoy, &c.
1794 Engagement of 22nd May. This Company was specially thanked by H.R.H. the Duke of York.
1794 Retreat to Bremen. This Company was continually engaged, and suffered great loss.
1799 A small detachment of the Company accompanied the Expedition to the Netherlands.
1807 Siege of Buenos Ayres.
1811 Battle of Albuera.
1813 Battle of Vittoria.
1813 Battle of the Pyrenees.
1814 Passage of the Gave de Menton, near Villa Franca.
1814 Battle of Orthes.
1814 Battle of Toulouse.
1814 Various affairs with the Americans in Canada during 1814.
1839 Disturbances in Canada. This Company performed the Winter March to Quebec.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1786 Captain W. O. Huddlestone.
1790 Captain Thomas Trotter.
1795 Captain John Burton.
1804 Captain James Hawker.
1812 Captain Stewart Maxwell.
    *       *       *       *       *
1824 Captain William Butts.
1824 Captain Thomas Cubitt.
1832 Captain Frederick Arabin.
1837 Captain R. S. Armstrong.
1846 Captain Hugh Manley Tuite.
1854 Captain Charles Taylor Du Plat.
1856 Captain M. B. Forde.
256

No. 2 COMPANY, 4th BATTALION,
Now "6" BATTERY, 3rd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1775 Battle of Bunker's Hill.
1776 Siege of Boston.
1776 Battle of Brooklyn, and capture of Horan's Hook.
1776 Occupation of New York.
1776 Battle of White Plains. Specially thanked in General Orders.
1776 Capture of Forts Washington and Lee.
1776 Expedition against Charleston.
1777 Operations in the Jerseys under Lord Cornwallis.
1777 Affair of Westfield: defeat of Americans.
1777 Battle of Brandywine: ditto.
1777 Occupation of Philadelphia.
1777 Affair of Germantown: defeat of Americans.
1778 Evacuation of Philadelphia.
1778 Battle of Freehold Court: defeat of Americans.
1778 Affairs in North Carolina.
1778 Capture of Savannah.
1779 Capture of Stoney Point on the Hudson: Detachment only present.
1779 General Matthews' successful raid in Virginia.
1780 Capture of Charlestown, and operations in North Carolina.
1781 Detachments were present at Yorktown when Lord Cornwallis capitulated.
1813 Second American War: present at the affairs of Sackett's Harbour, Goose Creek, and Chrystler's Farm.
1814 Expedition to Plattsburg under Sir George Prevost.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1786 Captain John Lemoine.
1791 Captain William Collier.
1795 Captain J. A. Schalch.
1801 Captain Charles Godfrey.
1805 Captain William Hall.
1806 Captain P. Durnford.
1806 Captain Charles C. Bingham.
1812 Captain P. M. Wallace.
    *       *       *       *       *
1828 Captain J. A. Chalmers.
1835 Captain A. MacDonald.
1840 Captain Thomas O. Cater.
1840 Captain George James.
1848 Captain Thomas Elwyn.
1850 Captain A. J. Taylor.
1852 Captain A. H. Graham.
1857 Captain W. W. Barry.
257

No. 3 COMPANY, 4th BATTALION,
Now "8" BATTERY, 2nd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1775 Defence of Quebec against Americans under General Arnold.
1777 Battle of Brandywine.
1777 Occupation of Philadelphia.
1777 Defeat of Americans at Germantown.
1778 Ditto at Battle of Freehold Court, after Evacuation of Philadelphia.
1778 Detachments present at Capture of Savannah.
1779 Detachments present at Capture of Stoney Point on the Hudson.
1780 Capture of Charlestown, and operations in North Carolina.
1795 Cape of Good Hope: Expedition under General Craig.
1801 Siege and Capture of Alexandria, and expulsion of French from Egypt (detachments only).
1807 Expedition against Madeira.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1786 Captain F. M. Keith.
1790 Captain J. H. Yorke.
1796 Captain George Koehler.
1797 Captain W. Wilson.
1802 Captain Edward Hope.
1803 Captain W. Scott.
1812 Captain W. R. Carey.
1815 Captain E. C. Wilford.
1817 Captain James Addams.
1825 Captain E. T. Michell.
1835 Captain Thomas Dyneley.
1837 Captain W. Elgee.
1846 Captain Henry S. Tireman.
1847 Captain S. P. Townsend.
1849 Captain St. John T. Browne.
    *       *       *       *       *

No. 4 COMPANY, 4th BATTALION,
Afterward "8" BATTERY, 1st BRIGADE.
Reduced 1st April, 1869.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1775 Battle of Bunker's Hill.
1776 Siege of Boston.
1776 Battle of Brooklyn, and Capture of Horan's Hook.
1776 Occupation of New York.
1776 Battle of White Plains. Specially thanked in General Orders.
1776 Capture of Forts Washington and Lee.
1776 Expedition against Charlestown.
1777 Operations in the Jerseys under Lord Cornwallis.
1777 Affairs of Peek's Hill and Westfield.
1777 Battle of Brandywine, and occupation of Philadelphia.
1778 Evacuation of Philadelphia by British, and defeat of Americans at Germantown.
1778 Battle of Freehold Court.
1778 Detachments present at Capture of Savannah.
1779 Detachments present at Capture of Stoney Point on the Hudson.
1779 Ditto during General Matthews' raid in Virginia.
1780 Capture of Charlestown, and operations in North Carolina.
1793 Expedition to Flanders under H.R.H. the Duke of York: present at every engagement during the Campaign, and specially mentioned in General Orders.
1808 Present with the Army in Portugal until the Battle of Corunna, when it returned to Gibraltar.
1839 Canadian Rebellion.
1856 Expedition to Crimea, but arrived a few days after the fall of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1786 Captain W. Houghton.
1790 Captain F. Laye.
1797 Captain B. Young.
1804 Captain Hon. W. H. Gardner.
1805 Captain F. Smith.
    *       *       *       *       *
2581823 Captain Thomas Cubitt.
1826 Captain William Butts.
1829 Captain John Dowse.
    *       *       *       *       *
1841 Captain R. L. Cornelius.
1844 Captain W. Y. Fenwick.
1844 Captain Henry Poole.
1848 Captain William Fraser.
1850 Captain A. G. Burrows.
1855 Captain J. F. E. Travers.
259

No. 5 COMPANY, 4th BATTALION,
Now "B" BATTERY, 9th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1775 Battle of Bunker's Hill.
1776 Defence of Boston.
1776 Battle of Brooklyn.
1776 Capture of Horan's Hook.
1776 Occupation of New York.
1776 Battle of White Plains. (Thanked in Orders.)
1776 Capture of Fort Washington and Fort Lee.
1777 Operations in the Jerseys under Lord Cornwallis, and action near Westfield.
1779 Capture of Stoney Point on the Hudson.
1779 General Matthews' raid in Virginia.
1780 Expedition to South Carolina.
1794 War in Flanders, including actions at Alost and Malines, and defence of Nimeguen.
1796 Capture of St. Lucia, St. Vincent's, and Grenada.
1803 Capture of St. Lucia and Tobago.
1804 Capture of Demerara.
 
N.B.—A detachment of this Company embarked on board Lord Nelson's fleet from Barbadoes to assist in working the guns.
 
1809-1810 Capture of Martinique and Guadaloupe.
1815 Occupation of Paris.
1842 to 1848 Engaged at Cape of Good Hope in the operations against the insurgent Boers and Kaffirs.
1855 Siege of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1786 Captain Charles Wood.
1787 Captain George Abson.
1792 Captain Ashton Shuttleworth.
1795 Captain Robert Hope.
1802 Captain W. Wilson.
1804 Captain W. Payne.
1805 Captain W. Millar.
1805 Captain Charles Younghusband.
    *       *       *       *       *
1823 Captain G. C. Coffin.
    *       *       *       *       *
1836 Captain E. Sheppard.
1837 Captain J. M. Stephens.
1840 Captain G. G. Palmer.
1841 Captain Henry Pallisser.
1848 Captain W. H. Elliot.
1855 Captain G. H. L. Milman.
260

No. 6 COMPANY, 4th BATTALION,
Now "1" BATTERY, 6th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1775 Crown Point, Ticonderoga, Chambly, and St. John. (The whole Company, with the exception of 9 men, was taken prisoner at this time, and remained so until April, 1777.)
1779 Capture of Stoney Point, on the Hudson.
1779 Raid in Virginia under General Matthews.
1780 Battle of Camden.
1780 Operations under Lord Cornwallis.
1781 Battle of Cowpens.
1781 Battle of Guildford Court-house.
1781 Surrender of Yorktown.
1798 Expedition to Minorca.
1808 Operations in Portugal and Battle of Vimiera.
1809 Battle of Corunna.
1813 Battle of Vittoria.
1813 Battle of Pyrenees.
1813 Siege and capture of St. Sebastian.[25]
1814 Battle of Toulouse.
1815 Occupation of Paris.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1783 Captain R. Lawson.
1793 Captain J. Wilson.
1794 Captain J. Bradbridge.
1797 Captain H. Framingham.
1804 Captain George Skyring.
1811 Captain W. Morrison.
    *       *       *       *       *
1826 Captain P. Faddy.
    *       *       *       *       *
1839 Captain R. Kendall.
1845 Captain George Markland.
1852 Captain H. P. Goodenough.
    *       *       *       *       *
261

No. 7 COMPANY, 4th BATTALION,
Now "6" BATTERY, 10th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1778 Capture of Sunbury in Georgia.
1778 Affair of Brier Creek.
1779 Repulse of Americans at Stono Ferry.
1781 Defence of Pensacola.
1812 Canada during second American War.
1855 Siege of Sebastopol. (The captain of the Company, Captain Fitzroy, was killed in the trenches.)
 
N.B.—A detachment of this Company accompanied their Captain, F. R. Chesney, in his scientific researches along the Euphrates and Persian Gulf.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1786 Captain Thomas Hare.
1790 Captain T. Seward.
1796 Captain C. W. Thornton.
1797 Captain E. Trelawney.
1799 Captain G. Wulff.
1804 Captain W. Caddy.
1817 Captain C. Bridge.
1817 Captain A. Bredin.
1820 Captain George Turner.
1825 Captain W. Greene.
1830 Captain F. R. Chesney.
1842 Captain D. Thorndike.
1850 Captain John Henry Lefroy.
1854 Captain A. C. Hawkins.
1855 Captain S. Robinson.
1855 Captain A. C. L. Fitzroy.

No. 8 COMPANY, 4th BATTALION,
Now "E" BATTERY, 1st BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1775 Battle of Bunker's Hill.
1776 Defence of Boston.
1776 Battle of Brooklyn.
1776 Capture of Horan's Hook.
1776 Occupation of New York.
1776 Battle of White Plains. (Thanked in Orders.)
1776 Capture of Fort Washington and Fort Lee.
1777 Operations in the Jerseys under Lord Cornwallis, and affair of Peek's Hill.
1777 Action near Westfield.
1777 Battle of Brandywine, and occupation of Philadelphia.
1778 Evacuation of Philadelphia, and Battle of Freehold Court.
1778 Detachment present at Capture of Savannah.
1779 Capture of Stoney Point on the Hudson.
1779 General Matthews' raid in Virginia.
1780 Capture of Charlestown, and operations in North Carolina.
1781 Detachments present at Surrender of Yorktown.
1803 War in Ceylon, ending in total defeat of the native king of Kandy.
1811 Expedition against Java, and capture of the Island.
1854 Siege of Sebastopol. (The Captain of the Company, A. Oldfield, was killed in the trenches.)
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1786 Captain Patrick Ross.
1791 Captain S. Rimington.
1799 Captain James Hook.
1802 Captain E. V. Worsley.
1809 Captain J. T. Robison.
1811 Captain R. F. Cleaveland.
1819 Captain C. F. Sandham.
1822 Captain N. W. Oliver.
1826 Captain P. Walker.
1827 Captain C. Cruttenden.
1833 Captain W. B. Dundas.
1837 Captain A. O. W. Schalch.
1837 Captain R. B. Rawnsley.
1842 Captain G. Durnford.
2621844 Captain J. H. St. John.
1844 Captain G. H. Hyde.
1854-55 Captain A. Oldfield.
1856 Captain W. T. Barnett.

No. 9 COMPANY, 4th BATTALION,
(Afterwards 4th Company, 11th Battalion),
Now "H" BATTERY, 4th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1812 Second American War. Engaged on board the gunboats on the Canadian lakes, and on various outpost duties, receiving special mention in Orders.
1815 Formed part of the Duke of Wellington's Army, but took no active part, proceeding no further than Valenciennes.
 
  Reduced in 1819 and reformed in 1848, when it was transferred to the 11th Battalion as No. 4 Company. It served during the Crimean War, and was present at the
        Battle of Alma.
        Battle of Inkerman.
  and was constantly employed in carrying ammunition into the trenches.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
    *       *       *       *       *
1783 Captain James Winter.
1790 Captain T. Brady.
1793 Captain R. Hamilton.
1800 Captain R. Wright.
1800 Captain W. Robe.
1806 Captain T. J. Forbes.
1808 Captain J. S. Sinclair.
  Reduced in 1819.
  Reformed in 1848.
2631848 Captain W. S. Payne.
1848 Captain T. B. F. Marriott.
(Transferred to 11th Battalion.)
1849 Captain W. R. Nedham.
1854 Captain J. Turner.
1855 Captain H. A. Smyth.

No. 10 COMPANY, 4th BATTALION,
Afterward "8" BATTERY, 12th BRIGADE,
Now "5" BATTERY, 12th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1812-13 Second American War. Engaged in nearly every operation on the American frontier, repeatedly mentioned in Orders, and by General Order was permitted to wear the designation "Niagara."
1815-16 Present with the Duke of Wellington's Army, but took no active part, remaining in garrison at Tournay.
1855 Crimea.
 
N.B.—No. 8 Battery, 12th Brigade, R. A., was nominally reduced on 1st Feb., 1871: but as No. 5 Battery of that Brigade was really reduced, and the officers, non-commissioned officers, and men, of No. 8 Battery were transferred to No. 5, it seems just to perpetuate No. 8 Battery. The arms, books, &c., of No. 8 were also transferred to No. 5.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1783 Captain W. Godwin.
1787 Captain B. Marlow.
1794 Captain William Borthwick.
1794 Captain George Glasgow.
1800 Captain R. Dickinson.
1806 Captain E. Curry.
1808 Captain William Holcroft.
1816 Captain Joseph Brome.
  Reduced in 1819.
  Reformed in 1848.
1848 Captain H. S. Rowan.
  Became 6th Company 12th Battalion in November, 1848.
1854 Captain Hamley.
1858 Captain Macdougal.
1859 Captain Boothby.

25.  At the capture of St. Sebastian, ten men of this Company volunteered for the storming party, and were instrumental in deciding the fate of the attack by the gallant style in which they turned two of the enemy's guns upon the garrison, driving the defenders from the works.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.During the capture of St. Sebastian, ten members of this Company stepped up to join the storming party and played a crucial role in determining the outcome of the attack by skillfully turning two of the enemy's guns against the garrison, forcing the defenders to abandon their positions.

264

CHAPTER XXIV.
The Journal of a Few Years.

For a few years after the formation of the Fourth Battalion, the History of the Regiment contains little that possesses more than domestic interest. It was the stillness which precedes a storm.

For a few years after the formation of the Fourth Battalion, the History of the Regiment includes little that is of more than local interest. It was the calm before the storm.

In 1775, the Titanic contest commenced, in which England found herself pitted against France, Spain, and her own children.

In 1775, the Titanic contest started, where England faced off against France, Spain, and her own colonies.

From that year, until 1783, the student of her military history finds his labour incessant. America and Europe alike claim his attention; the War of Independence, and the Sieges of Gibraltar and Port Mahon, furnish a wealth of material for his examination.

From that year until 1783, anyone studying her military history will find their work never-ending. Both America and Europe demand their focus; the War of Independence and the sieges of Gibraltar and Port Mahon provide a lot of material for them to explore.

But before entering on these, the ground must be cleared and the regimental gossip between 1771 and 1775 must be chronicled.

But before diving into these, we need to clear the ground and document the regimental gossip from 1771 to 1775.

During that time, the relief of the battalion serving in America—by the 4th—took place, and on the latter fell all Artillery duties performed at the commencement of hostilities in that country. As the war developed, the 4th Battalion was reinforced by four companies of the 3rd, whose men—and also the Lieutenant-Fireworkers—were gradually absorbed into the 4th Battalion. At the same time, four companies of the 1st and 3rd Battalions, under the gallant Phillips, were ordered to America, and formed part of the force commanded by the ill-fated Burgoyne. During this decade, between 1770 and 1779, five companies of the 2nd Battalion relieved those at Gibraltar, and were the only Artillery present at that memorable siege, which sheds a lustre over this unhappy period in the national history.

During that time, the 4th Battalion took over the duties of the battalion stationed in America, handling all the artillery tasks at the start of the conflict in that country. As the war progressed, the 4th Battalion was reinforced by four companies from the 3rd Battalion, whose soldiers—and the Lieutenant-Fireworkers—slowly became part of the 4th Battalion. At the same time, four companies from the 1st and 3rd Battalions, led by the brave Phillips, were sent to America and became part of the force under the unfortunate Burgoyne. During the decade from 1770 to 1779, five companies from the 2nd Battalion replaced those at Gibraltar and were the only artillery present at that significant siege, which highlights this troubled time in our national history.

Woolwich saw a good many changes at this time. The barracks in the Warren were inadequate to meet the wants 265of the Regiment, now that it had received so many augmentations. Some ground on the Common was, therefore, purchased by the Board, and the foundation laid of barracks, large enough to accommodate a battalion of eight companies. The building was completed, and the barracks inhabited, early in 1776.

Woolwich went through a lot of changes during this time. The barracks in the Warren were not enough to meet the needs of the Regiment, which had grown significantly. So, the Board purchased some land on the Common and laid the foundation for barracks big enough to house a battalion of eight companies. The construction was finished, and the barracks were occupied, in early 1776.

Modifications in the dress of the Regiment took place; and the evil results of the liberty granted to the Colonels of Battalions with regard to their men's clothing manifested themselves to such a degree, that in March, 1772, an order was issued, forbidding any alteration in the clothing of the men, or uniform of the officers, without the previous knowledge and approbation of the Master-General.

Changes in the Regiment's uniforms occurred, and the negative effects of the freedom given to the Battalion Colonels regarding their soldiers' clothing became so apparent that in March 1772, a directive was issued, prohibiting any modifications to the soldiers' clothing or the officers' uniforms without prior knowledge and approval from the Master-General.

From various Battalion Orders issued at this time, we learn that the officers had now to provide themselves with plain frocks, and plain hats with a gold band, button, and loop; and that the accoutrements of the men, which had hitherto been buff, were now changed,—becoming what they are at present—white. The dress for a parade under arms was as follows:—The men, in white breeches, white stockings, black half-spatterdashes, and their hair clubbed:—the officers, in plain frocks, half-spatterdashes, and queues, with white cotton or thread stockings under their spatterdashes, and gold button and loop on their plain hats. When the officers were on duty, they were ordered to wear their hair clubbed, and their hats cocked in the same manner as those of the men. The hats of the men were worn with the front loops just over the nose. Black stocks were utterly forbidden, white only being permitted to be worn, either by officers or men.

From various Battalion Orders issued at this time, we learn that the officers now had to provide themselves with plain jackets and plain hats with a gold band, button, and loop; and that the men's gear, which had previously been buff, was changed to what it is now—white. The dress for a parade with arms was as follows: The men wore white breeches, white stockings, black half-spatterdashes, and their hair tied back: the officers wore plain jackets, half-spatterdashes, and queues, with white cotton or thread stockings under their spatterdashes, and gold buttons and loops on their plain hats. When on duty, officers were required to wear their hair tied back and their hats cocked in the same way as those of the men. The men's hats were worn with the front loops just over the nose. Black stocks were completely forbidden; only white was permitted to be worn by both officers and men.

On the 22nd June, 1772, a Royal Warrant was issued, deciding that Captain-Lieutenants in the Artillery and Engineers should rank as Captains in the Army. Those who were then serving, were to have their commissions as Captain, dated 26th May, 1772; and those who might be subsequently commissioned, from the date of their appointment. The title of Captain-Lieutenant was abolished, and that of Second Captain substituted, in 1804.

On June 22, 1772, a Royal Warrant was issued, stating that Captain-Lieutenants in the Artillery and Engineers would rank as Captains in the Army. Those who were currently serving would receive their Captain commissions, dated May 26, 1772; and those who were commissioned later would use the date of their appointment. The title of Captain-Lieutenant was abolished, and the title of Second Captain was adopted in 1804.

266In 1772 and 1775, the regiment was reviewed by the King—on both occasions at Blackheath. The inspections were very satisfactory; in 1772, "The corps went through their different evolutions with great exactness, though greatly incommoded by the weather, and obstructed by the prodigious concourse of people, which was greater than ever was known on any like occasion." In addition to these reviews, the King visited Woolwich in state in 1773, for the purpose of inspecting the new foundry and boring-room. In the latter, he saw a 42-pounder bored with a new and wonderful horizontal boring-machine. He saw many curious inventions; among others, a light field-piece, invented by Colonel Pattison, "which, on emergencies, might be carried on men's shoulders," and which was tried, "to the great amazement of His Majesty." He also went to the Academy, where he breakfasted; and then inspected the companies which happened to be in Woolwich, with whose manœuvres he expressed the utmost satisfaction. The review was marred by an accident which occurred. "Colonel Broome, in parading in front of the Regiment, before His Majesty, on a very beautiful and well-broke horse, but very tender-mouthed, checked him, which made the horse rise upon his hind-legs, and fall backwards upon his rider, who is so greatly bruised, that his life is despaired of."[26]

266In 1772 and 1775, the regiment was reviewed by the King—both times at Blackheath. The inspections went very well; in 1772, "The corps executed their various maneuvers with great precision, despite being greatly affected by the weather and hindered by the massive crowd, which was larger than ever seen on any similar occasion." In addition to these reviews, the King made a formal visit to Woolwich in 1773 to check out the new foundry and boring-room. In the latter, he saw a 42-pound cannon bored with a new and impressive horizontal boring machine. He observed many interesting inventions, including a light field piece invented by Colonel Pattison, "which, in emergencies, could be carried on soldiers' shoulders," and which was tested, "to the great amazement of His Majesty." He also visited the Academy, where he had breakfast, and then checked the companies present in Woolwich, whose maneuvers he praised enthusiastically. However, the review was spoiled by an accident. "Colonel Broome, while leading in front of the Regiment before His Majesty, on a very beautiful and well-trained horse, but one that was quite sensitive in the mouth, pulled back on the reins, causing the horse to rear up on its hind legs and fall backward onto its rider, who is so badly bruised that his life is in jeopardy."[26]

In 1772, the officers, whose extra pay on promotion had been taken to make up the half-pay of Captain-Lieutenant Rogers, complained of the injustice, and their remonstrances were attended to. A warrant was issued on the 4th August, 1772, directing a vacancy of one Second Lieutenant to be kept open in one of the invalid companies, the pay to be employed towards Captain Rogers's half-pay.

In 1772, the officers, whose additional pay on promotion had been used to cover the half-pay of Captain-Lieutenant Rogers, raised concerns about the unfairness of this situation, and their complaints were heard. A directive was issued on August 4, 1772, instructing that a vacancy for one Second Lieutenant be kept open in one of the invalid companies, with the pay allocated to cover Captain Rogers's half-pay.

It is impossible to stigmatize too harshly the system of non-effectives, borne for various purposes on the strength of the Regiment, in which the Board of Ordnance delighted. It was at once deceitful and unbusinesslike. If the purposes were legitimate, they should have formed the subject 267of a separate vote. At the risk of wearying the reader, a recapitulation will be given of the non-effectives in the Regiment at this time, and the purposes for which they were borne upon the establishment. There were thirty-two marching companies in the Regiment, and eight of invalids. On the muster-roll of each company, a dummy—so to speak—was borne, whose pay went to the Widows' Fund; another per company, for what was called the Non-effective Fund, and a third, whose pay went to remunerate the fifer. In addition to this, ten dummies were borne, whose pay went to swell General Belford's income, in the form of command pay; and nine were utilized for the band.

It is impossible to criticize too harshly the system of non-effectives, created for various purposes under the authority of the Regiment, which the Board of Ordnance favored. It was both deceptive and impractical. If the purposes were legitimate, they should have been the subject of a separate vote. At the risk of tiring the reader, a summary will be provided of the non-effectives in the Regiment at this time and the purposes for which they were included in the establishment. There were thirty-two active companies in the Regiment and eight for invalids. On the roster of each company, there was a placeholder, so to speak, whose pay went to the Widows' Fund; another per company for what was called the Non-effective Fund, and a third, whose pay went to compensate the fifer. In addition, ten placeholders were recorded, whose pay contributed to General Belford's income in the form of command pay; and nine were allocated for the band.

In short, out of 1088 matrosses, shown as the establishment of the marching companies, no less than 115 had no existence; and in the invalid companies, a Second Lieutenant and 16 matrosses were equally shadowy. If we examine the purposes for which the fund called the non-effective fund existed, shall we find them to be irregular, or such as could not be made public? Not at all; the charges on this fund were legitimate, and a separate vote might and should have been taken, particularizing them. They were to meet the expenses connected with recruits, deserters, and discharged invalids, as well as certain contingent charges, connected with the command of companies. Why then the mystery, and deceit practised upon the public? If the senior officer of Artillery was deserving of higher pay on account of his services or responsibility, why not openly say so, instead of showing to the country, as part of the Artillery establishment, ten men who had no existence? The wickedness and folly of such a means of keeping accounts could only have emanated from such a Department as the Board of Ordnance.

In short, out of 1,088 matrosses listed as part of the marching companies, no less than 115 didn’t actually exist; and in the invalid companies, a Second Lieutenant and 16 matrosses were also non-existent. If we look into the reasons why the fund called the non-effective fund was established, can we say those reasons were irregular or something that couldn’t be made public? Not at all; the expenditures from this fund were legitimate, and a separate vote could and should have been taken to specify them. They were meant to cover the costs associated with recruits, deserters, and discharged invalids, as well as some miscellaneous charges related to the command of companies. So why the secrecy and deception aimed at the public? If the senior officer of Artillery deserved higher pay due to his services or responsibilities, why not just say so openly instead of showing the country ten fictitious men as part of the Artillery establishment? The absurdity and foolishness of such accounting practices could only have come from a department like the Board of Ordnance.

Mention has been made of recruiting expenses. Certain regulations which were in force at this time may be interesting to the reader. Levy money was not allowed to the recruiting officer in cases where the recruits were not approved by the commanding officer, but their subsistence after enlistment until rejection, was admitted. If a recruit 268deserted before joining, no charge whatever was admitted against the fund. But if he died between enlistment and the time when he should have joined, all expenses connected with him were admitted on production of the necessary vouchers and certificates. When the non-effective fund was balanced, which was done annually on the 30th June, 5l. was credited to the accounts of the coming year, for each man wanting to complete the establishment, in order to meet the expenses of the recruits who would be enlisted to fill the vacancies.

Mention has been made of recruiting costs. Certain regulations that were in place during this time may be of interest to the reader. Recruitment officers were not allowed to claim levy money if the recruits were not approved by the commanding officer, but their living expenses after enlistment until rejection were accepted. If a recruit deserted before joining, there were no charges against the fund. However, if he died between enlistment and the time he was supposed to join, all related expenses were reimbursed upon providing the necessary vouchers and certificates. When the non-effective fund was balanced, which happened annually on June 30th, 5l. was credited to the accounts of the upcoming year for each person needed to complete the establishment, to cover the costs of the recruits who would be enlisted to fill the vacancies. 268

A word, now, about the invalids. They were for service in the garrisons; at first, merely in Great Britain, but ultimately also abroad, for in 1775, when the war in Massachusetts was assuming considerable proportions, the company of the 4th Battalion, which was quartered in Newfoundland, was ordered to Boston; and the two companies of invalids, shown as belonging to that battalion, and then quartered at Portsmouth, were ordered to Newfoundland for duty. Men over twenty years' service were drafted from the marching to the invalid companies, instead of being discharged with a pension; and the companies were officered from the regiment, appointments in the various ranks being given to the senior applicants.

A quick note about the disabled veterans. They served in the garrisons; initially, just in Great Britain, but eventually also overseas. In 1775, as the war in Massachusetts was escalating, a company from the 4th Battalion, stationed in Newfoundland, was sent to Boston. The two companies of disabled veterans associated with that battalion, which were based in Portsmouth, were dispatched to Newfoundland for duty. Men who had served for over twenty years were transferred from the active duty units to the invalid companies instead of being discharged with a pension; and the companies were led by officers from the regiment, with appointments in the different ranks granted to the senior candidates.

In 1779, two additional invalid companies were added, and the ten were consolidated into one battalion, effective companies being given to the other battalions in their room.

In 1779, two more inactive companies were added, and the ten were combined into one battalion, with the active companies being assigned to the other battalions in their place.

The staff of the Invalid Battalion consisted of a Lieutenant-Colonel Commandant, a Major, and an Adjutant; and the establishment of each company was as follows:—a Captain, a First and Second Lieutenant, 1 Sergeant, 1 Corporal, 1 Drummer, 3 Bombardiers, 6 Gunners, and 36 Matrosses. Although this battalion was fifth in order of formation, and was frequently called the Fifth Battalion,—the real Fifth Battalion, the services of which are sketched in the end of this volume, was not formed until much nearer the close of the eighteenth century.

The staff of the Invalid Battalion included a Lieutenant-Colonel Commandant, a Major, and an Adjutant. Each company was structured as follows: a Captain, a First Lieutenant, a Second Lieutenant, 1 Sergeant, 1 Corporal, 1 Drummer, 3 Bombardiers, 6 Gunners, and 36 Matrosses. Although this battalion was fifth in order of formation and often referred to as the Fifth Battalion, the actual Fifth Battalion, whose services are described at the end of this volume, wasn't established until much later in the eighteenth century.

In 1772, a Military Society was founded at Woolwich for the discussion of professional questions. It was originated 269by two officers at Gibraltar—Jardine and Williams—extracts from whose letters to one another, when the idea occurred to them, are quaintly amusing. Lieutenant Jardine writes:—"I have been thinking that there must be a good deal of knowledge scattered about in this numerous corps. Could it not be collected, concentrated, and turned to some effect? We have already in this country all kinds of Societies, except Military ones. I think a voluntary association might be formed among us (admitting, perhaps, Engineers and others) on liberal principles, viz., for their own improvement and amusement, where military, mathematical, and philosophical knowledge, being the chief object of their enquiries, essays, &c., might thus be improved and propagated. They might thus communicate and increase their own ideas, preserve themselves from vulgar errors, and keeping one another in countenance, bear up against the contempt of pert and presumptive ignorance. If it increased in numbers, and grew into consequence, they might in time bring study and real knowledge into fashion, and, retorting a juster contempt, keep mediocrity, and false or no merit, down to their proper sphere."

In 1772, a Military Society was established at Woolwich to discuss professional questions. It was started by two officers in Gibraltar—Jardine and Williams—whose letters to each other when the idea struck them are amusingly quaint. Lieutenant Jardine writes:—"I've been thinking that there must be a lot of knowledge scattered among this large group. Could we collect it, focus it, and put it to good use? In this country, we have all sorts of societies, except for military ones. I think we could form a voluntary association among us (maybe including Engineers and others) on open principles, aimed at our own improvement and enjoyment, where military, mathematical, and philosophical knowledge could be the main focus of our inquiries, essays, etc., and could thus be enhanced and shared. This way, we could share and expand our ideas, protect ourselves from common misconceptions, and support each other against the disdain of arrogant ignorance. If it grows in numbers and importance, it could eventually make studying and real knowledge fashionable and, in turn, ensure that mediocrity and false or no merit are kept in their proper place."

His correspondent, who was then on board a transport, and wrote under difficulties, eagerly entered into the scheme, but for reasons stated could not go into details. "I have many things," he writes, "in my head, but our band (consisting of geese screaming, ducks quacking, hogs grunting, dogs growling, puppies barking, brats squalling, and all hands bawling) are now performing a full piece, so that whatever my pericranium labours with, it must lie concealed until I arrive at Retirement's Lying-in Hospital, in Solitude Row, where I shall hope for a happy delivery."

His correspondent, who was then on a transport ship and writing under tough conditions, eagerly supported the idea but, as mentioned, couldn’t go into detail. "I have a lot on my mind," he wrote, "but our crew (made up of geese honking, ducks quacking, hogs grunting, dogs growling, puppies barking, kids screaming, and everyone else shouting) is currently putting on a full performance, so whatever I’m struggling with has to stay hidden until I get to Retirement’s Lying-in Hospital on Solitude Row, where I hope for a successful outcome."

The friends reached Woolwich that year; and in October the society was formed. There happened to be many among the senior officers who sympathized with the promoters, notably Generals Williamson and Desaguliers, and Colonels Pattison and Phillips. The meetings took place at 6 P.M. on every Saturday preceding the full moon; and were secret, in order that an inventor might communicate his discoveries 270without fear of their appropriation. With the author's consent, however, papers might be published. The carrying-on of experiments was one of the main purposes which animated the society. At the present day, when the idea which animated the promoters of the old society has blossomed into a Literary and Scientific Institution, unparalleled in any corps in any land, which not merely encourages and developes the intelligence and literary talent of its members, but aids, in the highest degree, to lift the corps out of mediocrity into science,—these old facts connected with the infant society have a peculiar interest. The year 1872 may look back to 1772 with filial regard.

The friends arrived in Woolwich that year, and the society was established in October. There were many senior officers who supported the founders, including Generals Williamson and Desaguliers and Colonels Pattison and Phillips. Meetings were held at 6 P.M. every Saturday before the full moon and were kept secret so that inventors could share their discoveries without worrying about their ideas being taken. However, with the author’s permission, papers could be published. Conducting experiments was one of the main goals that drove the society. Today, the vision that inspired the founders of the original society has grown into a Literary and Scientific Institution, unmatched in any organization worldwide, which not only promotes and develops the intelligence and literary skills of its members but also significantly helps elevate the organization from mediocrity to science. These historical facts about the early society are particularly interesting. The year 1872 can look back at 1772 with a sense of appreciation.

On the 8th July, 1773, the 4th Battalion arrived in New York—with the exception of one company, which went to Newfoundland.

On July 8, 1773, the 4th Battalion arrived in New York—except for one company, which went to Newfoundland.

Within a very brief period, the political atmosphere in that country became hopelessly overcast, and with the outbreak of the storm at Boston, in 1775, commences at once the active history of the American War, and of the Royal Artillery during that war, which is to be treated by itself. But parallel with that long and disastrous campaign, and occupying a period extending from 1779 to 1783, was the great siege of Gibraltar. To prevent an interruption in the thread of the American narrative, it is proposed to anticipate matters, and passing over the years 1775 to 1778, when the eye of the student can see nothing but America, proceed at once to the consideration of the siege, and then return to an uninterrupted consideration of the Artillery share in the American War from 1775 to the Peace of 1783.

Within a very short time, the political climate in that country became completely bleak, and with the start of the conflict in Boston in 1775, the active history of the American War and the Royal Artillery during that war begins. This topic will be addressed separately. However, alongside that long and tragic campaign, covering the years from 1779 to 1783, was the significant siege of Gibraltar. To maintain continuity in the American narrative, it’s suggested to skip over the years 1775 to 1778, when all the attention is on America, and focus on the siege, before returning to a continuous exploration of the Artillery's role in the American War from 1775 until the Peace of 1783.


26.  Colonel Cleaveland's MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Colonel Cleaveland's manuscripts.

271

CHAPTER XXV.
The Great Siege of Gibraltar.

"Neither, while the war lasts, will Gibraltar surrender. Not though Crillon, Nassau, Siegen, with the ablest projectors extant, are there; and Prince Condé and Prince d'Artois have hastened to help. Wondrous leather-roofed floating-batteries, set afloat by French-Spanish Pacte de famille, give gallant summons; to which, nevertheless, Gibraltar answers Plutonically, with mere torrents of red-hot iron,—as if stone Calpe had become a throat of the Pit; and utters such a Doom's-blast of a No, as all men must credit."—Carlyle.

"Neither will Gibraltar surrender while the war is ongoing. Even with Crillon, Nassau, Siegen, and the most skilled strategists present, and with Prince Condé and Prince d'Artois rushing to assist, it remains steadfast. Remarkable leather-roofed floating batteries, launched by the French-Spanish Family agreement, call out bravely; yet Gibraltar responds with a fiery barrage of red-hot iron, as if the rock of Calpe has turned into a mouth of the abyss, issuing a thunderous 'No' that everyone must believe."—Carlyle.

The year 1779 saw England engaged in war on both sides of the Atlantic, with bitter and jealous enemies. Her struggle with the revolted colonies offered a tempting opportunity to France to wipe out her losses during the Seven Years' War,—and to Spain, to wipe out the disgrace which she felt in the possession of Gibraltar by the English. France, accordingly, espoused the cause of the Americans; and Spain, under pretence of the rejection of an offer of mediation between England and France, proposed in terms which could not be accepted, immediately declared a war, which had been decided upon from the day of the disaster at Saratoga, and for which preparations had been progressing for some time without any pretence of concealment.

The year 1779 saw England at war on both sides of the Atlantic, facing fierce and envious enemies. Her fight with the rebellious colonies gave France an enticing chance to recover its losses from the Seven Years' War—and for Spain, it was an opportunity to overcome the shame of losing Gibraltar to the British. France, therefore, supported the Americans; meanwhile, Spain, under the guise of rejecting a mediation offer between England and France, made an ultimatum that couldn't be accepted and declared war—a decision made since the disaster at Saratoga, with preparations underway for some time without any attempt to hide them.

The Royal Artillery in this year consisted of thirty-two service companies, and eight invalid. The augmentation referred to in the last chapter did not take place until the end of the year. Of this number, one-half—sixteen companies—was in America; one company in Newfoundland; three in the West Indies; three in Minorca; and five in Gibraltar:—a total abroad of twenty-eight service companies out of thirty-two. Nor was it a foreign service, so weary and uneventful as it sometimes is now: it was a time when England was fighting almost for existence, and every company had to share the dangers. Should such a rising against 272England ever occur again, the Regiment could not select as its model for imitation anything nobler than the five companies which were in Gibraltar during the great siege.

The Royal Artillery this year had thirty-two active companies and eight disabled ones. The increase mentioned in the last chapter didn’t happen until the end of the year. Of this total, half—sixteen companies—were in America; one company was in Newfoundland; three were in the West Indies; three were in Minorca; and five were in Gibraltar—making a total of twenty-eight active companies stationed abroad out of thirty-two. This wasn’t the kind of foreign duty that can feel tiresome and uneventful like it sometimes does now; it was a time when England was essentially fighting for its survival, and every company had to face the risks. If such a rebellion against England ever happened again, the Regiment couldn't find a better example to follow than the five companies that were in Gibraltar during the great siege.

They were the five senior companies of the 2nd Battalion, and they still exist, under the altered nomenclature, as,—

They were the five senior companies of the 2nd Battalion, and they still exist, under the changed name, as,—

No. 7 Battery, 21st Brigade Intermediately in the 6th Brigade.
2 Battery 12th Brigade  
7 Battery 10th Brigade  
D Battery 1st Brigade  
8 Battery 3rd Brigade  

At the commencement of the siege, Colonel Godwin was in command of the Artillery; but he returned to England in the following year, on promotion to the command of the Battalion, and died in about six years. He was succeeded by Colonel Tovey, the same officer who had been present with his company at Belleisle; and who, having had practical experience of Siege Artillery of the attack, was now to head a train of Artillery of the defence, in which duty and command he died. On his death, which happened at a most exciting period of the siege, he was succeeded by Major Lewis, whose conspicuous gallantry and severe wounds earned for him a well-deserved Good Service Pension.

At the start of the siege, Colonel Godwin was in charge of the Artillery; however, he returned to England the following year after being promoted to command the Battalion and passed away about six years later. He was succeeded by Colonel Tovey, the same officer who had been with his company at Belleisle; and with his hands-on experience in Siege Artillery during the attack, he was now set to lead a defensive Artillery unit, a role in which he ultimately died. After his death, which occurred during a very intense time of the siege, Major Lewis took over. His remarkable bravery and serious injuries earned him a well-deserved Good Service Pension.

The strength of the Artillery was wholly inadequate to the number of guns on the Rock. It amounted to a total of 25 officers, and 460 non-commissioned officers and men; whereas, at the termination of the siege, the following was the serviceable and mounted armament:—

The strength of the Artillery was completely insufficient for the number of guns on the Rock. It totaled 25 officers and 460 non-commissioned officers and men; however, at the end of the siege, the following was the serviceable and mounted armament:—

Guns.—Seventy-seven 32-pounders; one hundred and twenty-two 24-pounders and 26-pounders; one hundred and four 18-pounders; seventy 12-pounders; sixteen 9-pounders; twenty-five 6-pounders; thirty-eight 4-pounders and 3-pounders.

Guns.—Seventy-seven 32-pounders; one hundred and twenty-two 24-pounders and 26-pounders; one hundred and four 18-pounders; seventy 12-pounders; sixteen 9-pounders; twenty-five 6-pounders; thirty-eight 4-pounders and 3-pounders.

Mortars.—Twenty-nine 13-inch; one 10-inch; six 8-inch; and thirty-four of smaller natures.

Mortars.—Twenty-nine 13-inch; one 10-inch; six 8-inch; and thirty-four of smaller sizes.

Howitzers.—Nineteen 10-inch, and nine 8-inch.

Howitzers—nineteen 10-inch and nine 8-inch.

One of the first steps taken by the Governor, General 273Eliott, was to attach 180 men from the infantry to the Artillery, to learn gunnery, and assist in the duties of the latter. The regiments in garrison were the 12th, 39th, 56th, and 58th, also the (then) 72nd regiment. The (then) 73rd and 97th regiments joined during the siege. There were also 124 Engineers and artificers, and three regiments of Hanoverian troops. The total strength of all ranks in June 1779, was 5382; but it increased before the siege was over—by means of reinforcements from England—to 7000.

One of the first actions taken by the Governor, General 273Eliott, was to assign 180 men from the infantry to the Artillery, to learn how to operate guns and help with their tasks. The regiments stationed there were the 12th, 39th, 56th, and 58th, as well as the 72nd regiment at that time. The 73rd and 97th regiments joined during the siege. There were also 124 engineers and skilled workers, along with three regiments of Hanoverian troops. The total number of personnel in June 1779 was 5,382, but it increased before the siege ended—thanks to reinforcements from England—to 7,000.

A few statistics connected with the Artillery and their duties may, perhaps, with advantage be prefaced to the account of the siege.

A few statistics related to the Artillery and their duties might be useful to include before the description of the siege.

The amount of ammunition expended between September 1779|and February 1783, was as follows:

The amount of ammunition used between September 1779 and February 1783 was as follows:

Shot 57,163
Shell 129,151
Grape 12,681
Carcasses 926
Light Balls 679

In all 200,600 rounds, and 8000 barrels of powder.

In total, 200,600 rounds and 8,000 barrels of powder.

The preponderance of the number of shell over shot was caused by the use, during the siege, of shell from guns, with reduced charges—as well as from mortars and howitzers; suggested by Captain Mercier, of the 39th Regiment, and found so successful, as almost to abolish the use of shot during the first two years. In the year 1782, however, the value of red-hot shot against the enemy's fleet and works was discovered; the amount of shot expended rapidly increased; and while there was hardly a battery without the means at hand for heating them, there was also a constant supply, already heated, in the chief batteries.

The large number of shells compared to shot was due to using shells from guns with lighter charges during the siege, as well as from mortars and howitzers. This approach was suggested by Captain Mercier of the 39th Regiment and proved so effective that it nearly eliminated the use of shot in the first two years. However, in 1782, the effectiveness of red-hot shot against the enemy’s fleet and fortifications was realized; the quantity of shot used quickly increased. Every battery had the means to heat them, and there was always a steady supply of pre-heated shot available in the main batteries.

The batteries from which the Artillery generally fired on the land side were those known collectively as Willis's; but when the fleet, and especially the hornet-like gunboats, commenced annoying the garrison, the batteries towards the sea had also to be manned, and the duty became so severe, that at times the fire had to be slackened, literally to allow the men to snatch a few hours' sleep.

The batteries that the Artillery usually fired from on the land side were known as Willis's. However, when the fleet, particularly the fast gunboats, started causing trouble for the garrison, the batteries facing the sea also had to be staffed. The responsibility became so intense that sometimes they had to ease up on the firing just so the men could grab a few hours of sleep.

The proportion in the Royal Artillery of killed and 274wounded was very great. According to the records of the 2nd Battalion, the list was even heavier than that given by Drinkwater in his celebrated work; but even accepting the latter version as correct, it stood as follows:—

The number of deaths and injuries in the Royal Artillery was really high. The records from the 2nd Battalion show that the toll was even greater than what Drinkwater mentioned in his famous book; but even if we go with Drinkwater's account as accurate, it was as follows:—

Out of a total of 485 of all ranks, there were:—
Killed 23
Died of wounds 8
Totally disabled 13
Wounded 116
Died of sickness 36
  ———
Total number of casualties 196

The officers who were killed were Captain J. Reeves and Lieutenant J. Grumley. The former commenced his career as a matross, and received his commission at the Havannah in 1762; the latter was a volunteer, attached in 1778 to the Artillery in Gibraltar, and commissioned in 1780; who enjoyed his honours for a very short time, being killed in the bombardment of the 13th of September, 1782. The officers who were wounded were Major Lewis, Captain-Lieutenant Seward, Lieutenants Boag, Willington, Godfrey, and Cuppage. Of these, Lieutenant Boag was twice wounded during the siege. He, like Captain Reeves, had commenced his service as a matross; nor was his promotion accelerated by brevet or otherwise on account of his wounds, in the dull times of reduction and stagnation, which followed the peace signed at Versailles in 1783. He was at last appointed Major in 1801. Retiring two years later, after a service of forty-five years, he died, as he had lived, plain James Boag,—unnoticed, forgotten, as the great siege itself was, in the boiling whirl which was circling over Europe, fevering every head and heart.

The officers who were killed were Captain J. Reeves and Lieutenant J. Grumley. Reeves started his career as a matross and received his commission in Havana in 1762; Grumley was a volunteer who joined the Artillery in Gibraltar in 1778 and was commissioned in 1780. He enjoyed his honors for a very short time, being killed during the bombardment on September 13, 1782. The wounded officers were Major Lewis, Captain-Lieutenant Seward, and Lieutenants Boag, Willington, Godfrey, and Cuppage. Among them, Lieutenant Boag was wounded twice during the siege. Like Captain Reeves, he began his service as a matross, and his promotion was not fast-tracked due to his injuries in the slow period after the peace treaty signed at Versailles in 1783. He was finally promoted to Major in 1801. After retiring two years later, having served for forty-five years, he died as he had lived—simply as James Boag—unnoticed and forgotten, just like the great siege itself, in the chaotic turmoil sweeping through Europe, affecting everyone’s thoughts and emotions.

Two valuable inventions were made during the siege by Artillery officers, to increase the efficacy of their fire. By means of one, a gun could be depressed to any angle not exceeding 70°—a most important invention in a fortification like Gibraltar.

Two valuable inventions were created during the siege by artillery officers to improve the effectiveness of their fire. With one of them, a gun could be angled down to any position not exceeding 70°—a crucial invention for a fortification like Gibraltar.

The other discovery—if it may be called so—was in an 275opposite direction. The nightly bombardment, in 1781, by the enemy's gunboats not merely caused great damage and loss of life, but also an annoyance and irritation out of proportion to the injury inflicted. Governor Eliott resolved to retaliate in similar fashion, and to bombard the Spanish camp, which it was hoped to reach by firing from the Old Mole Head. On it was placed a 13-inch sea-service mortar, fired at the usual elevation but with a charge of from twenty-eight to thirty pounds of powder; and in the sand alongside, secured by timber, and at an angle of 42°, five 32-pounders and one 18 pounder were sunk, and fired with charges of fourteen and nine pounds of powder respectively. The results were most satisfactory,—alarming and annoying the enemy, and in proportion cheering the garrison.

The other discovery—if you can call it that—was in a different direction. The nightly bombardment in 1781 by the enemy's gunboats not only caused significant damage and loss of life, but also created an annoyance and irritation that far outweighed the actual harm done. Governor Eliott decided to strike back in a similar way and to bombard the Spanish camp, which they hoped to hit by firing from the Old Mole Head. There, they set up a 13-inch sea-service mortar, fired at the usual elevation but with a charge of twenty-eight to thirty pounds of powder. In the sand nearby, secured by timber and at a 42° angle, five 32-pounders and one 18-pounder were sunk and fired with charges of fourteen and nine pounds of powder, respectively. The results were very satisfying—causing alarm and annoyance for the enemy, while boosting the spirits of the garrison.

It was impossible that a siege of such duration could continue without the importance and responsibility of Artillery officers becoming apparent. This fact produced an order from the Governor, which saved them from much interference from amateur Artillerymen in the form of Brigadiers. The officers commanding in any part of the Fort were forbidden to interfere with the officers of Artillery in the execution of their duty, nor were they to give orders for firing from any of the batteries without consulting the officer who might happen to be in charge of the Artillery.

It was impossible for a siege lasting this long to go on without the significance and responsibility of the Artillery officers becoming obvious. This led to an order from the Governor, which protected them from a lot of interference from amateur Artillerymen posing as Brigadiers. The officers in charge at any part of the Fort were not allowed to interfere with the Artillery officers while they were doing their job, nor were they permitted to give orders to fire from any of the batteries without first consulting the officer in charge of the Artillery.

The life of the garrison during this weary siege was, as might be expected, monotonous in the extreme. The distress undergone, the want of provisions felt by all ranks, from the self denying Governor downwards;—the hoping against hope for relief;—the childish excitement at every rumour which reached the place;—the indignation at what seemed a cruel, unnecessary, and spiteful bombardment;—and the greater fury among the troops, when, among other results of the enemy's fire, came the disclosure in the damaged houses and stores of the inhabitants, of large quantities of wine and provisions, hoarded through all the time of scarcity, in the hope that with still greater famine the price they would bring would be greater too;—all these are told with the minuteness of daily observation, in the 276work from which all accounts of the siege are more or less drawn.

The life of the garrison during this exhausting siege was, as you might expect, extremely monotonous. The hardship endured and the lack of supplies affected everyone, from the self-sacrificing Governor on down;—the hopeless hope for relief;—the childish excitement at every rumor that reached them;—the anger at what seemed like a cruel, unnecessary, and spiteful bombardment;—and the greater fury among the troops when, as a result of the enemy’s fire, they discovered in the damaged houses and stores of the locals large quantities of wine and supplies hoarded throughout the time of scarcity, hoping that with even greater famine, they'd be able to sell them for a higher price;—all these are recounted with minute detail in the 276work from which all accounts of the siege are more or less derived.

The marvellous contentment with which the troops bore privations, which they saw were necessary; the good-humour and discipline they always displayed, save on the occasion just mentioned, when anger drove them into marauding, and intoxication produced its usual effect on troops; the extraordinary coolness and courage they displayed during even the worst part of the bombardment, a courage which was even foolhardy, and had to be restrained; all these make this siege one of the noblest chapters in England's military history.

The remarkable contentment with which the troops endured hardships they understood were necessary; the good humor and discipline they consistently showed, except for the previously mentioned occasion when anger pushed them to pillaging, and intoxication had its typical effect on soldiers; the incredible calmness and bravery they exhibited even during the toughest times of the bombardment, a bravery that bordered on reckless and needed to be kept in check; all of this makes this siege one of the most honorable chapters in England's military history.

Although the blockade commenced in 1779, it was April, 1781, before the bombardment from the Spanish lines, which drove the miserable townspeople from their houses for shelter to the south of the Rock, can be said to have regularly commenced. When it did commence, it did so in earnest; shells filled with an inflammable matter were used, which set the buildings on fire; and a graphic description of a bombarded town may be found in Drinkwater's pages. "About noon, Lieutenant Budworth, of the 72nd Regiment, and Surgeon Chisholme, of the 56th, were wounded by a splinter of a shell, at the door of a northern casemate in the King's Bastion. The former was dangerously scalped, and the latter had one foot taken off, and the other leg broken, besides a wound in the knee.... Many casks of flour were brought into the King's Bastion, and piled as temporary traverses before the doors of the southern casemates, in which several persons had been killed and wounded in bed.... In the course of the day, a shell fell through the roof of the galley-house, where part of the 39th and some of the 12th Regiments were quartered; it killed two, and wounded four privates.... In the course of the 20th April, 1781, the Victualling Office was on fire for a short time; and at night, the town was on fire in four different places.... On the 21st, the enemy's cannonade continued very brisk; forty-two rounds were counted in two minutes. 277The Garrison Flag-staff, on the Grand Battery, was so much injured by their fire, that the upper part was obliged to be cut off, and the colours, or rather their glorious remains, were nailed to the stump.... On the 23rd, the wife of a soldier was killed behind the South Barracks, and several men wounded.... On the 24th, a shell fell at the door of a casemate in the King's Bastion, and wounded four men within the bomb-proof.... The buildings at this time exhibited a most dreadful picture of the results of so animated a bombardment. Scarce a house north of Grand Parade was habitable; all of them were deserted. Some few near Southport continued to be inhabited by soldiers' families; but in general, the floors and roofs were destroyed, and only the shell left standing.... A shell from the gunboats fell in a house in Hardy Town, and killed Mr. Israel, a very respectable Jew, with Mrs. Tourale, a female relation, and his clerk.... A soldier of the 72nd Regiment was killed in his bed by a round shot, and a Jew butcher was equally unfortunate.... The gunboats bombarded our camp about midnight, and killed and wounded twelve or fourteen.... About ten o'clock on the evening of 18th September, a shell from the lines fell into a house opposite the King's Bastion, where the Town Major, Captain Burke, with Majors Mercier and Vignoles, were sitting. The shell took off Major Burke's thigh; afterwards fell through the floor into the cellar—there it burst, and forced the flooring, with the unfortunate Major, to the ceiling. When assistance came, they found poor Major Burke almost buried among the ruins of the room. He was instantly conveyed to the Hospital, where he died soon after.... On the 30th, a soldier of the 72nd lost both his legs by a shot from Fort Barbara.... In the afternoon of the 7th October, a shell fell into a house in town, where Ensign Stephens of the 39th was sitting. Imagining himself not safe where he was, he quitted the room to get to a more secure place; but just 278as he passed the door, the shell burst, and a splinter mortally wounded him in the reins, and another took off his leg. He was conveyed to the Hospital, and had suffered amputation before the surgeons discovered the mortal wound in the body. He died about seven o'clock.... In the course of the 25th March, 1782, a shot came through one of the capped embrasures on Princess Amelia's Battery, took off the legs of two men belonging to the 72nd and 73rd Regiments, one leg of another soldier of the 73rd, and wounded another man in both legs; thus four men had seven legs taken off and wounded by one shot."

Although the blockade started in 1779, it wasn't until April 1781 that the bombardment from the Spanish lines began in earnest, forcing the desperate townspeople to flee their homes for safety to the south of the Rock. When it did begin, it was relentless; shells filled with flammable material were used, igniting the buildings. A vivid account of a bombarded town can be found in Drinkwater's writings. "Around noon, Lieutenant Budworth of the 72nd Regiment and Surgeon Chisholme of the 56th were injured by a shell fragment at the entrance of a northern casemate in the King's Bastion. Budworth suffered a dangerous scalp injury, while Chisholme lost one foot and fractured his other leg, along with a knee wound.... Several barrels of flour were brought into the King's Bastion and stacked as temporary barriers in front of the doors to the southern casemates, where several people had been killed or injured in their beds.... During the day, a shell fell through the roof of the galley-house, where some members of the 39th and a few from the 12th Regiments were stationed; it killed two and wounded four privates.... On April 20, 1781, the Victualling Office caught fire for a short time, and at night, the town was ablaze in four different locations.... On the 21st, the enemy's cannonade was very intense; forty-two rounds were counted in two minutes. The Garrison Flagstaff on the Grand Battery suffered so much damage from the fire that the upper part had to be cut off, and the colors, or rather the tattered remains, were nailed to the stump.... On the 23rd, a soldier’s wife was killed behind the South Barracks, and several men were injured.... On the 24th, a shell landed at the door of a casemate in the King's Bastion and injured four men inside the bomb-proof.... The buildings at this time displayed a horrifying scene of the effects of such a fierce bombardment. Hardly any house north of Grand Parade was livable; all were abandoned. A few near Southport were still occupied by soldiers' families, but overall, the floors and roofs were destroyed, leaving only the shells standing.... A shell from the gunboats struck a house in Hardy Town, killing Mr. Israel, a respected Jew, along with Mrs. Tourale, a female relative, and his clerk.... A soldier of the 72nd Regiment was killed in his bed by a round shot, and a Jewish butcher met the same fate.... The gunboats shelled our camp around midnight, resulting in twelve or fourteen casualties.... About ten o'clock on the evening of September 18, a shell from the lines hit a house across from the King's Bastion, where the Town Major, Captain Burke, and Majors Mercier and Vignoles were sitting. The shell blew off Major Burke's thigh; it then fell through the floor into the cellar—there it exploded, shooting the flooring, with the unfortunate Major, up to the ceiling. When help arrived, they found poor Major Burke almost buried under the debris of the room. He was quickly taken to the Hospital, where he died shortly after.... On the 30th, a soldier of the 72nd lost both his legs due to a shot from Fort Barbara.... In the afternoon of October 7, a shell landed in a town house where Ensign Stephens of the 39th was seated. Thinking he wasn’t safe there, he left the room to find a safer spot; but just as he passed the door, the shell exploded, mortally wounding him in the abdomen and severing his leg. He was taken to the Hospital, and after the amputation, the surgeons discovered the fatal injury in his body. He died around seven o'clock.... On March 25, 1782, a shot came through one of the capped embrasures on Princess Amelia’s Battery, amputating the legs of two men from the 72nd and 73rd Regiments, one leg of another soldier in the 73rd, and injuring another man in both legs; thus, four men lost seven legs and were injured by one shot."

And so on, ad infinitum. The daily life was like this; for although even worse was to come at the final attack, this wearying, cruel bombardment went on literally every day. On the 5th May, 1782, the bombardment ceased for twenty-four hours, for the first time during thirteen months.

And so on, forever. Daily life was like this; even though worse was still to come during the final attack, this exhausting, brutal bombardment happened literally every day. On May 5, 1782, the bombardment stopped for twenty-four hours, marking the first time in thirteen months.

As in the time of great pestilence, after the first alarm has subsided, there is a callous indifference, which creeps over those who have escaped, and among whom the familiarity with Death seems almost to have bred contempt, so—during this long siege—after the novelty and excitement of the first few days' bombardment had worn off, the men became so indifferent to the danger, that, when a shell fell near them, the officer in charge would often have to compel them to take the commonest precautions. The fire of the enemy became a subject of wit even, and laughter, among the men; and probably the unaccustomed silence of that 5th of May, when the bombardment was suspended, was quite irksome to these creatures of habit, whose favourite theme of conversation was thus removed.

Just like during a major outbreak, after the initial shock wears off, a sort of cold indifference settles in among those who survived. Their familiarity with Death seems to have led to a lack of respect for it. So, during this long ordeal—after the excitement of the first few days of bombardment faded—the men became so indifferent to the danger that, when a shell landed nearby, the officer in charge often had to force them to take even the simplest precautions. The enemy's fire became a source of jokes and laughter among the men, and probably the unusual quiet on that 5th of May, when the bombardment paused, felt quite bothersome to these creatures of habit, since their favorite topic of conversation was suddenly gone.

Among the incidents of the bombardment, there was one which demands insertion in this work, as the victim—a matross—belonged to the Royal Artillery. Shortly before the bombardment commenced, he had broken his thigh; and being a hearty, active fellow, he found the confinement in hospital very irksome. He managed to get out of the 279ward before he was cured, and his spirits proving too much for him, he forgot his broken leg, and falling again, he was taken up as bad as ever. While lying in the ward for the second time under treatment, a shell from one of the gunboats entered, and rebounding, lodged on his body as he lay, the shell spent, but the fuze burning. The other sick men in the room summoned strength to crawl out of the ward before the shell burst; but this poor fellow was kept down in his bed by the weight of the shell, and the shock of the blow, and when it burst, it took off both his legs, and scorched him frightfully. Wonderful to say, he survived a short time, and remained sensible to the last. Before he died he expressed his regret that he had not been killed in the batteries. Heroic, noble wish! While men like these are to be found in the ranks of our armies, let no man despair. Heroism such as this, in an educated man, may be inspired by mixed motives—personal courage, hope of being remembered with honour, pride in what will be said at home, and, perhaps, a touch of theatrical effect,—but, in a man like this brave matross, whose courage has failed even to rescue his name from oblivion, although his story remains—the heroism is pure and simple—unalloyed, and the mere expression of devotion to duty, for duty's sake. And this heroism is god-like!

Among the incidents of the bombardment, there was one that deserves to be included here, as the victim—a matross—was part of the Royal Artillery. Just before the bombardment started, he had broken his thigh; being a strong, active guy, he found the hospital confinement really frustrating. He managed to sneak out of the ward before fully healing, and in his eagerness to move about, he forgot about his leg. He fell again and ended up hurt just as badly. While lying in the ward for treatment the second time, a shell from one of the gunboats came in, bounced around, and landed on his body while he was lying down, the shell spent but the fuze still burning. The other sick men in the room mustered the strength to crawl out before the shell exploded, but this poor guy was pinned down by the weight of the shell and the impact of the blast. When it did explode, it ripped off both his legs and severely burned him. Amazingly, he survived for a short time and stayed aware until the end. Before he passed away, he expressed regret that he hadn't been killed in the batteries. What a brave and noble wish! As long as men like these are found in our armies, no one should lose hope. Heroism like this, especially in an educated person, can come from mixed motives—personal courage, the hope of being remembered with honor, pride in what will be said back home, and maybe a bit of theatrical flair—but in a man like this brave matross, whose courage has not even saved his name from being forgotten, although his story lives on, the heroism is pure and simple—unmixed, and is a true expression of devotion to duty for its own sake. And this kind of heroism is god-like!

This was but one of many heroic actions performed by men of the Royal Artillery. Another deserves mention, in which the greatest coolness and presence of mind were displayed. A gunner, named Hartley, was employed in the laboratory, filling shells with carcass composition and fixing fuzes. During the operation a fuze ignited, and "Although he was surrounded by unfixed fuzes, loaded shells, composition, &c., with the most astonishing coolness he carried out the lighted shell, and threw it where it could do little or no harm. Two seconds had scarcely elapsed, before it exploded. If the shell had burst in the laboratory, it is almost certain the whole would have been blown up—when the loss in fixed ammunition, fuzes, &c., would have been irreparable—exclusive of the damage which the fortifications 280would have suffered from the explosion, and the lives that might have been lost."[27]

This was just one of many heroic acts carried out by the men of the Royal Artillery. Another incident worth mentioning showed incredible calmness and presence of mind. A gunner named Hartley was working in the laboratory, filling shells with explosive material and attaching fuses. During this process, a fuse accidentally ignited, and "Although he was surrounded by live fuses, loaded shells, and explosive material, with remarkable composure he carried the lit shell outside and threw it where it would cause little or no harm. Only two seconds passed before it exploded. If the shell had detonated in the laboratory, it’s highly likely the entire place would have blown up—resulting in an irreparable loss of fixed ammunition, fuses, and other supplies—besides the damage that the fortifications would have sustained from the blast, and the lives that could have been lost." 280 [27]

Yet again. On New Year's Day, 1782, an officer of Artillery in Willis's Batteries, observing a shell about to fall near where he was standing, got behind a traverse for shelter. The shell struck this very traverse, and before bursting, half buried him with the earth loosened by the impact. One of the guard—named Martin—observing his officer's position, hurried, in spite of the risk to his own life when the shell should burst, and endeavoured to extricate him from the rubbish. Unable to do it by himself, he called for assistance, and another of the guard, equally regardless of personal danger, ran to him, and they had hardly succeeded in extricating their officer, when the shell burst and levelled the traverse with the ground.

Yet again. On New Year's Day, 1782, an artillery officer in Willis's Batteries noticed a shell about to fall near him and took cover behind a traverse for protection. The shell hit this very traverse and, before it exploded, buried him partially under the earth it displaced. One of the guards, named Martin, seeing his officer's situation, rushed over despite the risk to his own life when the shell would explode, and tried to free him from the debris. Unable to manage it alone, he called for help, and another guard, equally unconcerned for his own safety, ran to assist him. They had barely managed to get their officer free when the shell exploded, leveling the traverse to the ground.

This great siege of Calpe, the fourteenth to which the Rock had been subjected, divides itself into three epochs. First, the monotonous blockade, commencing in July, 1779; second, the bombardment which commenced in April, 1781; and third, the grand attack, on the 13th September, 1782.

This major siege of Calpe, the fourteenth that the Rock endured, breaks down into three phases. First, the lengthy blockade, starting in July 1779; second, the bombardment that began in April 1781; and third, the major assault on September 13, 1782.

The blockade was varied by occasional reliefs and reinforcements; and was accompanied by an incessant fire from the guns of the fortress on the Spanish works. The batteries most used at first were Willis's, so called (according to an old MS. of 1705, in the Royal Artillery Record Office), because the man who was most energetic, when these batteries were first armed, bore that name. When the attacks from the gunboats commenced, the batteries to the westward—the King's Bastions and others—were also employed. The steady fire kept up by the Artillery, its accuracy, and the improvements in it suggested by the experience of the siege, were themes of universal admiration; and the many ingenious devices, some of them copied by the enemy, by which, with the assistance of the Engineers, they masked, strengthened, and repaired their batteries, form a most interesting study 281for the modern Artilleryman. The incessant Artillery duel, which went on, made the gunners' nights as sleepless frequently as their days; for the hours of darkness had to be devoted to repairing the damages sustained during the day. Well may the celebrated chronicler of the siege talk of them as "our brave Artillery,"—brave in the sense of continuous endurance, not merely spasmodic effort.

The blockade was occasionally relieved and reinforced; it included nonstop fire from the fortress's guns targeting the Spanish works. At first, the main batteries used were Willis's, named after the man who was most active when they were initially armed, according to an old manuscript from 1705 in the Royal Artillery Record Office. When the gunboats began their attacks, the batteries to the west—the King's Bastions and others—were also utilized. The consistent fire maintained by the Artillery, its accuracy, and the improvements made based on the experiences of the siege were widely praised. The many clever methods, some even copied by the enemy, through which, with the help of the Engineers, they masked, reinforced, and repaired their batteries, offer a fascinating study for the modern Artilleryman. The ongoing artillery duel often kept the gunners from sleeping at night just as much as it did during the day; nighttime had to be spent fixing damage that occurred during daylight hours. It’s no wonder that the renowned chronicler of the siege referred to them as "our brave Artillery," brave in terms of their continuous endurance, not just occasional efforts. 281

At the siege of Belleisle, described in a former chapter, the failing ammunition of the enemy was indicated by the use of wooden and stone projectiles. The latter were used by the Royal Artillery at Gibraltar, but for a different reason. To check and distract the working-parties of the enemy, shell had been chiefly employed by the garrison; and the proficiency they attained in the use of these projectiles can easily be accounted for, when it is remembered how soon and how accurately every range could be ascertained; how eager the gunners were to make every shot tell; and how exceedingly important it was to check the continued advance of the enemy's works. For variety's sake, it would seem, for there was no need to economize shell at this time—in pure boyish love of change, the Artillerymen devised stone balls, perforated so as to admit of a small bursting-charge, and a short fuze; and it was found that the bursting of these projectiles over the Spanish working-parties caused them incredible annoyance.

At the siege of Belleisle, detailed in an earlier chapter, the enemy's dwindling ammunition was shown by their use of wooden and stone projectiles. The latter were utilized by the Royal Artillery at Gibraltar, but for different reasons. To hinder and distract the enemy's work crews, the garrison mainly used shells; their skill in using these projectiles can be easily understood when you consider how quickly and accurately they could determine every range; how motivated the gunners were to make every shot count; and how crucial it was to impede the enemy's ongoing advances. For variety's sake—since there was no need to conserve shells at this point—and out of a youthful desire for change, the Artillerymen created stone balls with holes to allow for a small bursting charge and a short fuse; it turned out that the explosion of these projectiles over the Spanish work crews caused them significant frustration.

Although the fire of the garrison during the first epoch of the siege was the most important consideration, and its value could hardly be overrated, as to it alone was any hope due of prolonging the defence until help should come from England,—it was not the only distinctive feature of this time. It was during the blockade that the garrison was most sorely tried by the scarcity of food. And in forming our estimate of the defence of Gibraltar, it should never be forgotten that the defenders were always the same—unrelieved, without communication with any back country; and with hardly any reinforcements to ease the heavy duties. The 97th Regiment, which arrived during the siege, was long in the garrison before it was permitted, or indeed was able, to 282take its share of duty; and the hard work, as well as the hard fare, fell upon the same individuals.

Although the fire from the garrison during the first stage of the siege was the most crucial factor, and its importance can’t be overstated since it was the only hope for extending the defense until help arrived from England, it wasn't the only key characteristic of this period. It was during the blockade that the garrison faced the toughest challenges due to a lack of food. When assessing the defense of Gibraltar, we must always remember that the defenders remained the same—unrelieved, with no communication to any territory behind them, and with hardly any reinforcements to help with the heavy responsibilities. The 97th Regiment, which arrived during the siege, spent a long time in the garrison before it was allowed, or even able, to take on any duty; thus, the hard work and tough conditions continued to fall on the same individuals.

The statistics, given so curtly by Drinkwater, as to the famine in the place, enable us to realize the daily privations of the troops. At one time, scurvy had so reduced the effective strength of the garrison, that a shipload of lemons which arrived was a more valuable contingent than several regiments would have been. In reading the account of this, with all the quiet arguments as to the value of lemon-juice, and its effect upon the patients, one cannot but wish, that in every military operation there were artists like Drinkwater to fill in the details of those pictures, whose outlines may be drawn by military commanders, or by the logic of events, but whose canvas becomes doubly inviting through the agency of the other industrious and unobtrusive brush. Modern warlike operations suffer from an overabundance of description; but the skeleton supplied by official reports, and the frequent flabbiness of those rendered by newspaper correspondents, produce a result far inferior to the compact picture presented by a writer at once observant and professional.

The statistics, presented so briefly by Drinkwater, help us understand the daily hardships faced by the troops. At one point, scurvy had weakened the garrison's effectiveness so much that a shipment of lemons became more valuable than several regiments. Reading about this, along with all the calm discussions about the benefits of lemon juice and its impact on the patients, makes one wish that in every military operation, there were artists like Drinkwater to capture the details of those scenes. The outlines may be sketched by military leaders or shaped by the unfolding events, but the overall picture becomes much richer with the contributions of other diligent and subtle hands. Modern military operations often have too much description; however, the bare-bones information from official reports, coupled with the often lackluster accounts from newspaper correspondents, yields a result that falls short compared to the vivid portrayal by a writer who is both observant and professional.

In a table, at the end of Drinkwater's work, crowded out of the book, as if hardly worthy of mention, and yet most precious to the student now, we find some of the prices paid for articles of food during the siege. Fowls brought over a guinea a couple; beef as much as 4s. 10d. per pound; a goose, 30s.; best tea as high as 2l. 5s. 6d. per pound; eggs, as much as 4s. 10½d. per dozen; cheese, 4s. 1d. per pound; onions, 2s. 6d. per pound; a cabbage, 1s.d.; a live pig, 9l. 14s. 9d.; and a sow in pig, over 29l.

In a table at the end of Drinkwater's work, pushed to the side as if it hardly mattered, but still incredibly valuable to today's student, we see some of the prices paid for food during the siege. Chickens sold for over a guinea each; beef reached up to 4s. 10d. per pound; a goose cost 30s.; the best tea was priced at 2l. 5s. 6d. per pound; eggs went for as much as 4s. 10½d. per dozen; cheese was 4s. 1d. per pound; onions were 2s. 6d. per pound; a cabbage cost 1s. 7½d.; a live pig was priced at 9l. 14s. 9d.; and a pregnant sow sold for over 29l.

The high price, at times, of all vegetables, was an index of the existence of that terrible scourge—scurvy.

The high price of all vegetables sometimes reflected the presence of that terrible disease—scurvy.

Some very quaint sales took place. An English cow was sold during the blockade for fifty guineas, reserving to the sellers a pint of milk each day while she continued to give it; while another cow was purchased by a Jew for sixty guineas, but in so feeble a state, that she dropped down dead before she had been removed many hundred yards. The imagination 283fails in attempting to realize the purchaser's face—a Jew, and a Gibraltar Jew; but can readily conceive the laugh against him among the surrounding crowd, their haggard faces looking more ghastly as they smiled. Although Englishmen take their pleasure sadly, they also bear their troubles lightly. An English soldier must be reduced indeed, ere he fails to enjoy a joke at another man's expense, and this characteristic was not wanting at Gibraltar.

Some very unusual sales happened. An English cow was sold during the blockade for fifty guineas, with the sellers reserving a pint of milk each day as long as she kept producing it. Another cow was bought by a Jew for sixty guineas, but she was in such poor condition that she collapsed and died before she had been moved many yards. It’s hard to imagine the buyer’s expression—a Jew, and a Gibraltar Jew at that—but it’s easy to picture the laughter directed at him from the crowd around, their worn faces looking even more ghostly as they smiled. While Englishmen tend to take their pleasure seriously, they also handle their troubles with a light heart. An English soldier has to be pretty downcast not to enjoy a joke at someone else’s expense, and this trait was definitely present in Gibraltar.

The second epoch—the Bombardment—was at first hardly believed to be possible. The fire of the garrison was directed against an assailant and a masculine force; but a bombardment of Gibraltar meant—in the minds of its defenders—a wanton sacrifice of women and children; a wholesale murder of unwarlike inhabitants, who could not escape, and to whom the claims of the conflicting Powers were immaterial. The wailing of women over murdered children, of children over wounded parents; the smoking ruins of recently happy homes; the distress of the flying tradespeople and their families, seeking safety to the southward of the Rock, and abandoning their treasures to bombardment and pillage; all these told with irritating effect upon the troops of a country whose sons are chivalrous without being demonstrative. In days coming on—in terrible days which many who read these pages may have lived in and seen, English troops shall clench their hands, and set their teeth with cruel hardness, as they come upon little female relics—articles of jewellery or dress—perhaps even locks of hair, scattered in hideous abandonment near that well at Cawnpore, whose horrors have often been imagined—never told. To those who have seen this picture, the feelings of the beleaguered garrison in Gibraltar will be easily intelligible, as they stumbled in the town over a corpse—and that corpse a woman's. No wonder that when the great sally took place, historical as much for its boldness as its success, there was an angry desperation among the troops, which it would have taken tremendous obstacles to resist. It was a brave morning, that 27th of November, 1781, when "the moon's nightly course was 284"nearly run,"[28] and ere the sun had risen, a little over 2000 men sallied forth to destroy the advanced works of the enemy—an enemy 14,000 strong—and works, three-quarters of a mile from the garrison, and "within a few hundred yards of the enemy's lines, which mounted 135 pieces of heavy artillery."[28] The officers and men of the Royal Artillery who took part in the sortie, numbered 114; and were divided into detachments to accompany the three columns of the sallying force, to spike the enemy's guns, destroy their magazines and ammunition, and set fire to their works. It was the last order issued in Colonel Tovey's name to the brave men whom he had commanded since the promotion of Colonel Godwin. For Abraham Tovey was sick unto death; and as his men were parading for the sortie, and the moon was running her nightly course—his was running fast too. Before his men returned, he was dead. For nearly half a century he had served in the Royal Artillery—beginning his career as a matross in 1734, and ending it as a Lieutenant-Colonel in 1781. He died in harness—died in the command of a force of Garrison Artillery which has never been surpassed nor equalled, save by the great and famous siege-train in the Crimea.

The second era—the Bombardment—was initially thought to be impossible. The garrison's fire was aimed at an attacker and a male force; however, a bombardment of Gibraltar meant—in the minds of its defenders—a senseless sacrifice of women and children; a mass murder of defenseless people who couldn't escape, and to whom the claims of the competing Powers were irrelevant. The cries of women mourning murdered children, of children grieving for injured parents; the smoking ruins of once-happy homes; the distress of fleeing shopkeepers and their families, seeking safety south of the Rock, abandoning their belongings to destruction and looting—these all affected the troops of a nation whose sons are gallant without being showy. In the days ahead—in terrible days that many who read this may have lived through and witnessed, English troops will clench their fists, grinding their teeth in cruel anger, as they come upon small personal items—pieces of jewelry or clothing—perhaps even locks of hair, carelessly strewn around that well at Cawnpore, whose horrors have often been envisioned—never told. For those who have seen this scene, the feelings of the beleaguered garrison in Gibraltar will be easily understood, as they stumbled through the town over a corpse—and that corpse was a woman. No wonder that when the significant sally occurred, remembered for both its audacity and success, there was a fierce desperation among the troops that would have taken immense obstacles to resist. It was a courageous morning, that 27th of November, 1781, when "the moon's nightly course was 284"nearly run,"[28] and before the sun had risen, a little over 2000 men surged forth to destroy the enemy's forward works—an enemy 14,000 strong—and the works were three-quarters of a mile from the garrison, and "within a few hundred yards of the enemy's lines, which mounted 135 pieces of heavy artillery."[28] The officers and men of the Royal Artillery who participated in the sortie numbered 114; they were split into detachments to accompany the three columns of the attacking force, to disable the enemy's guns, destroy their stores and munitions, and set fire to their positions. This was the last order issued in Colonel Tovey's name to the brave men he had commanded since Colonel Godwin's promotion. For Abraham Tovey was gravely ill; and as his men were gathering for the sortie, and the moon was on its nightly path—his time was running out too. Before his men returned, he was dead. He had served in the Royal Artillery for nearly half a century—starting his career as a matross in 1734 and ending it as a Lieutenant-Colonel in 1781. He died in service—died in command of a Garrison Artillery force that has never been surpassed or matched, except by the great and renowned siege-train in Crimea.

The troops for the sortie paraded at midnight, on the Red Sands, under Brigadier-General Ross. They consisted of the 12th Regiment, and Hardenberg's—two which had fought side by side at Minden—and the Grenadiers and light infantry of the other regiments. There were also, in addition to the Artillery, 100 sailors, 3 Engineers, with 7 officers and 12 non-commissioned officers, overseers, 40 artificers, and 160 men from the line as a working party. A reserve of the 39th and 58th Regiments was also in readiness, if required.

The troops for the nighttime mission paraded at midnight on the Red Sands under Brigadier-General Ross. They were made up of the 12th Regiment and Hardenberg's—two units that had fought together at Minden—along with the Grenadiers and light infantry from other regiments. Additionally, there were 100 sailors, 3 Engineers, along with 7 officers and 12 non-commissioned officers, overseers, 40 craftsmen, and 160 troops from the line as a work party. A reserve from the 39th and 58th Regiments was also on standby, if needed.

On reaching the works, "The ardour of the assailants was irresistible. The enemy on every side gave way, abandoning in an instant, and with the utmost precipitation, those works which had cost them so much expense, and employed so many months to perfect.... 285The exertions of the workmen, and the Artillery, were wonderful. The batteries were soon in a state for the fire faggots to operate; and the flames spread with astonishing rapidity into every part. The column of fire and smoke which rolled from the works, beautifully illuminated the troops and neighbouring objects, forming altogether a coup d'œil not possible to be described. In an hour, the object of the sortie was fully effected."[29]

Upon arriving at the site, "The enthusiasm of the attackers was unstoppable. The enemy retreated on all sides, quickly abandoning the works they had invested so much money and time in perfecting. 285The efforts of the workers and the artillery were impressive. The batteries were soon ready for the fire faggots to be used, and the flames spread rapidly throughout every area. The column of fire and smoke that billowed from the works beautifully lit up the troops and surrounding objects, creating a scene that is difficult to describe. Within an hour, the goal of the sortie was fully achieved." [29]

The third epoch, culminating in the grand attack on the 13th September, 1782, is deeply interesting. The fate of Minorca had released a number of Spanish troops, to act against Gibraltar; and large French reinforcements had arrived. On the land side, there were now "Most stupendous and strong batteries and works, mounting two hundred pieces of heavy ordnance, and protected by an army of near 40,000 men, commanded by a victorious and active general, the Duke de Crillon; and animated by the immediate presence of two Princes of the Royal Blood of France." From the sea, the Fort was menaced by forty-seven sail of the line:—"Ten battering-ships, deemed perfect in design, and esteemed invincible, carrying 212 guns; besides innumerable frigates, xebeques, bomb-ketches, cutters, gun and mortar-boats, and smaller craft for disembarking men."[29]

The third period, leading up to the major attack on September 13, 1782, is really fascinating. The situation in Minorca had freed up a number of Spanish troops to focus on Gibraltar, and large reinforcements from France had arrived. On land, there were now "massive and formidable batteries and fortifications, featuring two hundred pieces of heavy artillery, and supported by an army of nearly 40,000 men, led by the successful and proactive General, the Duke de Crillon; and energized by the direct presence of two Princes of the Royal Blood of France." From the sea, the Fort faced threats from forty-seven ships of the line:—"ten battering ships, considered flawless in design and thought to be invincible, carrying 212 guns; in addition to countless frigates, xebeques, bomb-ketches, cutters, gun and mortar boats, and smaller vessels for landing troops."[29]

It was during the bombardment immediately preceding the grand attack, that Major Lewis was wounded, and Lieutenant Boag received his second wound, the latter in a singular manner. He was in the act of laying a gun, when a shell fell in the Battery. He immediately threw himself into an embrasure for safety when the shell should explode; but when the shell burst, it fired the gun under whose muzzle he lay. Besides other injury, the report deprived him of hearing, and it was very long ere he recovered. Another officer of the Artillery, Major Martin, had a narrow escape at the same time, a 26-pounder shot carrying away the cock of his hat, near the crown.

It was during the heavy bombardment right before the major attack that Major Lewis got wounded, and Lieutenant Boag sustained his second injury in a strange way. He was in the process of setting up a gun when a shell landed in the Battery. He quickly ducked into an embrasure for cover before the shell exploded; however, when it did detonate, it fired the gun he was lying under. In addition to other injuries, the blast caused him to lose his hearing, and it took a long time for him to recover. Another artillery officer, Major Martin, had a close call at the same moment, with a 26-pounder shot knocking the cock off his hat, just above the crown.

286The 26-pounder was a very common gun, both in the Rock and in the enemy's land-batteries; but as it was not used on board their ships, and to prevent them returning the shot of the garrison against themselves, all the 26-pounders were moved to the seaward batteries, and fired against the ships, guns of other calibres being employed against the land forces.

286The 26-pounder was a very common gun, both in the Rock and in the enemy's land batteries; but since it wasn't used on their ships, and to stop them from shooting back at the garrison, all the 26-pounders were relocated to the coastal batteries and fired at the ships, while other calibers were used against the land forces.

The battering ships, with their supposed impregnable shields, were the mainstay of the enemy's hopes; but the use of red-hot shot by the garrison made them after a time perfectly useless.

The battering ships, with their supposedly indestructible shields, were the backbone of the enemy's hopes; however, the use of red-hot shot by the garrison eventually rendered them completely useless.

When the cannonade was at its highest pitch, on the day of the grand attack, "the showers of shot and shell which were directed from the enemy's land-batteries, the battering-ships, and, on the other hand, from the various works of the garrison, exhibited a scene of which, perhaps, neither the pen nor pencil can furnish a competent idea. It is sufficient to say that four hundred pieces of the heaviest Artillery were playing at the same moment: an instance which has scarcely occurred in any siege since the invention of those wonderful engines of destruction."[30]

When the cannon fire was at its peak on the day of the big assault, "the barrage of bullets and shells coming from the enemy's land-based cannons, the warships, and, on the other side, from the different positions held by our troops created a scene that, perhaps, neither writing nor drawing can truly capture. It's enough to say that four hundred of the heaviest artillery pieces were firing at the same time: an occurrence that has rarely happened in any siege since these incredible weapons of destruction were invented."[30]

At first the battering-ships seemed to deserve their reputation. "Our heaviest shells often rebounded from their tops, whilst the 32-pound shot seemed incapable of making any visible impression upon their hulls.... Even the Artillery themselves at this period had their doubts of the effect of the red-hot shot.... Though so vexatiously annoyed from the Isthmus, our Artillery totally disregarded their opponents in that quarter, directing their sole attention to the battering-ships, the furious and spirited opposition of which served to excite our people to more animated exertions. A fire, more tremendous, if possible, than ever was therefore directed from the garrison. Incessant showers of hot balls, carcasses, and shells of every species flew from all quarters; and as the masts 287of several of the ships were shot away, and the rigging of all in great confusion, our hopes of a speedy and favourable decision began to revive."[31]

At first, the battering ships really seemed to live up to their reputation. "Our heaviest shells often bounced off their tops, while the 32-pound shots didn't seem to leave any visible mark on their hulls... Even the Artillery had their doubts about the impact of the red-hot shots at this time... Although we were annoyingly targeted from the Isthmus, our Artillery completely ignored their opponents in that area, focusing solely on the battering ships instead. The fierce and spirited opposition from those ships pushed our people to work harder. Consequently, an even more intense fire, if that was possible, was directed from the garrison. Continuous showers of hot balls, carcasses, and shells of all kinds flew from every direction; and as several of the ships had their masts shot away, causing chaos in their rigging, our hopes for a quick and positive outcome started to revive." 287

Towards evening, signs of great distress and confusion were visible on board the ships, and the Admiral's ship was seen to be on fire. But not until next morning did the garrison realize how great was their advantage. In the meantime the fire was continued, though less rapidly; and "as the Artillery, from such a hard-fought day, exposed to the intense heat of a warm sun, in addition to the harassing duties of the preceding night, were much fatigued; and as it was impossible to foresee what new objects might demand their service the following day; the Governor about six in the evening, when the enemy's fire abated, permitted the majority of the officers and men to be relieved by a piquet of a hundred men from the Marine Brigade; and officers and non-commissioned officers of the Artillery were stationed on the different batteries, to direct the sailors in the mode of firing the hot shot."[31]

Towards evening, signs of great distress and confusion were visible on board the ships, and the Admiral's ship was seen to be on fire. But not until the next morning did the garrison realize how significant their advantage was. In the meantime, the fire continued, though less aggressively; and "since the Artillery, after such a hard-fought day, exposed to the intense heat of the sun along with the exhausting duties of the previous night, were quite fatigued; and since it was impossible to predict what new demands might come the next day; the Governor, around six in the evening when the enemy's fire lessened, allowed most of the officers and men to be relieved by a picket of a hundred men from the Marine Brigade; and officers and non-commissioned officers of the Artillery were assigned to the different batteries to guide the sailors in how to fire the hot shot."[31]

During the night, several of the battering-ships took fire, and the scenes on board were terrible. Next day "three more blew up, and three were burnt to the water's edge;" and of the only two remaining, one "unexpectedly burst out into flames, and in a short time blew up, with a terrible report," and the other was burnt in the afternoon by an officer of the English navy.

During the night, several of the battering ships caught fire, and the scenes on board were horrific. The next day "three more exploded, and three were burned down to the waterline;" and of the only two remaining, one "suddenly erupted in flames, and shortly after blew up with a loud bang," while the other was set on fire in the afternoon by an officer of the English navy.

"The exertions and activity of the brave Artillery," says Drinkwater, "in this well-fought contest, deserve the highest commendations.... The ordnance and carriages in the Fort were much damaged; but by the activity of the Artillery, the whole sea-line before night was in serviceable order.... During this action the enemy had more than three hundred pieces of heavy ordnance in play; whilst the garrison had only eighty cannon, seven mortars, and nine howitzers in opposition. Upwards of 8300|rounds, more than half of which were hot-shot, and 288716 barrels of powder, were expended by our Artillery.... The distance of the battering-ships from the garrison was exactly such as our Artillery could have wished. It required so small an elevation that almost every shot took effect."

"The efforts and actions of the brave Artillery," Drinkwater notes, "in this hard-fought battle, deserve the highest praise.... The cannons and equipment in the Fort were significantly damaged; however, thanks to the Artillery's quick response, the entire sea line was operational again by nightfall.... During this battle, the enemy had over three hundred heavy guns in use, while the garrison had only eighty cannons, seven mortars, and nine howitzers to counter them. Our Artillery fired over 8300 rounds, more than half of which were hot-shot, along with 716 barrels of powder.... The distance of the attacking ships from the garrison was just right for our Artillery. It required such a minimal elevation that almost every shot hit its target."

On the 13th, the day of the attack, Captain Reeves and five men of the Royal Artillery were killed: Captains Groves and Seward, and Lieutenant Godfrey, with twenty-one men, were wounded.

On the 13th, the day of the attack, Captain Reeves and five members of the Royal Artillery were killed: Captains Groves and Seward, along with Lieutenant Godfrey, and twenty-one men were wounded.

It was, indeed, as Carlyle says, a "Doom's-blast of a No," which the Artillery of Gibraltar answered to the summons of this grand attack.

It was, as Carlyle says, a "Doom's-blast of a No," which the Artillery of Gibraltar responded to when called upon for this major attack.

After the failure of the attack, the enemy did not discontinue their old bombardment, nor did the gunboats fail to make their nightly appearance, and molest the inhabitants longing for rest. The Governor accordingly directed the Artillery to resume the retaliation from the Old Mole Head with the highly-elevated guns against the enemy's camp. The command of the Royal Artillery now lay with Colonel Williams, an officer who joined the service as a cadet-gunner in 1744, and died at Woolwich in 1790.

After the failed attack, the enemy continued their usual bombardment, and the gunboats still showed up every night, disturbing the residents who were seeking rest. The Governor then ordered the Artillery to start retaliating again from the Old Mole Head, using the high-placed guns against the enemy camp. The Royal Artillery was now under the command of Colonel Williams, an officer who had joined the service as a cadet-gunner in 1744 and passed away in Woolwich in 1790.

The work of the Artillery in the interval between the grand attack and the declaration of peace was incessant, day and night.

The work of the Artillery during the time between the major attack and the peace announcement was constant, day and night.

On the 2nd February, 1783, exchange of shots ceased; and letters were sent by the Spanish to the Governor announcing that the preliminaries of peace were signed at Paris. From this date, courtesies were constantly exchanged. It was on the occasion of a friendly visit of the Duke de Crillon to the Fort, that on the officers of Artillery being presented to him he said, "Gentlemen! I would rather see you here as friends, than on your batteries as enemies, where you never spared me."

On February 2, 1783, the firing stopped, and letters were sent by the Spanish to the Governor announcing that the preliminary peace agreements were signed in Paris. From that point on, friendly gestures were continually exchanged. During a friendly visit from the Duke de Crillon to the Fort, when the Artillery officers were introduced to him, he said, "Gentlemen! I would much rather see you here as friends than on your batteries as enemies, where you never held back against me."

The siege had lasted in all three years, seven months, and twelve days; and during this time the troops had well earned the expressions used with regard to them by General Eliott, when he paraded them to receive the thanks of the Houses of Parliament,—"Your cheerful submission 289to the greatest hardships, your matchless spirit and exertions, and on all occasions your heroic contempt of every danger."

The siege lasted three years, seven months, and twelve days in total; during that time, the troops truly deserved the praise General Eliott gave them when he presented them to receive the thanks of the Houses of Parliament: “Your cheerful acceptance of the toughest hardships, your unbeatable spirit and efforts, and your heroic disregard for every danger.” 289

To the Artillery, for their share in this matchless defence, there came also the commendation of their own chief, the Master-General of the Ordnance, then the Duke of Richmond. The old records of the Regiment seem to sparkle and shine as one comes on such a sentence as this:—"His Majesty has seen with great satisfaction such effectual proofs of the bravery, zeal, and skill by which you and the Royal Regiment of Artillery under your command at Gibraltar have so eminently distinguished yourselves during the siege; and particularly in setting fire to, and destroying all the floating batteries of the combined forces of France and Spain on the 13th September last."

To the Artillery, for their role in this extraordinary defense, they also received praise from their chief, the Master-General of the Ordnance, at the time the Duke of Richmond. The old records of the Regiment seem to shine when you read a line like this:—"His Majesty has viewed with great satisfaction the impressive demonstrations of bravery, enthusiasm, and skill by you and the Royal Regiment of Artillery under your command at Gibraltar, where you have distinguished yourselves during the siege; especially in setting fire to and destroying all the floating batteries of the combined forces of France and Spain on September 13th."

There was so much in the Peace of 1783 that was painful to England, not so much in a military as in a political point of view, but undoubtedly in the former also, that one hesitates to leave this bright spot in the history of the time, and to turn back to that weary seven years' catalogue in America, of blunders, dissensions, and loss. It was one and the same Peace which celebrated the salvation of Gibraltar, and the loss of our American Colonies. A strong arm saved the one: a foolish statesmanship lost the other. But be statesmen wise or foolish, armies have to march where they order; and the history of a foolish war has to be written as well as that of a wise one.

There was so much about the Peace of 1783 that hurt England, not just from a military perspective but also politically. Even though it was painful, it’s hard to ignore this moment in history and not look back at the exhausting seven years in America, filled with mistakes, conflicts, and losses. It was the same Peace that celebrated the defense of Gibraltar while marking the loss of our American Colonies. A strong military saved Gibraltars; poor leadership cost us the colonies. Wise or unwise, statesmen still send armies where they will; and we have to record the history of a foolish war just like we do for a wise one.

It was October, 1783, ere the companies of the Royal Artillery which had been present at the Great Siege returned to Woolwich on relief. The next active service they saw was in Egypt in 1801, when three of them, Nos. 1, 2, and 4 Companies of the Second Battalion, were present with Abercromby's force at the Battle of Alexandria, and during the subsequent operations.

It was October 1783 when the companies of the Royal Artillery that had been involved in the Great Siege returned to Woolwich for relief. Their next active service was in Egypt in 1801, when three of them—Companies 1, 2, and 4 of the Second Battalion—joined Abercromby's forces at the Battle of Alexandria and during the following operations.

To serve in one of these companies is to serve in one whose antecedents as Garrison Artillery are unsurpassed. Their story is one which should be handed down among the officers and men belonging to them: for they have a reputation to 290maintain, which no altered nomenclature can justify them in allowing to become tarnished.

To be part of one of these companies means to join one with an unmatched history as Garrison Artillery. Their legacy is one that should be shared among the officers and soldiers associated with them, as they have a reputation to uphold, which no change in name can excuse from being tarnished. 290

There is no fear of courage being wanting; but the standard from which there should be no falling away is that of conduct and proficiency, worthy of the old proficiency maintained under such harsh circumstances, and of the old conduct which shone so brightly in the "cheerful submission to the greatest hardships."

There’s no worry about a lack of courage; however, the standard that shouldn’t be compromised is one of behavior and skill, deserving of the old excellence maintained in such tough times, and of the old behavior that stood out so clearly in the "joyful acceptance of the greatest challenges."


27.  Drinkwater.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Water.

28.  Drinkwater.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Drink water.

29.  Drinkwater.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Water.

30.  Drinkwater.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Water.

31.  Drinkwater.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Water.

291

CHAPTER XXVI.
Mahon Port.

The military importance of the capture of Minorca from the English in 1782 was not, perhaps, such as to warrant a separate chapter for its consideration. But the defence of St. Philip's Castle by the English against the combined forces of France and Spain was so exceptionally gallant, their sufferings so great, and the zeal and courage of the Artillery, especially, so conspicuous, that something more than a passing mention is necessary in a work of this nature.

The military significance of capturing Minorca from the English in 1782 may not have been enough to justify a separate chapter on the topic. However, the defense of St. Philip's Castle by the English against the united forces of France and Spain was incredibly brave, their hardships were immense, and the dedication and bravery of the Artillery, in particular, stood out, so it's essential to address this in more than just a brief mention in a work like this.

The siege lasted from the 19th August, 1781, to the 5th February, 1782. General Murray was Governor, and Sir William Draper, Lieutenant-Governor. The strength of the garrison at the commencement of the siege was 2295 of all ranks; at the end of the siege, this number had been reduced to 1227, but so many of these were in hospital, that the whole number able to march out at the capitulation did not exceed—to use the Governor's own words—"600 old decrepit soldiers, 200 seamen, 170 of the Royal Artillery, 20 Corsicans, 25 Greeks, Moors, &c."

The siege lasted from August 19, 1781, to February 5, 1782. General Murray was the Governor, and Sir William Draper was the Lieutenant-Governor. The garrison's strength at the start of the siege was 2,295 personnel of all ranks; by the end of the siege, this number had dropped to 1,227, but many were in the hospital. The total number able to march out at the capitulation did not exceed—using the Governor's own words—"600 old decrepit soldiers, 200 sailors, 170 of the Royal Artillery, 20 Corsicans, 25 Greeks, Moors, etc."

In a postscript to the official report of the capitulation the Governor says:—"It would be unjust and ungrateful were I not to declare that from the beginning to the last hour of the siege, the officers and men of the Royal Regiment of Artillery distinguished themselves. I believe the world cannot produce more expert gunners and bombardiers than those who served in this siege." This alone would make imperative some notice of this siege in a narrative of the services of the Corps.

In a postscript to the official report of the surrender, the Governor states:—"It would be unfair and ungrateful of me not to say that from the start to the final moments of the siege, the officers and men of the Royal Regiment of Artillery stood out. I believe the world cannot find more skilled gunners and bombardiers than those who served in this siege." This alone makes it essential to mention this siege in a narrative about the Corps' service.

In the Castle of St. Philip's, there were at the commencement of the siege 234 guns and mortars. At the end, no less than 78 of these had been rendered unserviceable by the 292enemy's fire. The batteries were almost demolished, and the buildings a heap of ruins.

In the Castle of St. Philip's, at the start of the siege, there were 234 guns and mortars. By the end, at least 78 of these had been damaged beyond repair by the enemy's fire. The batteries were almost destroyed, and the buildings were left in ruins.

The following officers of the Royal Artillery were present:

The following officers of the Royal Artillery were present:

Major Walton.

Major Walton.

Captains: Fead, Lambert, Schalch, Parry, and Dixon.

Captains: Fead, Lambert, Schalch, Parry, and Dixon.

First Lieutenants: Irwin, Woodward, Lemoine, Neville, and Bradbridge.

First Lieutenants: Irwin, Woodward, Lemoine, Neville, and Bradbridge.

Second Lieutenants: Hope, Wulff, and Hamilton.

Second Lieutenants: Hope, Wulff, and Hamilton.

In addition to the Artillery the garrison was composed of two Regiments of British, and two of Hanoverian troops.

In addition to the artillery, the garrison consisted of two regiments of British troops and two regiments of Hanoverian troops.

The commandant of the enemy's forces was the Duke de Crillon, the same officer who after the capitulation of St. Philip's proceeded to command at the Siege of Gibraltar. He drew upon himself a well-merited rebuke from General Murray, whom he had endeavoured to bribe, with a view to the immediate surrender of the Castle; a rebuke which he felt, and answered with great respect and admiration.

The enemy's commander was the Duke de Crillon, the same officer who, after the surrender of St. Philip's, went on to lead during the Siege of Gibraltar. He earned a much-deserved reprimand from General Murray, whom he had tried to bribe to get an immediate handover of the Castle; a reprimand he took to heart and responded to with great respect and admiration.

There is in the Royal Artillery Record Office a journal kept during the siege by Captain F. M. Dixon, R.A., from which the following details are taken, many of which would lose their force if given except in the writer's own words. The siege commenced on the 20th August, when there was nothing but confusion and disorder within St. Philip's, to which the troops had retired; but the enemy did not commence firing on the Castle until the 15th September. The English had not been so quiet; they commenced firing at a great range on the 27th August, and with great success. At the request of the Duke de Crillon, all the English families had been sent out, in humane anticipation of the intended bombardment. Desertion from the enemy was frequent at first; and as the siege progressed it was occasional from the British troops. When a deserter was captured, he received no mercy.

There is a journal in the Royal Artillery Record Office, kept during the siege by Captain F. M. Dixon, R.A., from which the following details are taken. Many of these would lose their impact if relayed in any words other than the writer's own. The siege began on August 20th, when confusion and chaos reigned within St. Philip's, where the troops had retreated. However, the enemy didn’t start firing at the Castle until September 15th. The British were not as passive; they began firing at a long range on August 27th, and it was very effective. At the request of the Duke de Crillon, all the British families were evacuated in a humane effort to anticipate the looming bombardment. Desertion from the enemy was frequent at first, and as the siege went on, it occasionally happened among the British troops as well. Captured deserters received no mercy.

The most deadly enemy of the garrison was scurvy. Hence an order on the 7th November, 1781, for an officer and six men per company to be told off daily to gather pot-herbs on the glacis. Anything of a vegetable nature brought a fabulous 293price; tea was sold at thirty shillings a pound; the number of sick increased every day, the men concealing their illness to the last rather than go to hospital, and very frequently dying on duty from sheer exhaustion:—"Our people," says the diary, "do more than can be expected, considering their strength; the scurvy is inveterate.... 108 men fell sick in two days with the scurvy.... I am sorry our men are so very sickly; our people fall down surprisingly, we have not a relief.... The Hanoverians die very fast: there is no fighting against God.... Our troops increase vastly in their sickness;" and so on. Among those who fell a victim during the siege was Captain Lambert, of the Artillery.

The deadliest enemy of the garrison was scurvy. So, on November 7, 1781, an order was given for one officer and six men from each company to be designated daily to collect pot-herbs on the glacis. Anything vegetable-based was sold at an outrageous price; tea went for thirty shillings a pound. The number of sick increased daily, with men hiding their illnesses until the last minute instead of going to the hospital, often dying on duty from sheer exhaustion:—"Our people," says the diary, "do more than can be expected, given their strength; the scurvy is persistent.... 108 men fell sick in two days with scurvy.... I’m sorry our men are so sickly; our people are collapsing surprisingly, and we have no replacements.... The Hanoverians are dying very quickly: there’s no fighting against God.... Our troops are becoming extremely sick;" and so on. Among those who fell victim during the siege was Captain Lambert of the Artillery.

So heavy were the duties that even the General's orderly sergeants were given up to diminish the burden; and when the capitulation was resolved upon, it was found that while the necessary guards required 415 men, there were only 660 able to carry arms, leaving, as the Governor said, no men for piquet, and a deficiency of 170 men to relieve the guard. Against this small force, entrenched in what was now a mere heap of rubbish, there was an enemy, whose lowest number was estimated at 15,000, and was more likely 20,000.

The duties were so demanding that even the General's orderly sergeants were tasked to lighten the load. When the decision to surrender was made, it turned out that while 415 men were needed for the necessary guards, there were only 660 capable of bearing arms. This left, as the Governor put it, no men available for piquet duty, and a shortfall of 170 men to relieve the guard. Facing this small force, entrenched in what had become a mere pile of rubble, was an enemy whose numbers were estimated to be at least 15,000, but more likely 20,000.

Some of the enemy's batteries were armed with 13-inch mortars. When the British ammunition ran short, the shells of the enemy which had not burst were returned to them, and in default of these, stone projectiles were used with much effect.

Some of the enemy's artillery was equipped with 13-inch mortars. When the British ran low on ammunition, the unexploded enemy shells were sent back to them, and when those ran out, stone projectiles were used effectively.

On the 12th December, 1781, the following batteries had been opened against the Castle:—

On December 12, 1781, the following batteries had been set up against the Castle:—

Hangman's Battery, containing 8 guns and 4 mortars.
Beneside Battery, containing 15 guns.
Dragoon Battery, containing 15 guns.
Burgos's Battery, containing 28 guns.
Swiss Battery, containing 14 to 16 guns.
America Battery, containing 14 to 16 guns.
Murcia Battery, containing 14 to 16 guns.
A small Battery, containing 6 mortars.
Assessor's Battery, containing 6 guns.
294Cove Battery, containing 6 guns and 3 mortars.
George Town Battery, containing 6 guns and 4 mortars.
French Battery, containing 12 guns.
St. Geordi Battery, containing 6 guns and 3 mortars.
Russian Hospital, containing 26 guns.
A Battery on the road to Philipet Cove, containing 10 guns.

But the above list does not exhaust the number which ultimately directed their fire on the Castle. New batteries were prepared without intermission, hemming in with a deadly circle the devoted garrison. Some extracts from Captain Dixon's diary will give some idea of the fire to which the place was subjected:—

But the list above doesn't include all the ones that eventually targeted their fire at the Castle. New batteries were set up continuously, surrounding the dedicated garrison in a lethal circle. Some excerpts from Captain Dixon's diary will provide an idea of the intense fire the place endured:—

January 6th, 1782. "A little before seven o'clock this morning they gave three cheers and fired a feu de joie; then all their batteries fired upon us with great fury, which was equally returned by our brave Artillery. Our General declared he had never seen guns and mortars better served than ours were."

January 6th, 1782. "A little before seven this morning, they cheered three times and fired a joy fire; then all their artillery opened fire on us with great intensity, which was met with an equally fierce response from our courageous artillery crew. Our General stated he had never seen guns and mortars operated better than ours were."

January 7th, 1782. "Such a terrible fire, night and day, from both sides, never has been seen at any siege. We knew of 86 brass guns and 40 mortars against us.... Our batteries are greatly demolished; it is with great difficulty that we can stand to our guns."

January 7th, 1782. "We’ve never seen such an awful fire, both day and night, from both sides during any siege. We knew of 86 brass cannons and 40 mortars aimed at us.... Our artillery is heavily damaged; it’s a real struggle for us to keep operating our guns."

January 9. "All last night and this day they never ceased firing, and we as well returned it. You would have thought the elements were in a blaze. It has been observed they fire about 750 shot and shell every hour. Who in the name of God is able to stand it? We hear they have 200 guns in their park."

January 9. "All last night and throughout today, they kept firing nonstop, and we returned fire too. It looked like the world was on fire. It’s been noted that they’re firing about 750 shots and shells every hour. Who in the world can handle this? We’ve heard they have 200 cannons in their arsenal."

January 10. "The enemy had 36 shells in flight at the same time. God has been with us in preserving our people: they are in high spirits, and behave as Englishmen. Considering our small garrison, they do wonders. Our Generals constantly visit all the works.... A great number of shells fell within the limits of the Castle.... A shell fell in the General's quarters, wounded Captain Fead of the Artillery, and two other officers."

January 10. "The enemy launched 36 shells at the same time. God has helped us by keeping our people safe: they are in great spirits and act like true Englishmen. Given our small garrison, they are achieving remarkable things. Our Generals regularly check on all the works.... A large number of shells landed within the Castle grounds.... One shell hit the General's quarters, injuring Captain Fead of the Artillery and two other officers."

January 11. "The enemy keep up, if possible, a fiercer 295fire than yesterday. A man might safely swear, for six days past, the firing was so quick that it was like a proof at Woolwich of 200 cannon. About a quarter past six, the enemy began to fire shells, I may say innumerable."

January 11. "The enemy is keeping up, if possible, an even fiercer 295fire than yesterday. One could confidently say that for the past six days, the firing has been so rapid that it resembled a test at Woolwich with 200 cannons. Around a quarter past six, the enemy started firing shells, I can say countless."

January 19. "Never was Artillery better served, I may say in favour of our own corps."

January 19. "The artillery has never been better served, I can confidently say about our own unit."

January 20. "This night shells meet shells in the air. We have a great many sick and wounded, and those that have died of their wounds.... Our sentries have hardly time to call out, 'A shell!' and 'Down!' before others are at their heels."

January 20. "Tonight, shells collide in the air. We have a lot of sick and injured, and those who have died from their wounds... Our sentries barely have time to shout, 'A shell!' and 'Down!' before more are right behind them."

January 24. "The Artillery have had hard duty and are greatly fatigued. The scurvy rages among our men."

January 24. "The artillery has been working really hard and are very tired. The scurvy is spreading among our men."

The casualties among the small garrison, between the 6th and 25th of January, 1782, included 24 killed, 34 died, 71 wounded, and 4 deserted.

The casualties among the small garrison, between January 6th and 25th, 1782, included 24 killed, 34 who died, 71 wounded, and 4 who deserted.

January 28, 1782. "They fire shot and shell every minute. The poor Castle is in a tattered and rotten condition, as indeed are all the works in general.... The Castle and every battery round it are so filled by the excavations made by the enemy's shells, that he must be a nimble young man who can go from one battery to another without danger. The Castle, their grand mark, as well as the rest of the works, are in a most shocking plight."

January 28, 1782. "They’re firing shots and shells every minute. The poor Castle is in terrible shape, just like all the other structures around it.... The Castle and every nearby battery are so filled with craters from the enemy's shells that only a quick person could get from one battery to another without risk. The Castle, their main target, along with the rest of the works, is in shocking condition."

On the 4th February, a new and powerful battery of the enemy's, on a very commanding situation, being ready to open fire, a white flag was hoisted, the drums beat a parley, and an officer was sent out with the proposed terms of capitulation; which were ultimately amended and agreed to. By the second Article of the Treaty, "in consideration of the constancy and valour with which General Murray and his garrison have behaved by their brave defence, they shall be permitted to march out with shouldered arms, drums beating, matches lighted, and colours flying, until they get towards the centre of the Spanish troops." This was done at noon on the following day, between two lines of the Spanish and French troops. So pitiable and deplorable was the appearance of the handful of men who marched out that the 296conquerors are said to have shed tears as they looked at them. In the official report of General Murray, he alludes to this, saying that the Duke de Crillon averred it to be true. When the men laid down their arms, they declared that they surrendered them to God alone, "having the consolation that the victors could not plume themselves upon taking a hospital."

On February 4th, the enemy set up a new and powerful battery in a strong position, ready to open fire. A white flag was raised, drums were beaten for parley, and an officer was sent out with the proposed terms of surrender, which were eventually revised and accepted. According to the second article of the treaty, "in recognition of the determination and bravery shown by General Murray and his garrison in their courageous defense, they will be allowed to march out with arms shouldered, drums beating, matches lit, and colors flying until they reach the center of the Spanish troops." This took place at noon the next day, between two lines of Spanish and French troops. The sight of the small number of men who marched out was so pitiful and sad that the conquerors are said to have cried as they looked at them. In General Murray's official report, he mentions this, noting that the Duke de Crillon confirmed it as true. When the men laid down their arms, they stated that they surrendered them to God alone, "finding comfort in the fact that the victors could not take pride in capturing a hospital."

Captain Schalch was the senior officer of Artillery left to march out at the head of the dwindled and crippled remnant of the three companies. Of them, and their comrades of the other arms, the Governor said in a final General Order, dated at Mahon, 28th February, 1782, that he had not words to express his admiration of their brave behaviour; and that while he lived he should be proud of calling himself the father of such distinguished officers and soldiers as he had had the honour to command.

Captain Schalch was the senior officer of Artillery who marched out at the front of the small and injured remnants of the three companies. In a final General Order dated in Mahon on February 28, 1782, the Governor expressed that he didn't have the words to convey his admiration for their courageous actions; he added that as long as he lived, he would be proud to call himself the father of such distinguished officers and soldiers whom he had the honor to command.

So ended the Train of Artillery for Port Mahon, which the reader will remember was one of those quoted in 1716 as a reason for some permanent force of Artillery at home. Since 1709, with a short interval in the time of the Seven Years' War, a train had remained in Minorca; but now, overpowered by numbers, the force of which it was a part had to evacuate the island. It was a stirring time for the Foreign establishments, as they were called in pre-regimental days: that in Gibraltar was earning for itself an immortal name; those in America were within the clouds of smoke and war which covered the whole continent; and this one had just been compelled to die hard. Of the four, which were used as arguments for the creation of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, only one remains at this day—that at Gibraltar. Those at Annapolis and Placentia have vanished before the breath of economy, and the dawn of a new colonial system; and in this brief chapter may be learnt the end of the other, the Train of Artillery for service at Port Mahon.

So ended the Train of Artillery for Port Mahon, which the reader will remember was one of those mentioned in 1716 as a reason for maintaining a permanent artillery force at home. Since 1709, with a brief break during the Seven Years' War, a unit had been stationed in Minorca; but now, outnumbered, the forces it was part of had to evacuate the island. It was an exciting time for the foreign establishments, as they were called before regiments were formed: the one in Gibraltar was earning itself an everlasting reputation; those in America were engulfed in smoke and war that blanketed the entire continent; and this one had just been forced to fight to the bitter end. Of the four used as justifications for establishing the Royal Regiment of Artillery, only one remains today—that in Gibraltar. The ones at Annapolis and Placentia have disappeared in the name of economy and the rise of a new colonial system; and in this brief chapter, we can learn about the end of the other, the Train of Artillery for service at Port Mahon.

N.B.—It is worthy of mention, that during this siege, three non-commissioned officers, Sergeants-Major J. Swaine, J. Shand, and J. Rostrow, were commissioned as Second Lieutenants in the Regiment, by the Governor, for their gallantry. They were afterwards posted to the Invalid Battalion.

N.B.—It’s worth noting that during this siege, three non-commissioned officers, Sergeants-Major J. Swaine, J. Shand, and J. Rostrow, were promoted to Second Lieutenants in the Regiment by the Governor for their bravery. They were later assigned to the Invalid Battalion.

297

CHAPTER XXVII.
The American Revolution.

There are few campaigns in English history which have been more systematically misunderstood, and more deliberately ignored, than the American War between 1775 and 1783. The disadvantages under which the British troops laboured were many and great; they were not merely local, as in most English wars, but were magnified and intensified by the unpopularity of the campaign at home, by the positive hostility of a large party, including some of the most eloquent politicians, and by the inflated statements of the Government, which made the tale of disaster—when it came to be known—more irritating and intolerable.

There are few campaigns in English history that have been more systematically misunderstood and deliberately ignored than the American War from 1775 to 1783. The disadvantages faced by the British troops were numerous and significant; they weren't just local issues, as in most English wars, but were amplified and worsened by the unpopularity of the campaign back home, by the outright hostility of a large faction, including some of the most persuasive politicians, and by the exaggerated claims made by the Government, which made the unfolding disaster—once it became known—more frustrating and unbearable.

Soldiers will fight for a nation which is in earnest: British soldiers will even fight when they are merely the police to execute the wishes of a Government, instead of a people. But in the one case they are fired with enthusiasm,—in the other, their prompter is the coldest duty.

Soldiers will fight for a nation that is truly committed: British soldiers will even fight when they're just acting as police to carry out the orders of a government, rather than the will of the people. In one situation, they're motivated by enthusiasm; in the other, their drive is simply a sense of duty.

The American War was at once unpopular and unsuccessful. When it was over, the nation seemed inspired by a longing to forget it; it was associated in their minds with everything that was unpleasant; and the labour of searching for the points in it which were worthy of being treasured was not appreciated. English historians have always been reluctant to pen the pages of their country's disasters; and their silence is at once characteristic of, and thoroughly understood by, the English people. There has, however, been a species of self-denying ordinance laid down by English writers, and spouted ad nauseam by English speakers, in which the whole blame of this war is accepted almost greedily and its losses painted in heightened colours as the legitimate consequences of national error. England was to blame—taxation without representation undoubtedly is unjust; but 298were American motives at the outset pure? It may readily be granted that after the first shedding of blood the resistance of the colonists was prompted by a keen sense of injury such as might well animate a free and high-spirited people; but, before the sword was drawn, the motives of the Boston recusants no more deserve to be called worthy, than the policy of England deserves to be called statesmanship.

The American War was both unpopular and a failure. When it ended, the country seemed eager to forget it; it was linked in their minds to everything unpleasant, and the effort to find any redeeming qualities in it went unappreciated. English historians have always been hesitant to write about their country’s failures, and their silence is both typical of and completely understood by the English people. However, a sort of self-imposed rule has been created by English writers, and repeated to the point of nausea by English speakers, which places almost all the blame for this war on them, depicting its losses in exaggerated terms as natural outcomes of national mistakes. England was to blame—taxation without representation is certainly unfair; but 298 were the American motivations at the start truly pure? It can easily be acknowledged that after the first blood was spilled, the colonists' resistance was fueled by a strong sense of injury, something that could inspire any free and spirited people; but, before the conflict began, the motives of the Boston rebels were no more worthy than the policies of England could be considered statesmanship.

England, with the name, had also the responsibilities of a mighty and extended empire. Her colonies had the name and the advantages, without the responsibilities. The parent was sorely pressed and heavily taxed, to protect the children; the children were becoming so strong and rich that they might well be expected to do something for themselves. The question was "How?" It is only just to say that when the answer to the question involved the defence of their own soil by their own right hand, no more eager assistants to the Empire could be found than our American colonists. But when they were asked to look beyond their own shores, to contribute their share to the maintenance of the Empire elsewhere—perhaps no bad way of ensuring increased security for themselves—the answer was "No!" They would shed their blood in defence of their own plot of ground; but they would not open their purses to assist the general welfare of the Empire.

England had the name and the responsibilities of a powerful and vast empire. Her colonies enjoyed the name and benefits without taking on the responsibilities. The mother country was heavily burdened and taxed to protect the colonies; the colonies were growing so strong and wealthy that they should be able to take care of themselves. The question was, “How?” It's fair to say that when it came to defending their own land, no group was more eager to assist the Empire than our American colonists. But when they were asked to look beyond their own borders and contribute to the Empire’s needs elsewhere—perhaps a good way to ensure their own security— the answer was “No!” They were willing to fight and bleed for their own land, but they wouldn't open their wallets to support the broader welfare of the Empire.

The colonial difficulty in more recent times has been met by presenting to the colonies the liberty desired by the old American provinces, but at the same time throwing on them to a great extent the duty of their own defence. It is a mere suspension of the difficulty, well enough in theory, but which must break down in practice. While the parent has the sole power of declaring war, and of involving in its area distant children, innocent and ignorant of the cause, she can no more throw off the duty of their defence than she can bury herself beneath the waves that chafe her coasts. But, for the present, it affords a tolerable compromise. In the future, unless our rulers can spare time from the discussion of such petty measures as the Ballot, for the consideration of a question which involves the national existence, the Colonial Question is as certain again to face us as a difficulty, 299as it did in 1775. Then, the system which seemed most natural to the rulers of England was to accept the duty of the Empire's defence, but to insist on the colonies contributing to the cost. Unwise as this step was, the colonies being unrepresented in the Taxing Body, it might have been borne, had it not interfered with certain vested, although ignoble rights. The collection of the new revenue required imperial cruisers to enforce it: and these vessels sorely interfered with the habits and customs of the merchants of Massachusetts, who were the most systematic smugglers. With what petty matters are the beginnings of great revolutions entwined! The sensuality of Henry VIII. was a means to the religious reformation of England: the selfishness of the Boston traders was the note which raised in America the thirst for independence. It is an easy thing to raise a cry which shall at once carry with it the populace, and yet smother the real issues. And this was done in Boston. Up to the commencement of military operations, it is difficult to say which is the least enticing subject for contemplation, the blind, unreasoning, unaccommodating temper of the English Government, or the selfish, partisan, ignoble motives of those who were really the prime movers of the Revolution, although soon dwarfed and put out of sight by the Frankenstein which their cunning had called into existence. It is almost a relief to the student, when the sword is drawn: he has then to deal with men, not schemers; he has then pictures to gaze at of an earnest people fighting for independence, or, on the other hand, an outnumbered army fighting for duty; and he has then such figures to worship as that purest and noblest in history, George Washington, for the proper revelation of whose character the losses of that war's continuance may be counted to all time as a clear gain. What a grim satire it reads as one finds this god-like man a puppet in the hands of those who were as incapable of understanding his greatness as of wielding his sword! Wellington in Spain, worried by departmental idiocy in England, was an object of pity, but his troubles are dwarfed by those under which a weaker man than Washington would have resigned 300in disgust. It is pleasant to read of the gallant way in which the Royal Artillery acquitted itself in the American War: but no encomium from an English General has greater value than that of Washington, who urged his own Artillery to emulate that of his enemy: and in all the satisfaction which such praise from Washington, as an enemy, must beget, there is mingled a feeling of pride that it should have been in a school of war, where Washington was a comrade, instead of an enemy, that he had taken the first lessons in the science of which he proved so great a master.

The challenges of colonial times have been addressed by offering the colonies the freedom that the older American provinces wanted, while also placing a significant portion of their defense responsibility on them. This is merely a temporary fix—good in theory, but it won’t hold up in practice. While the parent country has the sole authority to declare war and involve distant territories that are unaware of the reasons behind the conflict, it can't just shrug off the duty of protecting them any more than it can hide beneath the waves crashing against its shores. For now, it's a reasonable compromise. In the future, unless our leaders can focus on crucial issues that determine our national survival instead of getting caught up in trivial matters like the Ballot, the Colonial Question is bound to re-emerge as a problem, just like it did in 1775. At that time, the English rulers believed it was natural to take on the Empire’s defense, while insisting that the colonies share the costs. Unfortunately, this was unwise, considering the colonies had no representation in the Taxing Body, but it could have been tolerated if it hadn’t clashed with certain entrenched, albeit unworthy, rights. Enforcing the new taxes required imperial ships, which significantly disrupted the routines of Massachusetts merchants, who were notoriously skilled at smuggling. It’s interesting how great revolutions often start with trivial matters! The indulgence of Henry VIII contributed to England’s religious reformation; the greed of Boston traders sparked the desire for independence in America. It’s easy to rally the public around a cause while burying the real issues, and that’s exactly what happened in Boston. Until military actions began, it’s hard to say which topic is less appealing to think about: the blind and unreasonable attitude of the English Government, or the selfish and narrow-minded motives of those who ignited the Revolution but were soon overshadowed by the monstrous force they inadvertently unleashed. It’s almost a relief for historians when battles break out; they can then focus on real people instead of schemers. They can visualize earnest citizens fighting for independence, or a vastly outnumbered army fighting for duty, and then admire figures like the purest and noblest in history, George Washington, whose character is revealed through the sacrifices made during the war. What a grim irony it is to see this god-like figure manipulated by those who couldn't grasp his greatness or wield his sword! Wellington in Spain dealt with the incompetence of his government and evoked sympathy, but his struggles pale in comparison to what a lesser man than Washington would have faced and potentially abandoned in frustration. It’s gratifying to read about how well the Royal Artillery performed in the American War, but no praise from an English General holds more weight than that of Washington, who encouraged his own artillery to match that of the enemy. In the admiration that such recognition from Washington, as an opponent, would bring, there also lies pride in the fact that he learned the first lessons of military strategy in a setting where he was a comrade, not an adversary.

It is to be regretted that the silence of the one country's historians on the subject of the American War is not compensated by the undoubted loquacity and grandiloquence of the other's. The student is equally baffled by the former, and bewildered by the latter. Perhaps the pride and boasting of the young country is natural: perhaps it was to be expected that ere long the fact would be forgotten that without the assistance of France and Spain to distract England, their independence could never have been achieved; but when coupled with this forgetfulness, comes an exaggeration of petty encounters into high-sounding battles, and of defeats like that of Bunker's Hill into something like victories, to be celebrated by national monuments, the student may smile complacently at the enthusiasm of the conquerors, but must regret the dust which is thrown in his eyes by their boasting and party-feeling.

It’s unfortunate that one country’s historians are quiet about the American War, while the other country is undoubtedly talkative and full of grand claims. The student is confused by the former and overwhelmed by the latter. Perhaps the pride and bragging of the young nation are understandable: maybe it was expected that over time, people would forget that without France and Spain to distract England, their independence could never have been won; but when this forgetfulness is paired with exaggerations of minor skirmishes into grand battles, and defeats like Bunker Hill turned into something resembling victories celebrated with national monuments, the student might smile knowingly at the enthusiasm of the victors but must lament the misinformation created by their bragging and partisan feelings.

There are fortunately two comparatively temperate writers, who were contemporary with the war, and took part in it on opposite sides, Stedman and Lee,—the latter being the officer who commanded the celebrated Partisan Legion (as it was called), on the American side; and in endeavouring to arrive at the truth as to the war, the student cannot do better than adhere to them.

There are thankfully two relatively moderate writers who were alive during the war and participated on opposing sides: Stedman and Lee. Lee was the officer in charge of the famous Partisan Legion on the American side. If you're trying to understand the truth about the war, it’s best to stick with their perspectives.

The war, like the siege of Gibraltar, divides itself into epochs. The first, and most northerly, embraces Massachusetts and Canada; the second concentrates itself round New York, with the episode of Saratoga; and the third and last, derives its main interest from the operations in the South, 301culminating in the disastrous capitulation of Yorktown. In tracing the services of the Artillery during the various stages, we shall have a glimpse of nearly every operation of importance which occurred during the war.

The war, similar to the siege of Gibraltar, can be divided into periods. The first and most northern period covers Massachusetts and Canada; the second focuses on New York, highlighted by the Battle of Saratoga; and the third and final period primarily revolves around the actions in the South, culminating in the unfortunate surrender at Yorktown. By examining the contributions of the Artillery throughout these different phases, we will get a look at almost every significant operation that took place during the war. 301

Although the 4th Battalion was not the only representative of the Royal Artillery in America during the war—the 1st and 3rd Battalions also being represented—its commanding officers, Colonels Cleaveland and Pattison, who served on the Staff of the Army as Brigadiers, were in command of the Artillery on the Continent; and, therefore, in tracing the services of the corps, the records of the 4th Battalion form the best groundwork. When hostilities commenced, in Massachusetts, the head-quarters of the battalion were in Boston. General Gage, who commanded the troops, had failed to conciliate the colonial representatives. On the 25th February, 1775, he sent a party of infantry and marines to seize some guns which he understood were in the town of Salem; but on their arrival, they found that the guns had been removed. On the evening of the 18th April, in the same year, he sent a similar body—about 900 strong—to the town of Concord on a like errand, and here the first blood of the war was shed. Great mismanagement was displayed on the part of the English commander, and a very decided hostility on the part of the colonists, ultimately rendering a retreat necessary. The troops commenced retiring on Lexington, under an incessant, although irregular fire from the militia and peasantry; and luckily, on their arrival at that town, they met a reinforcement under Lord Percy, sent to their assistance, and accompanied by two field-guns. This was the first appearance of the Royal Artillery in the war. Under the fire of the guns, the troops were able to continue their retreat comparatively unmolested; but before they reached Boston, they had sustained a loss of no less than 273 killed, wounded, and prisoners. This number was considered sufficient to justify the Americans in honouring the conflicts which occurred, by the high-sounding titles of the "Battles of Concord and Lexington." Effective as the fire of the English guns was, 302complaints were made, probably in self-defence, by the commanding officer of the troops, that the Artillery were inadequately supplied with ammunition on the occasion. A strong remonstrance was immediately addressed by Colonel Cleaveland to the Master-General of the Ordnance, stating the true facts. "I find it has been said in England, that ammunition was wanting for the two guns which went with the Brigade to Lexington—that they had only 24 rounds per gun. I had a waggon with 140 rounds on the parade, and Lord Percy refused to take it, saying it might retard their march, and that he did not imagine there would be any occasion for more than was on the side boxes."[32]

Although the 4th Battalion wasn't the only unit of the Royal Artillery in America during the war—since the 1st and 3rd Battalions were also present—its commanding officers, Colonels Cleaveland and Pattison, served as Brigadiers on the Army Staff and were in charge of the Artillery on the continent. So, when tracking the history of the corps, the records of the 4th Battalion provide the best foundation. When hostilities began in Massachusetts, the battalion's headquarters were in Boston. General Gage, who led the troops, failed to win over the colonial representatives. On February 25, 1775, he sent a group of infantry and marines to seize some cannons he believed were in Salem, but when they arrived, they found the guns had been moved. On the evening of April 18 of the same year, he dispatched a similar force—around 900 strong—to Concord for the same purpose, where the first blood of the war was spilled. The English commander exhibited significant mismanagement, and the colonists showed strong hostility, which eventually made a retreat necessary. The troops began to pull back toward Lexington, facing an ongoing, though sporadic, fire from the militia and locals; fortunately, upon reaching that town, they encountered a reinforcement led by Lord Percy, who had come to assist them with two field-guns. This marked the first appearance of the Royal Artillery in the war. With the guns firing, the troops could continue their retreat with relatively little trouble; however, before they got back to Boston, they had suffered a total of 273 killed, wounded, and captured. This loss was seen as enough to justify the Americans in commemorating the clashes that took place with the lofty titles of the "Battles of Concord and Lexington." Despite the effectiveness of the English artillery fire, 302 complaints were raised, likely as a defense mechanism, by the commanding officer of the troops, claiming that the Artillery were poorly supplied with ammunition at that time. Colonel Cleaveland promptly sent a strong protest to the Master-General of the Ordnance, presenting the actual details. "I find it has been said in England that the two guns accompanying the Brigade to Lexington were lacking ammunition—that they had only 24 rounds per gun. I had a wagon with 140 rounds on the parade, and Lord Percy refused to take it, saying it might slow down their march and that he didn’t think more than what was in the side boxes would be needed.”[32]

On the 17th June, 1775, the Battle of Bunker's Hill, as it is called, although Breed's Hill was the real scene of operations, (Bunker's Hill, which was intended to be fortified, being considerably more distant from Boston,) was fought; and in the batteries on Cop's Hill, and with the guns actually on the field, five companies of the 4th Battalion were present—Nos. 1, 2, 4, 5, and 8. Eight field-guns were actually in action; but twelve accompanied the attacking force—four light 12-pounders, four 5½-inch howitzers, and four light 6-pounders. The attack was made under the fire of the guns, "The troops advancing slowly, and halting at intervals to give time for the Artillery to produce some effect."[33] In these words, the recently exploded traditions are apparent, which wedded the Artillery to the infantry during an engagement, instead of allowing it independent action. One statement is made by Stedman, generally a most accurate writer, which it is difficult to reconcile with Colonel Cleaveland's official report. "During the engagement," writes the former, "a supply of ball for the Artillery, sent from the Ordnance Department in Boston, was found to be of larger dimensions than fitted the calibres of the field-pieces that accompanied the detachment; an oversight which prevented the further use of the Artillery." In opposition to this statement, Colonel Cleaveland's 303report to the Master-General may be quoted. "At Bunker's Hill, I sent sixty-six rounds to each gun, and not more than half was fired."[34] Had the reason been that given by Stedman, Colonel Cleaveland was too truthful a man to omit mentioning it. The Battle of Bunker's Hill was the Inkermann of the American War. The British lost 1054 killed and wounded; the enemy admitted a loss of 449. The latter had the advantage of an elevated and entrenched position; the former fought in heavy marching order—on a hot summer day—and had to ascend a steep hill in the face of a heavy and continuous fire. The loss fell most heavily on those who met hand to hand; the Artillery met with but little casualty. According to the 4th Battalion records, Captain-Lieutenant Lemoine, Lieutenant Shuttleworth, and nine matrosses were wounded; according to Colonel Cleaveland's MSS., this number was increased by Captain Huddlestone, whom he includes among the wounded.

On June 17, 1775, the Battle of Bunker's Hill took place, although the actual fighting happened on Breed's Hill (Bunker's Hill, which was supposed to be fortified, is significantly farther from Boston). Five companies from the 4th Battalion—Nos. 1, 2, 4, 5, and 8—were present on the field, along with the guns on Cop's Hill. Eight field guns were actively used in the fight, but twelve were part of the attacking force: four light 12-pounders, four 5½-inch howitzers, and four light 6-pounders. The attack happened under fire from the guns, with the troops advancing slowly and stopping at intervals to allow the artillery to have an effect. In these descriptions, outdated ideas are evident, which tied the artillery closely to the infantry during an engagement instead of letting it act independently. One claim by Stedman, usually a reliable writer, is tough to align with Colonel Cleaveland’s official report. Stedman writes, “During the engagement, a supply of ammunition for the artillery that came from the Ordnance Department in Boston was found to be larger than the calibers of the field pieces with the detachment, an oversight that prevented further use of the artillery.” In contrast, Colonel Cleaveland's report to the Master-General states, “At Bunker's Hill, I sent sixty-six rounds to each gun, and not more than half was fired.” If Stedman's reason was accurate, Colonel Cleaveland was too honest a man to omit mentioning it. The Battle of Bunker's Hill was the Inkermann of the American War. The British suffered 1,054 killed or wounded, while the enemy admitted to a loss of 449. The latter held an elevated and fortified position, while the British advanced in heavy marching order on a hot summer day and had to climb a steep hill under heavy and continuous fire. The losses were most severe among those who engaged in hand-to-hand combat; the artillery faced minimal casualties. According to the 4th Battalion records, Captain-Lieutenant Lemoine, Lieutenant Shuttleworth, and nine matrosses were wounded; Colonel Cleaveland's manuscripts indicate that this number included Captain Huddlestone among the wounded.

The English plan of attack was faulty, and the defence of the Americans was admirable; but these facts merely rendered the victory of the English troops more creditable. It was a barren victory—perhaps, even, an injurious one. It did not save Boston from the blockade, which from this day became more thorough, and it certainly encouraged the American militia, who found with what effect they could fight against those regular troops from whom they had hitherto shrunk a little, with a species of superstitious dread.

The English strategy was flawed, and the American defense was impressive; however, these facts only made the victory of the English forces more commendable. It was a hollow victory—possibly even a harmful one. It didn’t lift the blockade on Boston, which became even stricter from this point on, and it definitely boosted the American militia, who realized how effectively they could stand up to the regular troops they had previously feared a bit out of a kind of superstitious dread.

But it was not the less a complete victory, a soldiers' victory, by sheer hard and close fighting; and, even more, an officers' victory—for at one time nothing but the energy and gallantry of the officers would have rallied the troops, reeling under a tremendous fire.

But it was still a complete victory, a soldier's victory, achieved through hard and intense fighting; and, even more so, it was an officers' victory—because at one point, only the determination and bravery of the officers managed to rally the troops, who were staggering under overwhelming fire.

In the meantime, the rebels or patriots, as they were called respectively by enemies and friends, resolved to invade Canada. Nos. 3 and 6 Companies of the 4th Battalion were scattered over the provinces, and on the lakes, in detachments. On the 3rd May, 1775, a small body of the 304Americans, (who had already possessed themselves of artillery,) attacked with success Crown Point and Ticonderoga. In November, the posts of Chambly and St. John were also taken, and with the exception of one officer and eight men, the whole of No. 6 Company was now captive, and remained so until exchanged on the 7th April, 1777. Two men belonging to the company were killed at St. John. The capture of these posts placed at the disposal of the Americans a quantity of guns, ammunition, and stores, of which they had stood sorely in need: and the supply was largely increased by the fortunate capture of an ordnance transport from Woolwich, heavily laden with a valuable cargo.

In the meantime, the rebels or patriots, as they were called by their enemies and friends respectively, decided to invade Canada. Companies 3 and 6 of the 4th Battalion were spread out across the provinces and on the lakes in detachments. On May 3, 1775, a small group of Americans, who had already secured artillery, successfully attacked Crown Point and Ticonderoga. In November, the posts at Chambly and St. John were also taken, and except for one officer and eight men, the entire No. 6 Company was now captured and remained so until they were exchanged on April 7, 1777. Two men from the company were killed at St. John. The capture of these posts provided the Americans with a significant amount of guns, ammunition, and supplies, which they desperately needed, and this supply was greatly enhanced by the successful capture of an ordnance transport from Woolwich, heavily loaded with a valuable cargo.

On the 25th September, an ill-judged and unsuccessful attack was made on Montreal by a small force of rebels, in which their commander was taken prisoner; but later in the year—a more formidable demonstration being made by a force under General Montgomery—the Commandant, General Carleton, withdrew to Quebec: and Montreal fell into the enemy's hands. Part of No. 3 Company was made prisoner on this occasion.

On September 25th, a poorly planned and unsuccessful attack was launched on Montreal by a small group of rebels, resulting in their commander being captured; however, later in the year—after a stronger offensive led by General Montgomery—the Commandant, General Carleton, retreated to Quebec, and Montreal was taken by the enemy. Some members of No. 3 Company were captured during this event.

The siege of Quebec was the next episode in the Canadian part of the war. It was totally unsuccessful; and the gallant commander of the Americans—General Montgomery, who had fought under Wolfe at the same place—was killed. The Artillery present in Quebec belonged to No. 3 Company, 4th Battalion; but they were very few in number. They were under the command of Captain Jones, whose services on the occasion received the highest praise. A sort of blockade of the town was kept up by General Montgomery's successor—Arnold,—but it was indifferently conducted; and as soon as a man-of-war was able to get up through the ice, General Carleton sallied out and routed the American forces in a most thorough manner. Very little more was done in Canada during the war. The loyalty of the inhabitants was unmistakable; and it cannot fail to surprise one who remembers for how very brief a time the French Canadians had been under British rule. Even later in the war, when the French fleet came to render active 305assistance to the Americans, and the Admiral appealed to the French colonists to rise, his appeal was unsuccessful. Either the British rule had already become popular, because, on the whole, kind and just; or the sympathies of the French Canadians—although, perhaps, not with the English—were still more averse from the American cause, which was associated in their minds with the old New England enemies who had waged with them such an incessant border-warfare. The loyalty of Canada is one of the marvels of English history. It seems unalienable, as it certainly is unselfish. Tested, sixteen years after its conquest, by the great American War; and again in the present century by the second American War; tried sorely by a too paternal Colonial Office, which retarded its advancement, its hindrance made all the more plain by the spectacle, across the frontier, of the American Republic attaining a marvellous wealth and development; exposed to risk from enemies whom it did not know, and in quarrels in which it had no share, merely on account of its connection with England; suffering, without indemnity, loss of life and of treasure by invasion from lawless banditti, who thought to strike England through her dependency; chilled by neglect, and depressed by words which, if they had any meaning at all, insinuated that she was a burden to the parent, and half suggested to her to take her leave, and to quit the Empire of which she had been so staunch a member;—tested, tried, endangered, suffering, and neglected, the loyalty of Canada remains undimmed. It is, as has been said, a marvel! Let England take heed that she do not underrate this treasure of a people's tried affection.

The siege of Quebec was the next chapter in the Canadian part of the war. It was completely unsuccessful, and the brave American commander—General Montgomery, who had fought alongside Wolfe at the same place—was killed. The Artillery present in Quebec belonged to No. 3 Company, 4th Battalion; however, they were very few in number. They were led by Captain Jones, whose efforts during the event received high praise. A kind of blockade of the town was maintained by General Montgomery's successor, Arnold, but it was poorly executed; and as soon as a warship was able to break through the ice, General Carleton came out and decisively routed the American forces. Very little more happened in Canada during the war. The loyalty of the people was clear, and it can be surprising to consider how briefly the French Canadians had been under British rule. Even later in the war, when the French fleet came to actively assist the Americans, and the Admiral called on the French colonists to rise up, his call was ignored. Either British rule had already become favored, as it was generally kind and fair, or the sympathies of the French Canadians—though perhaps not aligned with the English—were even more against the American cause, which they associated with the old New England enemies who had waged relentless border warfare against them. Canada's loyalty is one of the wonders of English history. It seems unbreakable, just as it is selfless. Tested, sixteen years after its conquest, by the great American War; and again in this century by the second American War; challenged heavily by an overly controlling Colonial Office that hindered its progress, its setbacks made all the more evident by the sight of the American Republic thriving just across the border; exposed to threats from unknown enemies and conflicts it had no part in, only because of its connection to England; suffering, without compensation, losses of life and resources due to invasions by lawless outlaws who sought to hit England through her dependency; feeling neglected and discouraged by messages that, if they had any meaning at all, suggested that it was a burden to the parent country and half-encouraged it to leave and abandon the Empire of which it had been such a loyal member;—tested, tried, endangered, suffering, and overlooked, Canada’s loyalty remains unwavering. It is, as has been said, a marvel! Let England ensure it does not underestimate this treasure of a people's steadfast affection.

In the meantime, while Canada had been invaded by the rebels, their army, under Washington, had gradually surrounded Boston, and established a very thorough blockade—causing great hardship and suffering to the troops. On the 2nd and 3rd of March, 1776, they established batteries to the east and west of the town, which the Royal Artillery vainly endeavoured for fourteen days to silence; and ultimately it was decided to evacuate Boston, and retire to 306Halifax, Nova Scotia, to prepare for an attack upon New York later in the year, and with large naval and military reinforcements from England.

In the meantime, while the rebels had invaded Canada, their army, led by Washington, had gradually surrounded Boston and set up a strong blockade—causing significant hardship and suffering for the troops. On March 2nd and 3rd, 1776, they established artillery positions to the east and west of the town, which the Royal Artillery tried in vain to silence for fourteen days. Ultimately, it was decided to evacuate Boston and retreat to 306Halifax, Nova Scotia, to prepare for an attack on New York later in the year, with substantial naval and military reinforcements from England.

The evacuation of Boston was conducted in good order, and without loss. Washington ceased firing on the troops, on receiving notice from the English general—Howe—that if the bombardment continued, he would set fire to the town, to cover his retreat; and the men, guns, and stores, were placed on board the transports with regularity, and without interruption—but not without great labour. Colonel Cleaveland reported to the Board of Ordnance, that on the evening of the 6th March, 1776, he had received orders to use every despatch to embark the Artillery and stores. "The transports for the cannon, &c., which were ordered to the wharf, were without a sailor on board, and half stowed with lumber. At the same time, most of my heavy cannon, and all the Field Artillery, with a great quantity of ammunition, was to be brought in from Charleston, and other distant posts. I was also obliged to send iron ordnance to supply their places, to keep up a fire on the enemy, and prevent their breaking ground on Forster Hill. On the fifth day, most of the stores were on board, with the exception of four iron mortars and their beds, weighing near six tons each. With great difficulty I brought three of them from the battery, but on getting them on board the transport, the blocks gave way, and a mortar fell into the sea, where I afterwards threw the other two.... Two of my transports were manned with four marines, and a few Artillery, who understand something of sailing." The guns which were left in the town were the oldest, and were left for use, if necessary, in covering the final embarkation of the troops. One hundred and fifty vessels were employed in transporting the army and its stores to Halifax; and with the army were Nos. 1, 2, 4, 5, and 8 Companies of the 4th Battalion, Royal Artillery, under Colonel Cleaveland, who, having recently received the Army rank of Colonel, received also now the local rank of Brigadier. During the last few months of his stay in 307Boston, he had been much occupied in planning the Artillery share in the coming summer campaign, and in making the necessary demands on the authorities at home. He obtained permission to purchase 700 horses at Halifax and Annapolis; and a remonstrance made by him about the "wretches whom he had to hire as drivers" at two shillings per day, succeeded in procuring for him a draft of trained drivers from England. Four companies of the 3rd Battalion had joined before he left Boston, but not before he was sorely in need of their services, for he literally had not a relief for the men whom he had to keep constantly on duty. Two more companies were ordered from England to the South; four companies under Colonel Phillips were ordered to Canada, to take part ultimately in Burgoyne's wild expedition; and two more were embarked for service along the coast in bomb-vessels. A large number of 3-pounders, mounted on wheel-carriages devised by Captain Congreve, had arrived, and a larger number was promised. They were found infinitely more convenient than those Colonel Cleaveland already had, and arranged so as to be carried on the backs of horses and mules. Captain Congreve's ingenuity displayed itself in many ways, and called forth repeated expressions and letters of praise and commendation from Colonel Cleaveland. Doubtless the favourable reports made by that officer did much to procure for him—in 1778—from Lord Townsend, then Master-General of the Ordnance, the new appointment of Founder and Commandant of the Royal Military Repository. The grounds attached to that institution are now used solely for instruction in the management of heavy ordnance, but when it was first opened, the sharp turns and steep inclines in the roads of the Repository Grounds were made use of in training the drivers to turn and manage their horses. Captain Congreve—afterwards Sir William Congreve—was a very distinguished and able Artillery officer, but it was not he, but his son, who invented the well-known Congreve rocket.

The evacuation of Boston was carried out smoothly and without any losses. Washington stopped firing on the troops after receiving word from the English general Howe that if the bombardment continued, he would set fire to the town to cover his retreat. The men, guns, and supplies were loaded onto the transports in an orderly manner, without interruption, although it required significant effort. Colonel Cleaveland reported to the Board of Ordnance that on the evening of March 6, 1776, he had been ordered to quickly embark the artillery and supplies. "The transports for the cannons and other supplies that were supposed to be at the wharf had no sailors on board and were half-filled with lumber. At the same time, most of my heavy cannons, along with all the field artillery and a large amount of ammunition, needed to be brought in from Charleston and other distant locations. I was also forced to send iron ordnance to take their places to keep firing on the enemy and prevent them from advancing on Forster Hill. By the fifth day, most of the supplies were on board, except for four iron mortars and their beds, each weighing nearly six tons. With great effort, I managed to move three of them from the battery, but when I got them on board the transport, the blocks gave way, and one mortar fell into the sea, after which I tossed the other two overboard as well... Two of my transports were manned with four marines and a few artillerymen who had some knowledge of sailing.” The guns left in the town were the oldest ones, kept for potential use in covering the final embarkation of the troops. A total of 150 vessels were used to transport the army and its supplies to Halifax, along with Companies 1, 2, 4, 5, and 8 of the 4th Battalion, Royal Artillery, under Colonel Cleaveland, who had recently been promoted to Army Colonel and now held the local rank of Brigadier. During the last few months of his time in Boston, he was heavily involved in planning the artillery's role in the upcoming summer campaign and making necessary requests from the authorities back home. He got permission to buy 700 horses in Halifax and Annapolis, and he was successful in getting a draft of trained drivers from England after complaining about the "wretches he had to hire as drivers" at two shillings a day. Four companies of the 3rd Battalion joined before he left Boston, but not before he desperately needed their help, as he had literally no replacements for the men he had to keep on constant duty. Two more companies were ordered from England to the South; four companies under Colonel Phillips were directed to Canada to eventually participate in Burgoyne's ill-fated expedition; and two additional companies were sent for service along the coast on bomb vessels. A significant number of 3-pounders, mounted on wheel carriages designed by Captain Congreve, had arrived, and a larger quantity was promised. They were found to be much more convenient than those Colonel Cleaveland already had, designed to be transported on the backs of horses and mules. Captain Congreve's ingenuity showed in various ways, earning him repeated praise and commendation from Colonel Cleaveland. Undoubtedly, the favorable reports from that officer helped secure for him—in 1778—from Lord Townsend, then Master-General of the Ordnance, the new position of Founder and Commandant of the Royal Military Repository. The grounds associated with that institution are now exclusively used for training in handling heavy ordnance, but when it first opened, the sharp turns and steep slopes of the Repository Grounds were utilized to train drivers to manage their horses. Captain Congreve—later Sir William Congreve—was a very distinguished and capable artillery officer, but it was not him, but his son, who invented the famous Congreve rocket.

The officer who went in command of the companies of Artillery ordered for service in the South was Major Innes, 308an officer who commenced his career as a matross, and ended it as Commandant of the Invalid Battalion in 1783.

The officer in charge of the artillery companies sent to the South was Major Innes, 308 an officer who started his career as a matross and finished as the Commandant of the Invalid Battalion in 1783.

Colonel James commanded the detachments on board the bombs, and was much praised for the accuracy of his fire at the unsuccessful attack on Fort Sullivan, near Charlestown, South Carolina, in June, 1776. He also commenced his career as a matross—in the year 1738—and died as a Colonel Commandant, in 1782.

Colonel James led the teams on the bombs and received a lot of praise for his accurate fire during the failed attack on Fort Sullivan, near Charlestown, South Carolina, in June 1776. He began his career as a matross in 1738 and died as a Colonel Commandant in 1782.

Several cadets were sent out to fill vacancies as they might occur, instead of promoting non-commissioned officers. While doing duty, awaiting these vacancies, they received pay as Second Lieutenants.

Several cadets were sent out to fill any openings as they came up, instead of promoting non-commissioned officers. While on duty, waiting for these vacancies, they earned a salary as Second Lieutenants.

Among the guns sent out for the campaign of 1776 were some light 24-pounders with travelling carriages, some 12-pounders, an immense number of light 3-pounders with Congreve's carriages, and some mortars for pound-shot. It was intended by the English Government, that this campaign should be decisive; and the fleet, army, and Artillery were very powerful. Lord Howe commanded the fleet, and his brother commanded the army; and they had full powers to treat with the rebels with a view to a cessation of hostilities, provided they should submit. The army left Halifax in June, 1776, and landed on Staten Island on the 3rd July; the whole of the Artillery being disembarked by the 7th of the month. Here they were joined by Sir Henry Clinton's forces from the South, and by Lord Howe and his fleet from England. A large force of Hessians and Waldeckers also joined them; and on the 22nd August, the army crossed to Long Island without molestation. The Americans were encamped at the north end of the island, where the city of Brooklyn now stands—protected behind by batteries, on the left by East River, and on the right by a marsh. A range of wooded hills separated the two armies, the passes being in the possession of the rebels. On the 27th, the Battle of Long Island—or Battle of Brooklyn, as it is indifferently called—was fought. The share taken by the Artillery in this victory, was—owing to the nature of the ground, and the hurried retreat of the Americans within their lines—but 309small. There were forty guns present: six with Lord Cornwallis's brigade; fourteen with General Clinton in the van; ten with the main body under Lord Percy; and four 12-pounders with the 49th Regiment in rear. The loss consisted of but three killed—Lieutenant Lovell, a sergeant, and a bombardier. So difficult were the 3-pounder guns on truck carriages found either to be moved or carried, that Brigadier Cleaveland sent them on board ship, and replaced them with those mounted on Congreve's carriages. From the loyalist farmers on Long Island, an additional hundred horses were bought for the Artillery, and eighty two-horse waggons, with drivers, hired for the conveyance of ammunition and stores.

Among the artillery sent out for the campaign of 1776 were some light 24-pounders with traveling carriages, some 12-pounders, a large number of light 3-pounders with Congreve's carriages, and some mortars for pound-shot. The English Government intended for this campaign to be decisive; the fleet, army, and artillery were very strong. Lord Howe commanded the fleet, while his brother led the army, and they had full authority to negotiate with the rebels to stop fighting, as long as they surrendered. The army left Halifax in June 1776 and landed on Staten Island on July 3; all of the artillery was unloaded by July 7. There, they were joined by Sir Henry Clinton's forces from the South and by Lord Howe and his fleet from England. A large group of Hessians and Waldeckers also joined them, and on August 22, the army crossed to Long Island without interference. The Americans were camped at the northern part of the island, where the city of Brooklyn now stands—protected from behind by batteries, on the left by the East River, and on the right by a marsh. A range of wooded hills separated the two armies, with the passes held by the rebels. On the 27th, the Battle of Long Island—or the Battle of Brooklyn, as it’s also called—was fought. The artillery's role in this victory was—due to the terrain and the Americans' quick retreat behind their lines—quite limited. There were forty guns present: six with Lord Cornwallis's brigade, fourteen with General Clinton in the front, ten with the main body under Lord Percy, and four 12-pounders with the 49th Regiment in the rear. The loss included just three killed—Lieutenant Lovell, a sergeant, and a bombardier. The 3-pounder guns on truck carriages were found to be so difficult to move or carry that Brigadier Cleaveland sent them back on board ship and replaced them with those mounted on Congreve's carriages. Additional horses were purchased from the loyalist farmers on Long Island, along with eighty two-horse wagons, with drivers, for transporting ammunition and supplies.

One of the greatest blots on Sir William Howe's generalship was his omission to follow up the victory he won on Long Island. Had he done so, his troops being flushed with victory, and the enemy being disheartened and disunited, it is possible that he might have put an end to the war. By means of his apathy or neglect, Washington's troops were able to cross over to New York unmolested. Before attacking New York, the English commander considered it desirable to destroy a very strong redoubt, at a place called Hell Gate, mounted with a considerable number of guns to prevent communication, should it be attempted by the British troops, from the East River into the Sound. Four batteries were accordingly erected by the Royal Artillery on the opposite shore, mounting three 24-pounders, three heavy and three medium 12-pounders, and ten small mortars. As it eventually happened, the landing of the British in New York was made at a spot where the Hell Gate redoubt would have been useless; but it was satisfactory to find, on entering it afterwards, the enemy's guns dismounted, and the works so shattered, that the troops might have marched in with little or no impediment. In the Brigadier's report on this occasion, he said, "The distance was near 700 yards, and though the enemy threw a number of shells from six mortars, we had only on this occasion two men killed, and one lost an arm. It is with infinite satisfaction that I can 310say, that whenever the Artillery is employed, they have not only the approbation of the Commander-in-Chief, but the whole army, for their behaviour."

One of the biggest mistakes in Sir William Howe's leadership was his failure to capitalize on the victory he achieved on Long Island. If he had, his troops, fueled by success, and the enemy, feeling defeated and divided, might have led to an end to the war. Because of his indifference or negligence, Washington's troops were able to move to New York without interference. Before attacking New York, the British commander thought it was important to eliminate a strong redoubt at a location called Hell Gate, equipped with a significant number of guns to block any potential communication from the East River to the Sound. The Royal Artillery set up four batteries on the opposite shore, with three 24-pounders, three heavy and three medium 12-pounders, and ten small mortars. As it turned out, the British landed in New York at a location where the Hell Gate redoubt wouldn’t have made a difference, but it was reassuring to find afterwards that the enemy's guns were disabled and the fortifications were so damaged that the troops could have entered with little to no trouble. In the Brigadier's report for this situation, he stated, "The distance was about 700 yards, and although the enemy fired a number of shells from six mortars, we only had two men killed and one lost an arm. It gives me immense satisfaction to say that every time the Artillery is used, they not only earn the praise of the Commander-in-Chief but also the entire army for their conduct."

The British landed on Manhattan Island, under the fire of the ships; and in the precipitate retreat to the heights of Haarlem, the Americans lost their artillery, and many stores, and Washington nearly despaired of ever succeeding with such troops as he had under his command. But it was not enough to obtain possession of New York, unless the rebel forces could be dislodged from the powerful position they occupied in the north of the island; and to do this, an engagement on no small scale was necessary, and was commenced on the 27th October, 1776. Its opening was called the Battle of the White Plains; and viewing it from the Artillery point of view, it may be described as follows (bearing in mind that it was only the opening scene of a series of engagements, all intimately connected, and resulting in the scattering of Washington's forces, their expulsion from New York Island, and almost from the Jerseys; the capture of Forts Washington and Lee, and the complete command of the Lower Hudson):—The attack of the 27th October on the White Plains commenced with a cannonade on the enemy's left wing, with nearly thirty guns, manned by the Royal Artillery. On the 28th, the attack of the Hessian troops was covered by six light 12-pounders; and General Knyphausen publicly thanked the officers and men who were attached to them. In the attack on Fort Washington in the beginning of November, the Royal Artillery had thirty-four guns in action to cover the troops. The Guards and Light Infantry who were engaged in the attack crossed the East River in boats under the protection of batteries erected for the purpose. The hill they had to ascend from their landing was exceedingly rugged and steep, and the boats in which they crossed were exposed to the fire of two of the American batteries. To silence these, the batteries above-mentioned were built, and armed with four medium 12-pounders, fourteen light 6-pounders, four howitzers, and two mortars. With this armament, the rebel fire was soon silenced, with 311the exception of one 3-pounder, which was sheltered by a rock, and which did considerable damage. A battalion of the rebel forces which was marching for the defence of the hill was also entirely broken and dispersed by the well-directed fire of the Royal Artillery, under which the Guards and Light Infantry landed, and gained the hill without losing a man. The 42nd Regiment, which landed at another place, was covered by four 6-pounders; and six guns advanced with Lord Percy, from the lines at New York, and gained the heights of Haarlem, every gun being engaged. In this attack, the Artillery is described as having been powerful and well-served; officers and men received public acknowledgment in General Orders, and from the Master-General; and in answering the latter's commendations, Brigadier Cleaveland felt justified in saying: "The officers and men under my command have shown an unwearied application to the service, and deserve everything I can say in their favour.... The good opinion your Lordship is pleased to form of the conduct and superior abilities of the British Artillery when engaged, does them the highest honour, and I have the pleasure to inform your Lordship, that both officers and men have been emulous during the course of the campaign in deserving it."

The British landed on Manhattan Island under fire from the ships, and during the hasty retreat to the heights of Haarlem, the Americans lost their artillery and many supplies, leaving Washington close to despair about the success of his troops. However, capturing New York wasn’t enough unless the rebel forces could be forced out of their strong position in the north of the island. To achieve this, a large-scale engagement was necessary, which began on October 27, 1776. This initial clash was referred to as the Battle of the White Plains; from the Artillery's perspective, it can be described as follows (keeping in mind that this was just the beginning of a series of interconnected battles that ultimately led to the scattering of Washington's forces, their expulsion from New York Island, and nearly from the Jerseys; the capture of Forts Washington and Lee, and the complete control of the Lower Hudson): The attack on October 27 at White Plains started with a cannon barrage on the enemy's left flank, using nearly thirty guns manned by the Royal Artillery. On the 28th, the Hessian troops' attack was supported by six light 12-pounders, and General Knyphausen publicly thanked the officers and soldiers attached to them. In the attack on Fort Washington in early November, the Royal Artillery deployed thirty-four guns to support the troops. The Guards and Light Infantry involved in the attack crossed the East River in boats protected by batteries constructed for this purpose. The hill they had to climb after landing was very rugged and steep, and the boats they used were under fire from two American batteries. To silence these, the aforementioned batteries were constructed and equipped with four medium 12-pounders, fourteen light 6-pounders, four howitzers, and two mortars. This firepower soon silenced the rebel artillery, except for one 3-pounder that was sheltered by a rock and caused significant damage. A battalion of the rebel forces, marching to defend the hill, was completely broken and scattered by the well-aimed fire of the Royal Artillery, allowing the Guards and Light Infantry to land and capture the hill without losing a single man. The 42nd Regiment, landing at another site, was supported by four 6-pounders, and six guns advanced with Lord Percy from the lines in New York, successfully taking the heights of Haarlem, with every gun engaged. In this assault, the Artillery was noted for being powerful and well-operated; both officers and men received public recognition in General Orders and from the Master-General. In response to the latter's commendations, Brigadier Cleaveland felt justified in saying, “The officers and men under my command have shown tireless dedication to the service and deserve all the praise I can offer them.... Your Lordship's favorable opinion of the conduct and superior skills of the British Artillery in action reflects the highest honor on them, and I am pleased to report that both officers and men have been eager throughout the campaign to earn it.”

The attack on the fort was too powerful to be resisted; so it capitulated. Lord Cornwallis, with a large body of men immediately crossed the North River, to attack Fort Lee, but it was abandoned by its garrison on the 18th November, and all the guns and stores fell into the hands of the English.

The assault on the fort was too strong to fight back against; so it surrendered. Lord Cornwallis, with a large group of soldiers, quickly crossed the North River to attack Fort Lee, but it was abandoned by its troops on November 18th, and all the weapons and supplies fell into the hands of the British.

The English now overran the Jerseys, and the following guns were present with the Royal Artillery during the raid: four light 12-pounders, fourteen 6-pounders, eight 3-pounders, and two 5½-inch howitzers. This was a very critical period for the American cause, almost as much so as after the Battle of Long Island. "During these operations, the New York Convention was greatly alarmed lest the numerous forces (i.e. loyalists) of the State should rise in arms, and openly join the British forces. Often obliged 312by the movements of the armies to change its locality, that body sat successively at Haarlem, King's Bridge, Philip's Manor, Croton River, and Fishkill; some of the time, to guard against surprise, with arms in their hands. A committee was appointed for inquiring into, detecting, and defeating conspiracies. That committee had funds at its disposal, a special armed force, and unlimited powers. Many Tories were seized by its orders and sent into Connecticut for safe-keeping, their personal property being forfeited to the use of the State.... Some of the New York Militia (in Washington's camp) refused to do duty. They were offered—they said—peace, liberty, and safety, and what more could they ask."[35] While not underrating the energy of a people who could attain their end in spite of such difficulties, it is healthy reading occasionally, in the midst of flabby orations as to the uprising of a united people, to examine passages like that just quoted. A large substratum of loyalty existed yet, which had to be kept down by a sort of reign of terror; and although, as we shall see, the loyal diminished greatly in numbers as the war went on, the fact remains that the rebellion was not a national conception, but a party manœuvre, which secured by dexterous management the assistance of many pure and noble men, and ultimately—assisted by war—received the co-operation of the mass of the people. The war bound the people together by an instinct of self-defence, apart from the reasons which had brought it about; and once committed to a cause, men are as ingenious in inventing, often unconsciously, arguments in its favour, as they are enthusiastic in defending their opinions.

The English now took over the Jerseys, and the following artillery pieces were present with the Royal Artillery during the raid: four light 12-pounders, fourteen 6-pounders, eight 3-pounders, and two 5½-inch howitzers. This was a crucial time for the American cause, nearly as significant as after the Battle of Long Island. "During these operations, the New York Convention was deeply concerned that the numerous forces (i.e., loyalists) in the State would rise up and openly join the British. Frequently forced to relocate due to army movements, that group met successively at Harlem, King’s Bridge, Philip's Manor, Croton River, and Fishkill; sometimes, to guard against surprise, they were armed. A committee was established to investigate, uncover, and thwart conspiracies. This committee had funds at its disposal, a special armed force, and extensive powers. Many Tories were captured by its orders and sent to Connecticut for safekeeping, with their personal property confiscated for the State's use.... Some members of the New York Militia (in Washington's camp) refused to serve. They claimed they were offered—peace, liberty, and safety—and what more could they want." While not underestimating the determination of a people who could achieve their goals despite such challenges, it’s refreshing to pause from grand speeches about a united uprising and examine quotes like the one just mentioned. A significant base of loyalty still existed that had to be suppressed by a sort of reign of terror; and although, as we'll see, the loyalists dwindled significantly as the war progressed, the truth remains that the rebellion was not a national idea, but rather a political maneuver that skillfully secured the support of many righteous individuals, ultimately bolstered by the realities of war, which gained the cooperation of the majority. The war united people through a shared instinct for self-defense, beyond the reasons that sparked it; and once committed to a cause, individuals are just as clever in creating, often without realizing it, arguments in its support as they are passionate in defending their beliefs.

The gloom of the American cause in the end of 1776 was brightened by a surprise of some German troops at Trenton, by Washington, who took the whole prisoners, to the number of about 1000. This success did much to re-animate the rebels, and gave a new life to their prosecution of the war.

The despair of the American cause at the end of 1776 was lifted by a surprise attack on some German troops at Trenton by Washington, who captured nearly 1,000 of them. This victory greatly motivated the rebels and reinvigorated their efforts in the war.

The year 1777 was destined to be the most eventful year 313of the whole campaign. The British had formed a plan, whose aim was as good as its execution was foolish. Prior, however, to its commencement, Washington made an attack on two regiments, the 17th and 55th, near Princeton, which is described in Brigadier Cleaveland's despatch to the Board of Ordnance in the following words:—"The most particular action that has happened since Washington's recrossing the Delaware, was an attack made by him with 4000 men, upon the Battalion of the 17th Regiment at Princeton, in which action the 17th has gained great honour, and their Lieutenant-Colonel, Mawhood, great reputation. The heavy fire of the enemy at the first of the attack obliged the Regiment to retire, under cover of four 6-pounders advantageously posted. Here the Regiment formed, and made a general charge upon the enemy, whom they forced wherever they advanced, leaving a piece of cannon behind them. Colonel Mawhood observing the enemy increasing greatly in their numbers, thought proper to march from Princeton, where we were obliged to leave two 6-pounders, all the horses belonging to the guns being shot, and the axletree of the other carriage broke by firing." At this affair, Lieutenant Desaguliers, and nine men of the Royal Artillery were killed. These active movements of Washington had the effect of making both General Howe and Lord Cornwallis withdraw their forces from Trenton and Princeton, and spend the rest of the winter near New York,—on Long Island, and in the neighbouring parts of New Jersey.

The year 1777 turned out to be the most eventful year 313of the entire campaign. The British had created a plan, which sounded good but was poorly executed. However, before it even started, Washington launched an attack on two regiments, the 17th and 55th, near Princeton. Brigadier Cleaveland described it in a report to the Board of Ordnance like this:—"The most significant action since Washington crossed the Delaware was when he attacked the Battalion of the 17th Regiment at Princeton with 4000 men. In this action, the 17th gained significant honor, and their Lieutenant-Colonel, Mawhood, gained considerable reputation. The heavy fire from the enemy at the start of the attack forced the Regiment to fall back, taking cover behind four well-positioned 6-pounders. Here the Regiment regrouped and charged the enemy, pushing them back wherever they went, even leaving behind a piece of cannon. Colonel Mawhood, noticing the enemy's numbers increasing significantly, decided it was best to retreat from Princeton, where we had to leave two 6-pounders behind, as all the horses for the guns had been shot, and the axle of the other carriage was broken from firing." During this encounter, Lieutenant Desaguliers and nine Royal Artillery men were killed. Washington’s active movements prompted both General Howe and Lord Cornwallis to pull their forces back from Trenton and Princeton, spending the rest of the winter near New York—on Long Island and in the surrounding areas of New Jersey.

The plan of operations formed by the British Commanders under instructions from home is well and succinctly described by the American writer, Lee: "It contemplated the annihilation of resistance in all the country between the Lakes and Albany; undisturbed possession of the Hudson River (thus severing the Union), and the conquest of Pennsylvania, whose capital (Philadelphia) was the metropolis of the American States." To carry out this plan, it was resolved that one British army should march from Canada, and another from New York, whose meeting would complete the separation of the Eastern from the Western 314States, north of New York. Two blunders were committed in this scheme. The first was the appointment of General Burgoyne to command the northern force, instead of General Carleton, who was well acquainted with the country; the second was the employment of a northern army at all. New York was in English hands, and the mastery of the sea was as yet undisputed. Had New York been made the base of operations, and an army been sent up the Hudson, with its communications with New York maintained by the navy, the separation of the States would have been assured. But when General Burgoyne with his 7000 men left Canada, and plunged into the American forest, he cut his communications with the base of his operations, and his case became more hopeless every mile he advanced. That it was not want of gallantry, but infamous strategy, which brought on the Sedan-like Convention of Saratoga, may be seen by the most cursory study, and is eloquently acknowledged in the following words by Lee, who, though an enemy, was not blind to the courage of his opponents:—"Where is the General who ever more prodigally risked his life in his country's cause, than the unfortunate Burgoyne? Where the army which more bravely executed its leader's will, than did that which he conducted? What danger was avoided? What effort unessayed? What privation not submitted to? What difficulties not encountered? But all terminated in disaster; and the army, from whose prowess so much was expected, yielded to its equal in courage, to its superior in number." The American army, under General Gates, was a little over 13,000 strong; Burgoyne's force did not exceed 5700|at the date of the capitulation. The interest to the Artilleryman, in the details of this expedition, is unaffected by its disastrous termination. From commencement to termination, order-books,[36] despatches, and regimental records, speak in terms of enthusiasm of the 315courage of the Artillery, and their gallant commander—Major-General Phillips—who, although only a Regimental Major, held the higher Army rank by brevet, and was second in command of the whole force. Of the service of the Artillery at the Battle of Stillwater, Cust, in his 'Annals of the Wars,' writes, "The Artillery did wonders;"—and of the retreat of the 7th October, the same author says, "Phillips and Riedesel were now ordered to cover the retreat, and the troops retired, hard pressed, but in good order; the Artillery, under Major Williams, doing good execution, but all the horses having been disabled, six of the guns were obliged to be abandoned." Stedman, in his account of the Battle of Stillwater, says, "During the action, Major-General Phillips contrived to convey through a thick part of the wood, some British Artillery, which was of essential service. Captain Jones of this corps, who fell in this action, was particularly distinguished." But the most valuable comment is that made by General Phillips himself, after the termination of the campaign; in a report made by him from Albany on the 22nd October, 1777, to Lords Townsend and Amherst. "I have to report to you, my Lords, that the Corps of Artillery which I commanded has acted during the campaign with the greatest spirit, and has received the entire approbation of General Burgoyne, and the applause of the army. In the action of the 19th September, the Artillery was of infinite use; and a brigade commanded by Captain Jones, with Lieutenants Hadden and Reid, was particularly engaged, and maintained their post to the last, although in doing of it every man, except five, was either killed or wounded. Captain Jones was killed.

The operation plan created by the British commanders under orders from home is clearly laid out by American writer Lee: "It aimed to eliminate resistance in the area between the Lakes and Albany; secure total control of the Hudson River (thus splitting the Union), and conquer Pennsylvania, with its capital (Philadelphia) being the center of American States." To execute this plan, it was decided that one British army would march from Canada, while another would come from New York, and their meeting would finalize the division of the Eastern from the Western 314States, north of New York. Two mistakes were made in this strategy. The first was selecting General Burgoyne to lead the northern force instead of General Carleton, who was familiar with the area; the second was deploying a northern army at all. New York was under British control, and their dominance at sea was still unchallenged. If New York had been used as the base of operations, and an army had moved up the Hudson with naval support for communication, the separation of the States would have been guaranteed. However, when General Burgoyne and his 7,000 troops left Canada and ventured into the American wilderness, he cut off his lines of communication with his base, making his situation increasingly dire with every mile he moved forward. It is evident, through even the quickest study, that the downfall at Saratoga was due to poor strategy, not a lack of bravery. Lee, who was an opponent but recognized the valor of his enemies, stated: "Who is the General that ever risked his life more generously for his country than the unfortunate Burgoyne? Which army executed its leader's will more bravely than the one he led? What danger did they avoid? What effort did they not make? What hardship did they not endure? What obstacles did they not face? Yet everything ended in disaster; the army, expected to achieve so much, surrendered to one equal in bravery and superior in numbers." The American army under General Gates had just over 13,000 soldiers, while Burgoyne's force numbered no more than 5,700 at the time of surrender. The significance to the artillerymen in the details of this campaign remains unchanged despite its unfortunate conclusion. Throughout the entire operation, order books, [36] dispatches, and regimental records speak highly of the courage of the artillery and their brave leader—Major-General Phillips—who, although just a Regimental Major, held a higher army rank through brevet and was second in command of the entire force. About the artillery's performance at the Battle of Stillwater, Cust in his 'Annals of the Wars' states, "The artillery did wonders;" and regarding the retreat on October 7th, the same author notes, "Phillips and Riedesel were ordered to cover the retreat, and the troops fell back, pressured but in good order; the artillery, led by Major Williams, performed well, but all the horses had been disabled, forcing the abandonment of six of the cannons." Stedman, in his account of the Battle of Stillwater, mentions, "During the fight, Major-General Phillips managed to move some British artillery through a dense part of the woods, which was crucial. Captain Jones of this unit, who fell in this battle, was especially distinguished." However, the most valuable comment comes from General Phillips himself after the campaign ended; in a report he sent from Albany on October 22, 1777, to Lords Townsend and Amherst, he stated, "I must inform you, my Lords, that the Corps of Artillery I commanded performed with incredible spirit throughout the campaign and has earned the full approval of General Burgoyne and the praise of the army. In the engagement on September 19, the artillery was extremely valuable; a brigade under Captain Jones, with Lieutenants Hadden and Reid, was particularly involved and held their position until the end, although in doing so every man, except five, was either killed or wounded. Captain Jones was killed."

"In the affair of October 7th, Major Williams kept a battery in action, until the Artillery horses were all destroyed, and his men either killed or wounded; being unable to get off their guns, he was surrounded and taken, with two officers, Lieutenants York and Howorth, the latter wounded. Captain Blomefield, my Major of Brigade, was also wounded on the 7th instant, at Major Williams' battery. I cannot sufficiently commend the activity, zeal, and spirit of the 316officers. The same gallant spirit remained to the last day, when the Convention was signed. I had the honour to deliver a message to the Lieutenant-General from the Corps of Artillery, that they were as ready as ever to undergo any hardships, or to undertake any difficulties, for the King's service. Under this description, allow me to recommend the corps to your Lordship's protection, and humbly request that you will represent their conduct to His Majesty." The men of the Irish Artillery, who were referred to in a former chapter as having taken part in the American War, formed part of the force under General Phillips, and it was to their conduct during this expedition that allusion was made by the Master-General in the despatch there quoted.

"In the events of October 7th, Major Williams kept a battery in action until all the artillery horses were killed, and his men were either dead or injured. Unable to move their guns, he and two officers, Lieutenants York and Howorth—who was wounded—were surrounded and taken captive. Captain Blomefield, my Brigade Major, was also injured on the 7th at Major Williams' battery. I cannot praise enough the activity, zeal, and spirit of the officers. The same courageous spirit carried through to the last day when the Convention was signed. I had the honor to deliver a message to the Lieutenant-General from the Corps of Artillery, expressing that they were as ready as ever to face any hardships or tackle any challenges for the King's service. With this in mind, I kindly ask you to recommend the corps for your Lordship's protection and to respectfully represent their actions to His Majesty." The men of the Irish Artillery, mentioned in a previous chapter for their involvement in the American War, were part of the force under General Phillips, and it was their performance during this expedition that the Master-General referred to in the quoted dispatch.

The story of this disastrous expedition is short and simple. Having left his Canadian quarters in June, Burgoyne invested Ticonderoga on the 1st July, captured it on the 6th, pursued the flying garrison with gunboats on the lakes, as well as in forced marches by land, and utterly scattered them. Leaving the lakes in the end of July, he marched for the Hudson; but as he already felt the want of supplies, it was the 13th of September before he crossed that river, and took up his position at Saratoga. On the 19th September, the Battle of Stillwater was fought—in which the English were left masters of the field—the 9th, 20th, 21st, 24th, 47th, and 62nd Regiments being engaged, and behaving with the greatest valour. On the 7th of October, a forward movement made by Burgoyne was defeated, and it was during his retreat on that day that—as stated above—Major Williams' battery behaved so well. Affairs were now desperate: the Indians were deserting, and the enemy increasing in numbers every day; supplies of all sorts were short, nor was there any means of obtaining them; the actually effective British troops did not exceed 3500; and there was an opposing force, said to amount to 16,000 men: there was no appearance of the long-expected army from New York under Sir Henry Clinton; and even if Burgoyne succeeded in retreating to Canada, he might greatly embarrass 317Clinton, by enabling Gates' and Washington's armies to unite; but retreat became soon impossible. At last, with only three days' provisions left, he opened negotiations with General Gates, and on the 17th the Convention was signed, and this wild, baseless expedition met its natural and disastrous termination.

The story of this disastrous expedition is short and straightforward. After leaving his Canadian base in June, Burgoyne laid siege to Ticonderoga on July 1st, captured it on the 6th, and chased the fleeing troops with gunboats on the lakes as well as by forced land marches, completely scattering them. By the end of July, he left the lakes and marched towards the Hudson; however, due to a lack of supplies, it wasn't until September 13th that he crossed the river and set up at Saratoga. On September 19th, the Battle of Stillwater took place—where the British managed to hold the field—with the 9th, 20th, 21st, 24th, 47th, and 62nd Regiments actively engaged and showing great valor. On October 7th, a forward movement initiated by Burgoyne was repelled, and during his retreat that day, as mentioned earlier, Major Williams' battery performed admirably. The situation was now dire: the Native Americans were abandoning him, while the enemy grew stronger every day; supplies were severely lacking, and there was no way to acquire more; the active British troops numbered only about 3,500, against an opposing force reportedly totaling 16,000 men. There was no sign of the long-anticipated army from New York led by Sir Henry Clinton; and even if Burgoyne managed to retreat to Canada, he might seriously complicate Clinton’s situation by allowing Gates' and Washington's armies to join forces. Retreat soon became impossible. Ultimately, with just three days' worth of supplies left, he began negotiations with General Gates, and on the 17th, the Convention was signed, marking the disastrous end of this reckless endeavor.

This was the signal in Europe for action among England's enemies. From this day, France and Spain made no secret of their resolution to join the Americans; and to this extraneous evil was added the indignation of the English people with the Government. Even those who opposed the war were indignant with the authorities: ready critics, although backward in assistance. The affair at Trenton was more valuable, as far as the Americans themselves were concerned: it came at a time of great depression, and reanimated their drooping spirits: but as far as other nations could judge, the surrender of Burgoyne was most important, and decided two at least to take an active instead of a passive share in the war.

This was the signal in Europe for action among England's enemies. From this day on, France and Spain openly showed their intention to support the Americans; and on top of that, the English people were outraged with the Government. Even those who opposed the war were angry with the authorities: quick to criticize, but slow to help. The situation at Trenton was more beneficial for the Americans themselves: it occurred during a time of great despair and lifted their spirits. However, from the perspective of other nations, the surrender of Burgoyne was the most significant event and prompted at least two countries to engage actively in the war instead of staying on the sidelines.

But in the mean time what were the troops doing at New York? And in the first place, what were Colonel Cleaveland, and the companies under his command, doing? They were becoming sadly diminished in numbers, and the theme of all Colonel Cleaveland's letters was the same—a cry for more men from England. "The demand for Artillerymen," he wrote "is so great that the smallest body of infantry wish not to move without them. I must therefore entreat your Lordship to give us every possible addition to our Corps.... From the small number of Artillerymen in quarters, and no assistance to be had from the army, I am obliged to hire seamen to act as labourers, and find they do more work than any other men I can employ."

But in the meantime, what were the troops doing in New York? First of all, what were Colonel Cleaveland and the companies under his command up to? They were sadly losing numbers, and every letter from Colonel Cleaveland had the same message—a plea for more men from England. "The demand for artillerymen," he wrote, "is so high that even the smallest infantry unit doesn't want to move without them. Therefore, I must ask your Lordship to give us every possible addition to our Corps.... Due to the small number of artillerymen available and the lack of support from the army, I'm forced to hire sailors to work as laborers, and I've found they do more work than anyone else I can employ."

At the very time he was writing thus, he was being pressed by the Commander-in-Chief to increase the number of guns for the field during the summer campaign; to form batteries of iron 24-pounders and brass 12-pounders on travelling carriages; and to buy as many horses as he could, instead of trusting to those which were pressed for service as 318required. His patience and the wants of the army being unable to wait for the deliberate movements of the English Ordnance officials, he at last obtained permission from the Commander-in-Chief to enlist three hundred men in New York, "although," he wrote, "these will be very insufficient to man the cannon for the field,—and we therefore most ardently wish for more Artillery from England." He clothed the recruits with the last year's clothing for the 4th Battalion, demanding an additional supply from England in its room. By the correspondence of this time, it appears that the men had no greatcoats except a few for use on sentry, which were kept in the guard rooms. The severity of the winter made it necessary to demand a supply, as the men were much exposed. This appeal was made in the year 1777, and was granted in the year 1786—the matter having taken nine years to penetrate the official brain. Even then it was only granted in part—to the extent of ten per company, increased two years later to fifteen, as the idea became more comprehended by the authorities.

At the same time he was writing this, he was being urged by the Commander-in-Chief to increase the number of field guns for the summer campaign; to set up batteries of iron 24-pounders and brass 12-pounders on mobile carriages; and to purchase as many horses as he could, instead of relying on those pressed into service as needed. His patience and the army's needs couldn't wait for the slow actions of the English Ordnance officials, so he finally got permission from the Commander-in-Chief to enlist three hundred men in New York, "although," he wrote, "this will be very insufficient to operate the cannon for the field,—and we therefore desperately wish for more Artillery from England." He outfitted the recruits with last year's uniforms for the 4th Battalion, requesting an additional supply from England as a replacement. From the correspondence at this time, it seems that the men had no greatcoats except for a few for sentry duty, which were kept in the guard rooms. The harsh winter made it essential to request more supplies, as the men were highly exposed. This appeal was made in 1777 and granted in 1786—the issue taking nine years to get through the official channels. Even then, it was only partially granted—to the extent of ten per company, which was increased two years later to fifteen, as the idea became clearer to the authorities.

By the 1st of June, 1777, an extra supply of four hundred horses was obtained; the batteries were all ready, and by the middle of the month the campaign commenced. The object of Sir William Howe was to draw off Washington from a strong position which he held, enabling him to prevent his opponents from rendering assistance to Burgoyne, and also from advancing on Philadelphia. Every feint was attempted without success; and at last the British General resolved on a genuine invasion of some part south of New York, which would compel Washington to move. During the month of June, only one engagement of any importance took place, at Westfield, between the British under Lord Cornwallis and 3000 Americans under Lord Stirling, in which the latter were defeated with a loss of three guns. At this action, the detachments of Artillery who were present belonged to the 4th Battalion. By the way, a peculiar service for the Royal Artillery to perform is mentioned by Stedman as having been carried out on the 6th July in this year. "The American galleys were destroyed near Skenesborough during Burgoyne's 319expedition by Captain Carter, of the Artillery, who commanded a Brigade of gunboats. He gave chase, and pursued them with such speed, that he captured several of their largest galleys, and obliged them to set the remainder on fire with a considerable number of their bateaux."

By June 1, 1777, an additional supply of four hundred horses was obtained; all the batteries were ready, and by mid-month, the campaign began. Sir William Howe aimed to lure Washington away from a strong position he held, preventing his opponents from supporting Burgoyne and stopping any advance on Philadelphia. Every tactic was attempted without success; finally, the British General decided on a real invasion of some area south of New York that would force Washington to move. In June, only one significant battle occurred at Westfield, where the British under Lord Cornwallis faced 3,000 Americans led by Lord Stirling, resulting in a defeat for the latter with a loss of three cannons. The artillery detachments present belonged to the 4th Battalion. Interestingly, a unique operation performed by the Royal Artillery is noted by Stedman, carried out on July 6 that year. "The American galleys were destroyed near Skenesborough during Burgoyne's 319expedition by Captain Carter of the Artillery, who commanded a brigade of gunboats. He chased them down with such speed that he captured several of their largest galleys and forced the rest to set themselves on fire along with a significant number of their bateaux."

On the 23rd July 1777, Sir William Howe embarked his army—leaving Sir Henry Clinton in command at New York—and sailed for the south. Until the 22nd August he kept his intended destination a secret, and baffled Washington's speculations, but on that day news came that he had entered Chesapeake Bay, so the American General marched to meet him. On the 25th August Howe disembarked his troops, and marched inland. To prevent the English reaching Philadelphia, the Americans who had been within a very few miles of their enemies, fell back, and occupied the heights beyond the Brandywine river. On the 11th, the English attacked the American position, moving in two columns, one under Lord Cornwallis, the other under General Knyphausen. The former column crossed the river at an unexpected point, and mounting the hill under a heavy protecting fire of Artillery drove the Americans into the woods. General Knyphausen had some severe fighting also, and ultimately succeeded in getting across.

On July 23, 1777, Sir William Howe embarked his army—leaving Sir Henry Clinton in charge in New York—and sailed south. He kept his intended destination a secret until August 22, which kept Washington guessing, but that day news came that he had entered Chesapeake Bay, prompting the American General to march to confront him. On August 25, Howe disembarked his troops and marched inland. To prevent the British from reaching Philadelphia, the Americans, who had been very close to their enemies, fell back and took positions on the heights beyond the Brandywine River. On the 11th, the British attacked the American position, advancing in two columns, one led by Lord Cornwallis and the other by General Knyphausen. The first column crossed the river at an unexpected location and, under heavy artillery cover, pushed the Americans into the woods. General Knyphausen also faced heavy fighting and ultimately succeeded in crossing the river.

This was the Battle of Brandywine, in which the Americans admitted a loss of 300 killed, 600 wounded, and 400 prisoners, besides 11 pieces of Artillery. The English had 8 officers and 74 men killed, and a little over 400 wounded. The Royal Artillery lost 5 killed—Lieutenant Shand, 2 sergeants, and 9 rank and file wounded. A small engagement, equally favourable to the British, and in which the 42nd and 44th Regiments greatly distinguished themselves, took place on the 18th September, and on the 25th Lord Cornwallis took possession of Philadelphia. Writing from that city on the 28th November to Lord Germaine, Sir William Howe said, "Much credit is due to Brigadier-General Cleaveland and to the officers and men of the Corps of Artillery."

This was the Battle of Brandywine, where the Americans reported a loss of 300 killed, 600 wounded, and 400 captured, along with 11 artillery pieces. The British had 8 officers and 74 soldiers killed, and just over 400 wounded. The Royal Artillery lost 5 men—Lieutenant Shand, 2 sergeants, and 9 rank-and-file soldiers wounded. A smaller skirmish, which also favored the British, occurred on September 18, and on September 25, Lord Cornwallis took control of Philadelphia. Writing from that city on November 28 to Lord Germaine, Sir William Howe stated, "Much credit is due to Brigadier-General Cleaveland and to the officers and men of the Corps of Artillery."

While in Philadelphia, Brigadier Cleaveland heard that he was to be superseded by Brigadier Pattison who had been 320appointed to the 4th Battalion vice Colonel Ord, who had died in the preceding April. The first time that General Pattison is mentioned as having taken active part in the war was on the 22nd October, 1777, when the British troops took possession of the Fort of Red Back—on which occasion he commanded the Artillery: but General Cleaveland had not ceased to do duty, for he commanded the Artillery at the successful attack on Mud Island on the 16th November, an attack which succeeded in "removing all the obstacles to the free navigation of the Delaware by the British fleet."[37]

While in Philadelphia, Brigadier Cleaveland learned that Brigadier Pattison was set to replace him as he had been appointed to the 4th Battalion in place of Colonel Ord, who had passed away the previous April. The first record of General Pattison actively participating in the war was on October 22, 1777, when British troops took control of Fort Red Back—on that occasion, he commanded the Artillery. However, General Cleaveland continued to fulfill his duties, commanding the Artillery during the successful attack on Mud Island on November 16, an operation that effectively cleared all obstacles to the British fleet's free navigation of the Delaware. [37]

After Lord Cornwallis had entered Philadelphia, and while the great body of the British troops were encamped under Sir William Howe, at a village called Germantown, about six miles from Philadelphia, Washington made a sudden attack upon them early in the morning of the 4th October. Although at first successful, it did not long continue so. Failure of punctual co-operation, according to Lee's account, and the brave stand made by the 40th Regiment, soon changed the current of events: and Washington was ultimately obliged to retire with a loss of at least 1000 killed, wounded, and prisoners. In speculating on the causes of this defeat, Lee uses language such as few other American writers would use, and such as few living Americans would care to hear. But it is perhaps all the more valuable. "The defeat must be attributed," he says, "to the yet imperfect discipline of the American army: to the broken spirit of the troops, who, from day to day, and from month to month, had been subjected to the most trying and strength-wasting privations, through the improvidence or inability of Government: to the inexperience of the tribe of generals, and to the complication of the plan of assault—a complication said to have been unavoidable."

After Lord Cornwallis entered Philadelphia, and while most of the British troops were camped under Sir William Howe in a village called Germantown, about six miles from the city, Washington launched a surprise attack on them early in the morning of October 4th. Although he was initially successful, that success didn’t last long. According to Lee, the lack of timely coordination and the strong resistance from the 40th Regiment quickly turned the tide: ultimately, Washington had to retreat, losing at least 1,000 men killed, wounded, or captured. While reflecting on the reasons for this defeat, Lee uses language that few other American writers would, and that few Americans today would want to hear. But it may be all the more insightful for that. "The defeat must be attributed," he states, "to the still imperfect discipline of the American army; to the demoralized spirit of the troops, who, day after day and month after month, had been subjected to extreme and exhausting hardships, due to the government's mismanagement or inability; to the inexperience of the group of generals; and to the complexity of the assault plan—a complexity said to be unavoidable."

It was before superior numbers that the British evacuated Boston: to superior numbers Burgoyne surrendered at Saratoga: and now the superiority of numbers being in the other direction, the Americans were defeated in every action 321during this part of the campaign. Defeated, but, it must be admitted, not disheartened, for the losses round Philadelphia were forgotten in the blaze of triumph which accompanied the capitulation of Burgoyne's force; and the growing intensity of the American feeling will be realized from a letter, which will be quoted in the next chapter, written in the very place where their losses must have been most palpably real.

It was due to superior numbers that the British left Boston: to superior numbers Burgoyne surrendered at Saratoga; and now, with the advantage of numbers shifting to the other side, the Americans faced defeat in every battle during this part of the campaign. Defeated, but not disheartened, as the losses around Philadelphia were overlooked in the overwhelming triumph that came with Burgoyne's surrender; the increasing intensity of American sentiment will be evident in a letter that will be quoted in the next chapter, written in the very place where their losses must have been felt most acutely. 321

It was necessary to throw up field-works round the British camp, which after the battle of Germantown was brought nearer Philadelphia, and also to erect works to secure the command of the river. The Artillerymen were largely employed in building and arming these; and one of them was the scene of a gallant action on the part of a detachment, which is mentioned both by Stedman and Lee, and also appears in the MS. Record Book of the 4th Battalion. According to the last-mentioned authority, some detachments of Nos. 4, 5, and 8 Companies were employed in constructing batteries on Provence Island, in the Delaware, for the reduction of an American post on Mud Island, when a party of the 10th Regiment, under Major Vatap, which covered the works, abandoned them on the advance of the enemy, and the whole of the guns fell into their hands, but owing to the gallantry of the detachment of Artillery, the enemy was obliged to retire, the guns were retaken, and the batteries again occupied. Stedman in telling this circumstance mentions that the Artillerymen were under the command of a subaltern, to whose gallantry the recapture of the batteries was due: and Lee adds, "I believe this conduct of Major Vatap (who abandoned most shamefully the Artillery) is the single instance of dastardly conduct among the British officers during the war."

It was necessary to set up defenses around the British camp, which, after the battle of Germantown, was moved closer to Philadelphia, and also to build structures to control the river. The artillery soldiers were heavily involved in constructing and arming these positions; one such place became the site of a brave action by a detachment, noted by both Stedman and Lee, and also appears in the manuscript Record Book of the 4th Battalion. According to that source, some detachments from Companies 4, 5, and 8 were working on building batteries on Provence Island in the Delaware River to target an American post on Mud Island when a group from the 10th Regiment, led by Major Vatap, who was overseeing the works, abandoned their positions as the enemy advanced, causing all the guns to fall into enemy hands. However, due to the bravery of the artillery detachment, the enemy was forced to retreat, the guns were reclaimed, and the batteries were reoccupied. Stedman mentions that the artillerymen were commanded by a junior officer, to whom the successful recapture of the batteries was attributed; Lee adds, "I believe this shameful conduct of Major Vatap (who cowardly abandoned the artillery) is the only instance of cowardice among British officers during the war."

Sir William Howe spent the winter at Philadelphia with his army—of which eight companies of the Royal Artillery formed part. The same hesitation or dilatory disposition which prevented him following up his successes on Long Island induced him to spend many valuable months in idleness now. France and America had now formed an alliance, and 322it was very important that energetic action should be taken by the British troops in America before the arrival of the French fleet. But the opportunity was lost by the supineness of Sir William Howe; and although he was a man who had endeared himself to his troops, there can be no doubt that when he resigned the command in May, 1778, and was succeeded by Sir Henry Clinton, he was replaced by one who was equal to him as a soldier, and far superior in energy and activity. The first step taken by the new commander was to evacuate Philadelphia, and withdraw the army to New York. Every difficulty was thrown in his way by Washington, and a severe and indecisive engagement was fought during his retreat, which is known as the Battle of Monmouth or of Freehold Court-house. Both sides claimed the victory, but as Clinton's movement towards New York was not interrupted by it, it may be inferred that he had not the worst of the encounter. Four companies of the Artillery were engaged, and their fire was true and severe: one officer, Lieutenant T. L. Vaughan, was killed. On the 30th June, the English army reached Sandyhook, where they found Lord Howe's fleet; and early in July they passed over to New York. The conduct of the Artillery during the return from Philadelphia to New York may be learnt from the following order, issued by General Pattison:—"The very handsome and obliging terms in which the General Officers and others have repeatedly spoken of the appearance, discipline, and good order of the Corps of Artillery, and particularly of the conduct, care and attention of all the officers who have been detached with the several Brigades and Battalion guns, cannot fail to be highly pleasing and satisfactory to the Brigadier-General. He therefore takes this occasion to give them his best thanks, and to express further his entire approbation of the regularity and observance of duties that have been shown by all ranks during the late march, and of the cheerfulness and alacrity with which they have undergone the great fatigue of it."

Sir William Howe spent the winter in Philadelphia with his army, which included eight companies of the Royal Artillery. The same hesitation that kept him from pursuing his successes on Long Island led him to waste many valuable months in inactivity now. France and America had formed an alliance, and it was crucial for the British troops in America to take decisive action before the French fleet arrived. However, this opportunity was lost due to Sir William Howe’s lethargy. Although he was well-liked by his troops, it’s clear that when he resigned in May 1778 and was succeeded by Sir Henry Clinton, he was replaced by someone who was his equal as a soldier but far better in energy and initiative. The first action taken by the new commander was to evacuate Philadelphia and pull the army back to New York. Washington did everything he could to hinder this retreat, resulting in a tough and inconclusive battle known as the Battle of Monmouth or Freehold Courthouse. Both sides claimed victory, but since Clinton’s movement towards New York wasn’t interrupted, it can be inferred that he didn’t suffer the worst of it. Four companies of the Artillery were involved, delivering effective and powerful fire: one officer, Lieutenant T. L. Vaughan, was killed. On June 30, the British army reached Sandy Hook, where they met Lord Howe's fleet; and by early July, they moved over to New York. The performance of the Artillery during the return from Philadelphia to New York can be summarized in this order issued by General Pattison:—"The very complimentary and gracious things that the General Officers and others have said about the appearance, discipline, and good order of the Corps of Artillery, especially regarding the conduct, care, and attention of all the officers who have been detached with the various Brigades and Battalion guns, is sure to be gratifying and satisfactory to the Brigadier-General. He takes this opportunity to express his heartfelt thanks and to further commend the regularity and commitment to duty displayed by all ranks during the recent march, as well as the enthusiasm and willingness with which they endured its considerable hardships."

During this retreat from Philadelphia, the Artillerymen were for the first time relieved of carrying their knapsacks 323and ammunition pouches, which were carried for them on the waggons. They carried their arms, except when actually fighting their guns, and had six cartridges in a small bag in their pockets.

During this retreat from Philadelphia, the artillery soldiers were finally relieved of carrying their backpacks and ammo pouches, which were transported for them on the wagons. They carried their weapons, except when they were actively operating their guns, and had six cartridges in a small bag in their pockets. 323

A short summary of the occasions in 1778, after the evacuation of Philadelphia, when individual Artillerymen distinguished themselves, may be extracted from the pages of that most conscientiously and laboriously written work, Browne's 'England's Artillerymen;' with any requisite additions from other sources.

A brief summary of the events in 1778, following the evacuation of Philadelphia, when individual artillerymen stood out, can be drawn from the carefully and diligently crafted book, Browne's 'England's Artillerymen,' with any necessary additions from other sources.

In July, 1778, Rhode Island was attacked by the American General Sullivan, supported by the French fleet. The island was garrisoned by 5000 British troops under Sir Robert Pigott, including a company of the Royal Artillery under the command of Lieut.-Colonel John Innes, an officer who, as has already been mentioned, commenced his career as a matross in 1736, and died in 1783, in command of the Invalid Battalion. The severe labour and exposure cheerfully undergone by the Artillery on this occasion were specially mentioned by Sir Robert in his despatches announcing the total defeat of the American scheme. The loss of the Artillery amounted to thirty-three killed and wounded. In September, 1778, General Grey sailed for Bedford, to destroy a nest of privateers, and was accompanied by some Artillery under Captain Scott, who blew up the American fort. In November a body of troops, with a detachment of Artillery under Lieutenant Ralph Wilson, sailed for Savannah in Georgia, a place which was speedily taken. From General Pattison's letter-books, it is easy to see that this operation gave great satisfaction in New York: considerable stores were taken; and the province of Georgia reduced. An officer of the Royal Artillery bearing the same surname as he who commanded at Rhode Island, Lieut.-Colonel Alexander Innes, was made Governor of Savannah, and afterwards sent home to the King with despatches. He had greatly distinguished himself during the attack.

In July 1778, Rhode Island was attacked by American General Sullivan, with support from the French fleet. The island was held by 5,000 British troops under Sir Robert Pigott, including a company of Royal Artillery led by Lieutenant Colonel John Innes, who started his career as a matross in 1736 and died in 1783 in charge of the Invalid Battalion. Sir Robert specifically mentioned in his reports announcing the complete defeat of the American plan that the Artillery had endured heavy labor and exposure with remarkable willingness. The Artillery's casualties totaled thirty-three killed and wounded. In September 1778, General Grey sailed to Bedford to eliminate a group of privateers, taking some Artillery under Captain Scott, who blew up the American fort. In November, a troop contingent, including a detachment of Artillery led by Lieutenant Ralph Wilson, sailed for Savannah, Georgia, which was quickly captured. From General Pattison's letter books, it's clear that this operation was well received in New York; significant supplies were secured, and the province of Georgia was subdued. An officer of the Royal Artillery with the same last name as the commander at Rhode Island, Lieutenant Colonel Alexander Innes, was appointed Governor of Savannah and later sent back to the King with reports. He had significantly distinguished himself during the attack.

This was the last operation of any consequence in 1778. The Army remained concentrated at New York, and the 324prisoners of war who had been taken by the Americans at Burgoyne's capitulation remained prisoners still. A few of the officers had been exchanged for American officers; and, in this way, General Phillips, of the Artillery, ultimately became available for duty. General Pattison, who still commanded the Artillery, and was with the head-quarters of the army, received a special mark of favour from Sir Henry Clinton in July, 1779, being appointed Commandant of the City and Garrison of New York. It may not be uninteresting to the reader to learn what sort of place New York was in 1779, under a gunner's government, and an attempt to describe it will now be made.

This was the last significant operation in 1778. The Army stayed focused in New York, and the prisoners of war captured by the Americans during Burgoyne's surrender were still held captive. A few officers had been exchanged for American officers, which allowed General Phillips, of the Artillery, to eventually return to duty. General Pattison, who continued to command the Artillery and was at the army's headquarters, received special recognition from Sir Henry Clinton in July 1779, being appointed Commandant of the City and Garrison of New York. It might be interesting for readers to know what kind of place New York was in 1779 under gunner leadership, so an attempt to describe it will now be made.


32.  MSS. R. A. Record Office.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  R. A. Record Office.

33.  Stedman.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Stedman.

34.  MSS. R. A. Record Office.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  R. A. Record Office.

35.  Hildreth's 'History of the United States.'

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Hildreth's 'History of the United States.'

36.  During recent researches in America, the author found an old order-book taken by the Americans when Burgoyne surrendered, containing the most favourable notices of the Royal Artillery under his command.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.During recent research in America, the author found an old order book taken by the Americans when Burgoyne surrendered, which included the most positive reviews of the Royal Artillery under his command.

37.  Cust.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Customer.

325

CHAPTER XXVIII.
The Shooter Who Ruled New York.

At the foot of Broadway, in New York (the principal street during the American War, as it is yet, although eclipsed in point of size by those known as Avenues,) there was, and there is, a small patch of turf giving its name to the surrounding houses, and known as the Bowling Green.

At the end of Broadway in New York (the main street during the American War, as it still is, even though it's now overshadowed in size by the Avenues), there was, and still is, a small patch of grass that gives its name to the nearby houses, known as the Bowling Green.

On this Green there used to stand a statue, in lead, of His Majesty King George III., erected by a mob, to celebrate a victory over His Majesty's Government in a dispute in which they believed they had the King's sympathy; and on this Green, in July, 1776, this same statue lay prostrate, thrown down by a similar mob, in anger because their wishes had been thwarted. It was their boast afterwards that forty-two thousand bullets were made out of King George's statue to fire at King George's soldiers. But although the mob ran riot in the city on that day, it must not be imagined that there was no loyalty in New York. There was, among all the respectable classes, a feeling of shame and sadness, which showed itself in the closed churches and darkened windows, and, later on, in the joyous welcome which the British troops enabled them openly to give to the representatives of the British connection. New York, for many reasons, was more loyal than any other part of the revolted colonies, and there were many opportunities of displaying this in the period of its occupation by the British forces,—an occupation which, commencing in 1776, continued uninterruptedly for over seven years, until the war was at an end, and the colonies were lost.

On this Green, there used to be a statue made of lead of His Majesty King George III., put up by a mob to celebrate their victory over the King’s Government in a dispute they thought had the King’s support. And on this Green, in July 1776, that same statue lay on the ground, knocked down by a similar mob, angry because their wishes had been ignored. They later boasted that they made forty-two thousand bullets from King George's statue to use against King George’s soldiers. But even though the mob was out of control in the city that day, it shouldn’t be assumed that there was no loyalty in New York. Among all the respectable groups, there was a feeling of shame and sadness, reflected in the closed churches and darkened windows, and later, in the cheerful welcome that the British troops allowed them to give openly to representatives of the British connection. For many reasons, New York was more loyal than any other part of the rebellious colonies, and there were many chances to show this during its time occupied by British forces—a presence that began in 1776 and lasted continuously for over seven years, until the war ended and the colonies were lost.

Near this Bowling Green lived, during the British occupation, most of the military officials; and among others, in the years 1779 and 1780, lived James Pattison, Colonel in the Royal Artillery, Major-General in His Majesty's forces 326in America, and Commandant of the City and Garrison of New York. And the narrative of James Pattison's life is one which must occupy a very prominent place in a History of the Regiment to which he belonged.

Near Bowling Green, during the British occupation, most of the military officials lived, including James Pattison, who was a Colonel in the Royal Artillery and Major-General in His Majesty's forces in America from 1779 to 1780. He also served as the Commandant of the City and Garrison of New York. The story of James Pattison's life should hold a significant spot in the history of the Regiment he was part of. 326

He was the second son of a merchant in London, who owned the estate at Woolwich and Plumstead, known as the Burrage Estate. He married a daughter of the celebrated Albert Borgard, and was repeatedly selected for appointments requiring great tact and firmness, two qualities which he possessed in an eminent degree. Among others, he was, as a Lieutenant-Colonel, appointed Lieutenant-Governor of the Royal Military Academy, and did more than any of his predecessors, or most of those who have succeeded him, to introduce a proper discipline among the Cadets and their instructors, while, at the same time, he raised the tone of the institution, and asserted, to an unheard-of extent, its independence of the authorities of the Woolwich garrison.

He was the second son of a merchant in London who owned the estate in Woolwich and Plumstead, known as the Burrage Estate. He married the daughter of the renowned Albert Borgard and was frequently chosen for roles that required great tact and firmness, two qualities he had in abundance. Notably, he was appointed Lieutenant-Governor of the Royal Military Academy as a Lieutenant-Colonel and did more than any of his predecessors, or most of his successors, to introduce proper discipline among the Cadets and their instructors. At the same time, he elevated the standard of the institution and asserted its independence from the authorities of the Woolwich garrison to an unprecedented degree.

He served with distinction in Flanders, and at the end of the Seven Years' War he was chosen to command the companies selected for service in Portugal. When so employed, he won the respect of all by his dignified firmness and courtesy, and laid the foundation of an affection towards himself from the officers serving under him which never even waned. On his staff in Portugal was a subaltern bearing a name honoured then as now in the Artillery,—Adye. Lieutenant S. P. Adye was afterwards, as a Captain-Lieutenant, aide-de-camp to General Pattison when in command of the Royal Artillery in New York, and was a most able and energetic staff officer.

He served with distinction in Flanders, and at the end of the Seven Years' War, he was chosen to lead the companies assigned to service in Portugal. While there, he earned the respect of everyone with his dignified firmness and courtesy, and he built a lasting bond of affection with the officers serving under him. On his staff in Portugal was a junior officer with a name that was respected then as it is now in the Artillery—Adye. Lieutenant S. P. Adye later became a Captain-Lieutenant and served as aide-de-camp to General Pattison when he was in charge of the Royal Artillery in New York, proving to be a highly capable and energetic staff officer.

In 1769 Colonel Pattison was sent to Venice to superintend the organization of the Venetian Artillery. From private letters, which are still in existence, it would appear that he had a very difficult task, not so much with the Artillerymen as with the authorities, who were disposed to break faith with him. But as he simply threatened to resign if they did not keep their promises, he obtained what he wanted; and it may be said of James Pattison that he never wanted more than justice.

In 1769, Colonel Pattison was sent to Venice to oversee the organization of the Venetian Artillery. From private letters that still exist, it seems he faced a challenging task, not so much with the Artillerymen but with the authorities, who were inclined to go back on their word. However, when he threatened to resign if they didn't keep their promises, he got what he wanted; it can be said that James Pattison never sought more than justice.

327General Pattison, as has already been mentioned, succeeded Colonel Cleaveland in the command of the Fourth Battalion of the Royal Artillery in America. He succeeded one who was a soldier, but no statesman,—who conceived that the utmost expected of him was to despise and defeat any enemy who might be opposed to him. General Pattison was equally sensible of his duty as far as military operations were concerned; but he went beyond his predecessor in the liberal and statesmanlike views he took of the state of America. In his official reports, it is needless to say, he did not enter into details beyond his province; but his private correspondence is a mine of wealth to the student of the great American War, and it has been placed at the disposal of the compiler of this work by the representatives of the family. The following letter is a dispassionate and valuable contribution to the history of those stirring times, and reveals at once the able character of the writer and the state of the American Colonies. In writing to his brother from Philadelphia, in December, 1777, he says:

327General Pattison, as mentioned earlier, took over from Colonel Cleaveland as the commander of the Fourth Battalion of the Royal Artillery in America. He succeeded a soldier who, while competent, did not have the vision of a statesman—someone who believed that the only expectation of him was to view and overcome any enemy in his way. General Pattison was aware of his military responsibilities, but he went further than his predecessor with his open-minded and statesmanlike perspective on the situation in America. In his official reports, it’s clear he didn’t delve into details outside his role; however, his private correspondence serves as a valuable resource for anyone studying the great American War, and it has been made available to the compiler of this work by his family representatives. The following letter is a measured and insightful contribution to the history of those tumultuous times, showcasing both the writer's capable character and the conditions in the American Colonies. Writing to his brother from Philadelphia in December 1777, he states:

"I wish it was in my power to give you very pleasing accounts of the state of affairs in this distracted country; but, indeed, it is almost a distracting consideration for anyone who knows them, as we do by experience, to think of them. Ministers have been deceived, and have never known the true state of this country; if they had, they never would have entered into a war with it. I own I had very mistaken notions myself when in England of reducing America to obedience by conquest. I have totally changed my sentiments, not that I would wish them to be known but to yourself, as it might not be prudent for me to declare them; but I will confess to you that, by what I have seen and heard, I am fully of opinion that all the efforts Great Britain can make will never effectually conquer this great continent, in which, notwithstanding all that has been said of friends to Government here, and friends to Government there, yet there is scarcely one to be met with from one end of it to the other. We have not only armies to combat with, but a whole country, 328where every man, woman, and even child is your enemy, and, in fact, do in one shape or another act as such. One Royal Army has been already obliged to do what is not in our History to be met with,—to lay down their arms, and surrender prisoners of war; another Army at New York in a state of alarm; and the Grand Army here penned up within the narrow limits of two or three miles, and cut off from all provisions, but what must be gained by fighting for with large foraging parties sent out from time to time for that purpose. In short, unless thirty thousand men more, added to the thirty thousand we already have, can be sent hither early in the year, the wisest thing would be to get rid of the contest in the best manner you can, and, if it was possible to persuade them to revoke their Declaration of Independence, then to make one general Act of Oblivion—give up entirely the point of taxation, and restore the whole country to the state it was in 1763. These are my politics, though I would not wish them to be known. I am much afraid the prosecution of the war must prove ruinous and destructive to Great Britain."

I wish I could give you good news about what's happening in this troubled country, but honestly, it's almost overwhelming for anyone who understands the situation, as we do from experience, to think about it. Leaders have been misled and have never truly understood the real state of this country; if they had, they wouldn’t have engaged in a war with it. I admit I had very misguided beliefs back in England about bringing America under control through conquest. I've completely changed my views, not that I want them to be known except to you, since it might not be wise for me to express them openly; but I will confess to you that, based on what I've seen and heard, I firmly believe that no matter how much effort Great Britain puts in, it will never successfully conquer this vast continent. Despite all the talk of so-called friends of the Government here and there, there are hardly any to be found from one end to the other. We are not just facing armies; we are dealing with an entire country where every man, woman, and even child is your enemy, and they all act in one way or another against us. One Royal Army has already had to do something unprecedented in our history—lay down their arms and surrender as prisoners of war; another Army in New York is on high alert; and the Grand Army here is trapped within the tight confines of two or three miles and cut off from all supplies, relying only on what can be fought for with large foraging parties sent out from time to time for that purpose. In short, unless we can send thirty thousand more men in addition to the thirty thousand we already have early this year, the smartest move would be to find a way to end the conflict as best as you can. If it were possible to convince them to take back their Declaration of Independence, then we could make one sweeping Act of Oblivion—completely abandon the issue of taxation and restore the entire country to the state it was in 1763. Those are my political thoughts, although I wouldn’t want them widely known. I am very afraid that continuing this war will lead to ruin and destruction for Great Britain.

These words have a special value, as coming from one whose official position in command of the Artillery gave him favourable opportunities for forming an opinion. Happily, among British officers, opinions never interfere with the performance of duties, however hopeless; and it will be found that no one was more energetic than General Pattison, both at Philadelphia and in his command at New York. At the same time, we learn from this letter three things—the success of the cry against England commenced in Massachusetts, and swollen by hasty and foolish treatment on the part of England; the falsehood of the Government statements at home; and the great difficulties which embarrassed the English Army in its operations, even thus early in the war.

These words hold significant value, as they come from someone whose official position in charge of the Artillery gave him good opportunities to form an opinion. Fortunately, British officers don’t let their opinions get in the way of performing their duties, no matter how challenging. It’s clear that no one was more proactive than General Pattison, both in Philadelphia and during his command in New York. At the same time, this letter reveals three important things: the success of the backlash against England began in Massachusetts and was fueled by rash and foolish actions from England; the dishonesty of the Government's statements back home; and the major challenges that the English Army faced in its operations, even this early in the war.

But in this chapter the condition of New York during the British occupation is the subject of consideration; and perhaps it cannot be better realized than by imagining oneself in the company of the gallant General, as he went his daily rounds. Hanging about in the vicinity of his house 329are orderlies, in different costume; the gunner, in full dress, with his gold-laced cocked-hat, with black feather, as was the custom then in the 4th Battalion, his hair clubbed and powdered, white stock, white breeches, and white stockings, and armed with a carbine and a bayonet; or, perhaps, in the marvellous undress invented for the Battalion by Colonel Cleaveland—a blue jacket and brown trousers. Among the others is also to be seen an occasional negro, in no particular uniform at all, one of a company of Virginian blacks enrolled for duty with the Artillery and in the Ordnance Yard. In the recent American Civil War many hard things were said of the Northerners for declaring the slaves of the rebels to be free, at a time when the women and children of the South were in their homes alone and unprotected. It is but fair to say that the example followed was our own. During the War of Independence the same course towards the rebels was taken by the British, and an influx of runaway slaves in New York was the result. This, coupled with the decided immigration of Loyalists from other districts, accounts for the great rise in the population of New York during the British occupation, which increased from 17,000 to 30,000. The newspapers of the time teem with advertisements announcing the sale of slaves, but from the fact above mentioned it is evident that they can only apply to the slaves of Loyalists. Some of them are so grotesque as to be worthy of reproduction:

But in this chapter, the focus is on New York during the British occupation. It might be best understood by picturing yourself alongside the courageous General as he makes his daily rounds. Hanging around his house329 are orderlies in various uniforms; the gunner, dressed in full regalia with his gold-laced cocked hat and black feather, as was the custom then in the 4th Battalion, his hair tied back and powdered, wearing a white stock, white breeches, and white stockings, armed with a carbine and a bayonet; or possibly in the unique undress created for the Battalion by Colonel Cleaveland—a blue jacket and brown trousers. Among them is also an occasional Black man, in no specific uniform, part of a group of Virginian slaves enlisted for duty with the Artillery and in the Ordnance Yard. During the recent American Civil War, many harsh comments were made about the Northerners for declaring the slaves of the rebels to be free when the women and children of the South were left home alone and defenseless. It's fair to note that this example was inspired by our own actions. During the War of Independence, the British took similar measures against the rebels, resulting in a surge of runaway slaves in New York. This, combined with a significant influx of Loyalists from other areas, explains the substantial growth in New York's population during the British occupation, which rose from 17,000 to 30,000. The newspapers of the time are filled with ads announcing the sale of slaves, but given the context, it’s clear that these ads pertain only to the slaves of Loyalists. Some of them are so absurd that they deserve to be highlighted:

"To be sold, a strong, healthy mulatto girl, about fifteen years of age. Has been used to household work and the care of children. She has both had the small-pox and the measles. For further particulars, apply to Mr. Stevens, Livery Stable Keeper, Little Queen-street."

"To be sold, a strong, healthy mixed-race girl, about fifteen years old. She has experience in household work and caring for children. She has had both smallpox and measles. For more details, contact Mr. Stevens, Livery Stable Keeper, Little Queen Street."

"To be sold, a young negro wench, who has had the small-pox, can cook very well, nineteen years old, and sold for no fault. Lowest price, 70l."

"To be sold, a young Black woman, who has had smallpox, can cook very well, nineteen years old, and sold for no fault. Lowest price, 70l."

And—"For sale, a fine negro boy and a billiard-table."

And—"For sale, a fine Black boy and a billiard table."

Doubtless, if one looked in at the places of auction, the poor girl "who is accustomed to the care of children" would be found crying her heart out, while thinking of the charge 330from which she has been torn, and dreading the unknown future before her; while poor little Sambo would be seen showing his white teeth over the table which has been the dusky marker's little world, and from which he has found that he is not to be separated.

Doubtless, if someone checked out the auction houses, the poor girl "who is used to taking care of kids" would be found weeping uncontrollably, thinking about the little one she has been taken away from and fearing the uncertain future ahead of her; meanwhile, poor little Sambo would be seen grinning over the table that has been the dark-skinned marker's small universe, and from which he has learned he won't be separated.

The newspapers of the time, in which the above advertisements appear, are an interesting study. From them one gets an admirable picture of the city during the British occupation—of the business, amusements, and daily routine. One is soon reminded that New York was under martial law. The statute price of the loaf always headed the column, by order of the Major-General commanding, followed by terrible threats against the farmers on Long Island if they did not bring their hay, without further delay, to the city for sale. Notices to the refugees from rebel districts, informing them where they could obtain work, were regularly inserted, for the Commandant would have no idlers in the place. Authority for lotteries was occasionally notified, the proceeds to go to the aged and invalid poor; and theatrical advertisements were frequent.

The newspapers of that time, where the above ads appear, are a fascinating study. They provide a vivid picture of the city during the British occupation—showing its business, entertainment, and daily life. It quickly becomes clear that New York was under martial law. The official price of bread always topped the column, as mandated by the Major-General in charge, followed by harsh threats to farmers on Long Island if they didn’t bring their hay to the city for sale without delay. Notices for refugees from rebel areas, informing them of job opportunities, were regularly published, as the Commandant wanted no one idling around. Occasionally, there were announcements for lotteries, with proceeds going to help the elderly and disabled poor; and theatrical ads were common.

The Garrison Dramatic Club, whose profits went to assist the soldiers' wives, was composed of officers of the Garrison, who were assisted in their performances by young ladies—daughters of New York merchants—whose parts were played, according to the critics of the time, "with great propriety, spirit, and accuracy." The receipts of the Club in one year, amounted to 9,500l., all of which, after deducting unavoidable expenses, was spent in charity.

The Garrison Dramatic Club, which donated its profits to support the soldiers' wives, was made up of officers from the Garrison. They were joined in their performances by young women—daughters of New York merchants—who were noted by critics of the time as performing their roles "with great propriety, spirit, and accuracy." In one year, the Club's earnings totaled 9,500l., and after covering unavoidable expenses, all of that money was given to charity.

The rules of the theatre were somewhat arbitrary. Not merely had the places to be secured and paid for before the day of performance, but the takers were compelled to send their servants at half-past four in the afternoon to keep their seats until the curtain rose at seven. It must have been a ludicrous sight during these two hours and a half—that dusky audience with nothing to hear, those crowded spectators with nothing to see.

The rules of the theater were pretty random. Not only did you have to secure and pay for your seats before the day of the show, but attendees were also required to send their servants at 4:30 PM to hold their spots until the curtain went up at 7. It must have been a ridiculous scene during those two and a half hours—with that dim audience having nothing to listen to, and all those packed spectators with nothing to look at.

One of the chief actors in the club was Major Williams, of the Artillery, who was also Brigade-Major of the Garrison. 331In the Library of the Historical Society in New York there is yet to be found frequent and favourable mention of this officer's rendering of Macbeth and Richard III.

One of the main figures in the club was Major Williams of the Artillery, who also served as the Brigade-Major of the Garrison. 331 In the Library of the Historical Society in New York, there is still frequent and positive mention of this officer's performances of Macbeth and Richard III.

Possibly an undue value may easily be attached to the opinions of an audience which was, doubtless, more or less, composed of the actors' friends; but it has been recorded that nothing was so popular,—no wit, humour, or buffoonery so welcome, even to the gallery,—as hits at the rebels during the performance.

Possibly too much importance might be placed on the opinions of an audience that was likely made up mostly of the actors' friends; however, it has been noted that nothing was more popular—no wit, humor, or silliness so appreciated, even by the balcony crowd—than jokes about the rebels during the show.

The newspapers of the day were the 'Mercury,' published on Monday; 'Robertson's Loyal American Gazette,' on Thursday; and the 'General Advertiser,' on Friday. But there was one more reliable, and more generally read, than any of these,—the 'Gazette,' published every Wednesday and Saturday, by a man called Rivington, famed for his hospitality and as a bon vivant, but who proved eventually to be a traitor. About 1781 he began to see that, under the influence of the French Alliance and dissension in England, the rebel cause was brightening. While, therefore, still continuing to utter the most loyal sentiments in his journal, he supplied the enemy, in rather an ingenious way, with all the latest intelligence. Being a bookbinder as well as publisher, and being wholly unsuspected, he was permitted to send books to the Jerseys and elsewhere for sale. In the binding of the books were concealed despatches for Washington, who was thus supplied with the latest news from New York and England.

The newspapers at the time included the 'Mercury,' which came out on Monday; 'Robertson's Loyal American Gazette,' published on Thursday; and the 'General Advertiser,' released on Friday. However, there was one that was more reliable and more widely read than these— the 'Gazette,' published every Wednesday and Saturday by a man named Rivington, known for his hospitality and as a foodie, but who ultimately turned out to be a traitor. Around 1781, he began to realize that, influenced by the French Alliance and internal conflict in England, the rebel cause was gaining momentum. So, while still expressing loyal sentiments in his journal, he cleverly provided the enemy with all the latest information. Being a bookbinder as well as a publisher and completely unsuspected, he was allowed to send books to the Jerseys and other places for sale. Hidden in the binding of these books were messages for Washington, who was thus kept informed with the latest news from New York and England.

From advertisements in the various newspapers, the price of tea during the British occupation would appear to have averaged 18s. per lb.; corn varied with the punctuality or otherwise of the convoys from Ireland,—a strange thing to read of in days when America is known as the grain-producing country of the world; and claret, from some reason or other, was cheap and plentiful. There are, in the Royal Artillery Record Office, permit-books of General Pattison's from which the filial affection of the subalterns in the Garrison can be gauged by the amount of claret they received permission to send from New York to their anxious parents.

From ads in various newspapers, it seems that the price of tea during the British occupation averaged 18s. per lb.; corn fluctuated based on how reliably the convoys arrived from Ireland—a strange thing to read about when America is now known as the grain-producing country of the world; and claret was, for some reason, cheap and abundant. In the Royal Artillery Record Office, there are permit-books from General Pattison that show how much claret the junior officers in the Garrison were allowed to send from New York to their concerned parents, reflecting their affectionate relationship.

332But, returning to No. 1 Broadway, on the Bowling Green, where the General lived, let the reader accompany him on his rounds. His chestnut horse is at the door, and Captain Adye and Captain-Lieutenant Ford, his Quartermaster, are waiting for him. The house in which he lives was formerly occupied by Sir Henry Clinton, now the Commander of the Forces, and afterwards by General Robertson, the immediate predecessor of General Pattison as Commandant of New York. The next house, No. 3 Broadway, had been occupied by Sir William Howe, on the first occupation of New York by the English forces in 1776, and was destined to be the residence of the arch-renegade, Arnold.

332But let's go back to No. 1 Broadway, by Bowling Green, where the General lived. Join him on his rounds. His chestnut horse is at the door, and Captain Adye and Captain-Lieutenant Ford, his Quartermaster, are waiting for him. The house where he lives was previously occupied by Sir Henry Clinton, who is now the Commander of the Forces, and later by General Robertson, who was General Pattison's immediate predecessor as Commandant of New York. The next house, No. 3 Broadway, had been occupied by Sir William Howe when the English forces first took over New York in 1776, and it was set to be the residence of the infamous turncoat, Arnold.

The General is a wiry, muscular man, of about fifty-four years of age;—his staff were mere boys, and yet he outlived them both. The characteristic which struck every one most was his courtly urbanity: every hat which was raised by passers-by was courteously acknowledged; and for every one whom he knew there was a pleasant, kindly word. He looks even brighter and more cheery this morning than usual, and, judging from the barely-suppressed merriment of his staff—when he is not looking—there is evidently some cause for cheerfulness. The joke is this. If James Pattison excels in one thing more than another, it is in correspondence. Last night had found him in a good vein, and his staff are still chuckling over some letters which they had copied this morning. Let three be selected, with a judicious blending of love and war, and let preference be given to the first. The General was, in the strongest and most benevolent sense, a father to his officers; there was no one in whose affairs he was not ready to take an interest; and his sympathy with all under his command is visible in every line of his correspondence. As the student sits among his letter-books, in the Dryasdust Record Offices looking out on the muddy Thames, there are times when, out of the yellow pages and faded writing, there seems to shape itself a figure, which, even at this distance of time, has such a loveable reality about it, that he seems to have known it as a dear friend. In return for the interest the General felt in and showed for 333his officers, he asked but one thing—their confidence; and the extent of his private correspondence shows that he did not ask in vain.

The General is a wiry, muscular man, around fifty-four years old; his staff are just kids, yet he outlived both of them. What stands out to everyone is his polite charm: every hat raised by passersby is met with a courteous nod, and he has a friendly word for everyone he knows. He looks even brighter and cheerier this morning than usual, and judging by the barely-suppressed laughter of his staff—when he isn't looking—there's clearly some reason for their good mood. The joke is this. If James Pattison excels at one thing more than anything else, it’s in writing letters. Last night, he was in a great mood, and his staff is still laughing over some letters they copied this morning. Let’s choose three, mixing love and war, with a preference for the first one. The General was, in the truest and most kind sense, a father to his officers; there wasn't a single person's affairs he wasn’t willing to take an interest in, and his compassion for everyone under his command is evident in every line of his correspondence. As the student sits among his letter books in the Dryasdust Record Offices, looking out at the muddy Thames, there are moments when, from the yellowed pages and faded writing, a figure seems to emerge that, even after all this time, feels so real and lovable as if he knew them as a dear friend. In exchange for the interest the General showed in his officers, he asked for just one thing—their trust; and the depth of his personal correspondence shows he didn’t ask in vain.

But there had been an exception,—unconscious, perhaps, but not unnoticed. A giddy subaltern had fallen in love. The General hardly expected to be told of this. In those days, as now, it might be predicated of subalterns that "'tis their nature to!" But this youth resolved to marry, and did not tell his resolution. He was away in Florida; there were no regular posts; perhaps the General might not approve of it; and, besides, those sweet hours of bliss were too dear to be interrupted by extraneous correspondence. So he was married. At first all was happiness. Love was still in every room of the cottage; and the General, like everything else, was forgotten. But there came a day when, in that little cottage, there were "Rooms to let," for Love had taken umbrage at a threadbare ruffian, called Poverty, who had taken up his abode. So, like the Prodigal Son in the Parable, the mournful subaltern remembered his General, and, writing a doleful letter as to the expenses of the married state, suggested a happy arrangement by which his income might be improved. To which the General had overnight penned the following reply. The reader will bear in mind that the General, like St. Peter, was himself also a married man.

But there was an exception—unconscious, maybe, but not unnoticed. A young officer had fallen in love. The General never expected to hear this. Back then, just like now, it could be assumed about young officers that "it’s in their nature to!" But this young man decided to get married and didn’t share his decision. He was in Florida; there were no regular mail services; maybe the General wouldn't approve; and besides, those sweet moments of happiness were too precious to be disrupted by outside correspondence. So, he got married. At first, everything was bliss. Love was in every corner of the cottage, and the General, like everything else, was forgotten. But then came a day when the little cottage had "Rooms to let," because Love had been offended by a scruffy intruder called Poverty, who had moved in. So, like the Prodigal Son in the Parable, the sad young officer remembered his General and wrote a sorrowful letter about the costs of married life, suggesting a beneficial arrangement to increase his income. To which the General had quickly written the following reply. Keep in mind that the General, like St. Peter, was also a married man.

"Dear Sir/Madam,

"The letter you favoured me with gives me, at last, an opportunity of congratulating you upon your marriage. I am very sensible it is a state which must be attended by extraordinary expenses, and wish it was in my power to enable you, with perfect ease, to defray them. I would even adopt the mode you propose, of appointing you Quartermaster, if I thought the good of the service required; but as it does not appear to me necessary for every detached company to have a staff annexed to it, I am sure you will have the goodness to excuse my incurring 334any extraordinary charges upon Government which I could not properly justify.

"The letter you sent me finally gives me the chance to congratulate you on your marriage. I completely understand that this new phase of life comes with significant expenses, and I wish I could help you cover them effortlessly. I would even consider your suggestion of making you Quartermaster if I thought it was necessary for the good of the service; however, since I don't believe it's essential for every detached company to have a staff assigned to it, I hope you can understand why I can't justify any extra costs to the Government that I couldn't properly explain. 334

"I am, with regard, &c., &c."

Another letter which the General had written was to a friend at Woolwich, who superintended the recruiting for the Battalion, which was then much below its establishment. In answer to repeated remonstrances, a few handfuls of men from the other Battalions were sent,—not the best, it is to be feared, if human nature then were like human nature now; and, at last, recruits being no longer obtainable in England, the experiment was tried of recruiting in Ireland, and the first draft was sent to the 4th Battalion. At this time the Irish Artillery, afterwards the 7th Battalion of the Royal Artillery, enjoyed a separate existence, and secured the best recruits in Ireland. The refuse only remained for the Royal Artillery, and the following is the graphic language used by the gallant General in describing the new levies as they landed in New York.

Another letter that the General wrote was to a friend in Woolwich, who was in charge of recruiting for the Battalion, which was then significantly below its required numbers. In response to repeated complaints, a few groups of men from other Battalions were sent—though not the best ones, it’s feared, if human nature then was anything like it is now; and finally, with no more recruits available in England, they decided to try recruiting in Ireland, sending the first group to the 4th Battalion. At that time, the Irish Artillery, which later became the 7th Battalion of the Royal Artillery, operated independently and attracted the best recruits in Ireland. Only the leftovers were left for the Royal Artillery, and the following is the vivid description used by the brave General to depict the new recruits as they arrived in New York.

"The drafts have arrived, four having deserted, and one died upon the passage. I should not have been very much afflicted if many of those who landed here had saved me, either by death or desertion, the pain of looking at them, for such warriors of 5 feet 5½ inches I never saw raised before for the service of Artillery.... I presume the reason why so few stand of arms accompanied them was the consideration of these whippers-in and postilions of fellows being unable to bear them: but I must try how far the strength of these diminutive warriors is equal to carry muskets cut down, for they shall never appear, while I command them, otherwise than as soldiers.... Hard times, indeed, and great must be the scarcity of men, when the Royal Artillery is obliged to take such reptiles. I would they were back in the bogs from which they sprang."

"The drafts have arrived, four have deserted, and one died on the way here. I wouldn't have been too upset if many of those who landed here had saved me the trouble of seeing them, either by dying or deserting, because I've never seen such short warriors, only 5 feet 5½ inches tall, serve in the Artillery before... I guess the reason so few weapons came with them is because these guys, who are basically drivers and helpers, couldn’t handle them. But I need to see how much strength these small soldiers have to carry cut-down muskets, because while I’m in charge, they will never be seen as anything but soldiers... Tough times, indeed, and it must be really hard to find men when the Royal Artillery has to take in such low lives. I wish they were back in the swamps they came from."

In less than a hundred years, had the General lived, he would have seen many of even a worse stamp landing here, to swell the army of New York Rowdies,—men who poison 335the blood of the American commonwealth, making the great Republic break out into hideous and pestilent sores, which in the eyes of the world deface and hide the beauties it so undoubtedly possesses.

In less than a hundred years, if the General had lived, he would have seen many even worse characters arriving here, adding to the ranks of the New York Rowdies—people who taint the essence of the American republic, causing the great Republic to break out in ugly and infectious sores that, in the eyes of the world, mar and conceal the beauty it undeniably has.

The third and last letter to be quoted is a more serious one; and is addressed to the Right Honourable the Board of Ordnance, at this time very wooden-headed, very obstinate, very devoted to every form of circumlocution. Their officials loved then to snub, and carp, and disallow; to thrust on the festive board at any joyous time some hideous skull of pigheaded queries; and to look with suspicion on any one who dared to think for himself. The officials of the Ordnance have passed away; but who shall say that the type is extinct?

The third and final letter to be quoted is more serious and is directed to the Right Honourable Board of Ordnance, which at that time was very narrow-minded, stubborn, and committed to every kind of unnecessary verbosity. Their officials loved to criticize, nitpick, and reject; they would bring to the celebratory table at any joyful occasion a grotesque pile of annoying questions and look suspiciously at anyone who dared to think independently. The officials of the Ordnance are gone, but who can say that this type no longer exists?

Ah! this gunner who governed New York! He had his rough hours with the rebels, and with the citizens, and with his motley army, but the roughest were when the convoys coming in brought the usual budget of stupendous idiocy, written by clerks who knew not, probably, whether America lay to the east or the west of the Tower, but who felt that their duty was to be to the conscientious officer an eternal nightmare.

Ah! This gunner who was in charge of New York! He faced tough times with the rebels, the citizens, and his diverse army, but the hardest moments were when the incoming convoys arrived with the usual absurd reports, penned by clerks who probably didn’t even know if America was to the east or west of the Tower, yet believed their duty was to be a constant nightmare for the dedicated officer.

The good General, who thought of England's interests before anything else, had recently given permission for the pay of the men to be drawn by bills on Messrs. Cox and Mair, the rate of exchange at the time being such as to leave a handsome surplus to the Government on the sale of the bills. But no sooner did the members of the worshipful Board hear of this, than each particular hair stood on end on each individual head, and a letter was despatched to the General reprimanding him for daring to think of himself. Fortunately Messrs. Cox and Mair protected the bills: but no more were drawn, and the General's scheme for saving his country's money was ruthlessly butchered. As luck would have it, the same mail brought to the General letters of commendation from the King and all in authority; and the confirmation of the rank of Major-General, bestowed on him by Sir Henry Clinton for service in the field. This enabled 336him to quote the satisfaction expressed by others with his conduct, in the commencement of his letter to the Board, thus giving a point to his next dignified sentences, acknowledging their rebuke. "These marks, my Lord and gentlemen, of your displeasure, and the never having received the honour (notwithstanding my unwearied endeavours to deserve it,) of your declared approbation in any instance since I have been entrusted with the direction of your affairs in this service, cannot fail to give me the most sensible mortification. The extensive and complicated command I have is sufficiently onerous of itself, but under the present circumstances the weight becomes less supportable. I should, therefore, be exceedingly glad if I might be permitted to transfer it over to abler hands, who might probably be more fortunate in giving fuller satisfaction."

The good General, who cared about England's interests above everything else, had recently allowed the men’s pay to be drawn using checks on Messrs. Cox and Mair, with the exchange rate at the time leaving a nice surplus for the Government when selling the checks. But as soon as the members of the esteemed Board heard about this, their individual hair stood on end, and they sent a letter to the General reprimanding him for thinking of himself. Fortunately, Messrs. Cox and Mair protected the checks, but no more were drawn, and the General’s plan to save his country money was completely shut down. As luck would have it, the same mail brought the General letters of praise from the King and others in power, along with the confirmation of his promotion to Major-General, granted by Sir Henry Clinton for his service in the field. This allowed him to reference the approval expressed by others at the start of his letter to the Board, giving weight to his next dignified sentences acknowledging their reprimand. "These signs, my Lord and gentlemen, of your displeasure, and the fact that I have never received the honor (despite my relentless efforts to earn it) of your declared approval in any instance since taking charge of your affairs in this service, cannot help but cause me great distress. The extensive and complex command I hold is quite burdensome on its own, but given the current circumstances, the burden is even heavier. I would, therefore, be very happy if I could transfer it to more capable hands, who might be more fortunate in achieving greater satisfaction."

It is unnecessary to say that the brainless scribes in the Tower were a little quieter after this, and more sparing of their senseless criticism.

It goes without saying that the clueless writers in the Tower were a bit quieter after this and more selective with their pointless criticism.

Before doing anything else, the General's custom during his morning's ride was to look at the batteries near his house, known then as Fort George and Grand Battery. The former was a regular fortification, and the latter mounted 94 guns. They were situated where the Castle Garden—for the reception of emigrants—and the South Ferry House now stand. They commanded the river between New York and Brooklyn heights, and New York and Staten Island. The fortifications on Brooklyn heights, especially Fort Stirling, had been immensely strengthened by General Pattison, and not a point on New York Island was left unarmed by him. He availed himself of many breast-works and trenches, and of large works like Fort Independence, which the Americans had built when they contemplated the defence, instead of the evacuation of New York: and he strengthened them in the most laborious and efficient manner. To his efforts more than any other's, was the fact due that the City remained unmolested during the whole war. His labours and duties were enormous. His command being co-extensive with the North American continent, he would one day receive demands 337for powder and guns from Halifax, Nova Scotia, and the next day from Florida, or from Captain Traille in Virginia. Captain Traille was one of those men to be met with even now in the Artillery, a man with a grievance. He had been made local Major, and had applied without success to have the rank made substantive. He took his revenge out of the Government by demanding stores in the wildest manner. The first thing he always did on arriving at a new station was to send in requisitions, as if he were going to fortify Gibraltar.

Before doing anything else, the General made it a habit during his morning ride to check out the batteries near his house, which were known as Fort George and Grand Battery. Fort George was a standard fort, and Grand Battery had 94 cannons. They were located where Castle Garden—now used for welcoming immigrants—and the South Ferry House currently stand. They had a view of the river between New York and Brooklyn, as well as between New York and Staten Island. The fortifications on Brooklyn Heights, especially Fort Stirling, had been significantly reinforced by General Pattison, and he ensured that every spot on New York Island was armed. He took advantage of various breastworks and trenches, as well as larger structures like Fort Independence, which the Americans had constructed when they were planning to defend, rather than evacuate, New York; he enhanced them in a thorough and effective way. Thanks to his efforts more than anyone else's, the City remained untouched throughout the entire war. His work and responsibilities were immense. His command covered the entire North American continent, so one day he would receive requests for ammunition and cannons from Halifax, Nova Scotia, and the next day from Florida, or from Captain Traille in Virginia. Captain Traille was one of those guys still found in the Artillery today, a man with a complaint. He had been made a local Major and had unsuccessfully tried to have the rank made permanent. He took his frustration out on the Government by making the wildest demands for supplies. The first thing he always did upon arriving at a new post was send in requisitions, as if he was preparing to fortify Gibraltar.

The soreness on Captain Traille's part appears in other ways in the records of the time. A young gentleman, named Black, who, according to the custom in those days, had carried arms in his company with great distinction, refused a commission in the Artillery offered him by the Master-General, and accepted one instead in Lord Rawdon's New York Volunteers. It is easy to imagine the lad going to his Captain for advice, and finding him brooding over the unfortunate Majority, or calculating how next to worry the authorities with store-demands. And having imagined this, it is not difficult to imagine what the Captain's advice would be.

The tension on Captain Traille's part is evident in other ways in the records from that time. A young man named Black, who had carried arms in his company with great distinction according to the customs of the day, turned down a commission in the Artillery offered to him by the Master-General and instead took one in Lord Rawdon's New York Volunteers. It’s easy to picture the young man going to his Captain for advice, only to find him lost in thought over the unfortunate situation with the Majority or trying to figure out how to further annoy the authorities with supply requests. Once you've imagined this, it’s not hard to envision what the Captain’s advice would be.

While talking of stores, it is worthy of mention that at one time so heavy had been the demands on the General from out-stations, particularly from Halifax, which was reduced to barely seven rounds a gun, that there were only 476 barrels of powder left in the whole city and district of New York, under British rule. There was, as is apparent from contemporary correspondence, not a little anxiety on the subject in the Commandant's office.

While discussing stores, it's worth noting that at one point, the demands on the General from outposts, especially from Halifax, which had been reduced to just seven rounds per gun, were so significant that there were only 476 barrels of powder left in the entire city and district of New York, under British control. As is clear from the correspondence of the time, there was quite a bit of concern about this in the Commandant's office.

Although General Pattison was saved much laborious and unpleasant correspondence by having a very competent staff, he occasionally took the pen himself in official differences, even with his regimental subordinates. One, Captain William Johnstone, had entered a remonstrance showing that two of the officers posted to his company were prisoners in the hands of the rebels, and the other two were in England. Had he remained content with a bare statement of facts, he would have done well, but he went on to make insinuations; and 338after also disparaging the men who had been sent to his Company with the last draft, he concluded by hinting that the climate of Pensacola, where he was stationed, disagreed with him. To whom the General: "As to the idea which you think proper to throw out, and which I cannot but think an extraordinary one, of officers endeavouring to get out of their commands, no such applications have ever been made to me; consequently, I cannot have granted the improper indulgences you allude to; but with respect to indulgences to officers under my command, I must desire to be considered the best judge how far they may be bestowed, consistent with the good of the service.... The men whom you think so bad were not picked out, but impartially drafted; and if any of them carry the marks of bad behaviour on their backs, I hope the end will be answered by their correcting it for the future, and that their good conduct under you will be the means of soon wearing them out.... I am very sorry that the climate of Pensacola disagrees with you so much, but hope that you will soon recover your health."

Although General Pattison avoided a lot of tedious and unpleasant correspondence thanks to a capable staff, he sometimes took matters into his own hands regarding official disagreements, even with his subordinate officers. One officer, Captain William Johnstone, submitted a complaint stating that two of the officers assigned to his company were prisoners held by the rebels, and the other two were in England. If he had stuck to just stating the facts, he would have been fine, but he also made insinuations and criticized the men who had been sent to his company with the last draft. He concluded by suggesting that the climate in Pensacola, where he was stationed, was not suitable for him. In response, the General said: "Regarding the suggestion you seem to imply, which I find quite extraordinary, about officers trying to escape their commands, no such requests have ever been made to me; therefore, I couldn't have granted the improper leniency you mention. However, when it comes to leniency for officers under my command, I must insist that I am the best judge of how far it can be extended, in line with the needs of the service... The men you think are so bad were not handpicked but randomly assigned; and if any of them show signs of poor behavior, I hope the result will be their improvement in the future, and that their good conduct under your leadership will help them shed that reputation quickly... I'm very sorry to hear that the climate in Pensacola is affecting you so negatively, but I hope you recover your health soon."

The reader will now be good enough to accompany the General up Broadway, towards Hester Street, in the Bowery, then one of the extreme streets yet built in New York, and near the spot where the British landed on 16th September, 1776, to occupy the city. It was close to the place where St. Mark's Church now stands; and at that date was marked by the existence of the house of the last Dutch Governor of New York, built of yellow brick, imported from Holland, now unfortunately destroyed. In Hester Street lived Mrs. Douglas, the young wife of as brave a subaltern of Artillery as ever stepped. The General had just received a despatch from Sir Henry Clinton, then engaged in operations up the Hudson, in which young Douglas's bravery, coolness, and skill had been mentioned in the highest terms. Before writing to his subaltern to express the satisfaction he derived from such a report, the General hastened to tell the good news to Mrs. Douglas; thus killing two birds with one stone, for it enabled him to add to his letter a postscript which he 339knew young Douglas would value, giving all the latest news from his home. It was this thoughtfulness which endeared him to his officers; it is from such little data as this that the student learns how loveable as well as able this gallant officer was. The day shall come—and not so far distant—when the General shall stop in the same street at a door not much farther on, but his face shall be sad, and his step slow, as he mounts the staircase to tell of a young husband lying under the turf near Charlestown, wounded to death in the battle, and dying with his wife's name on his lips, and love for her in his glazing eye. As he enters the room, there shall be that in his face which a woman's wit shall too quickly read, and the cry of a broken heart shall echo on the old man's ears for years to come!

The reader will now be kind enough to follow the General up Broadway, toward Hester Street, in the Bowery, one of the farthest streets built in New York at the time, and close to where the British landed on September 16, 1776, to take control of the city. It was near where St. Mark's Church now stands; back then, it was marked by the home of the last Dutch Governor of New York, made of yellow brick imported from Holland, which has, unfortunately, been destroyed. On Hester Street lived Mrs. Douglas, the young wife of a heroic artillery officer. The General had just received a message from Sir Henry Clinton, who was engaged in operations up the Hudson, mentioning young Douglas’s bravery, composure, and skill in the highest regard. Before writing to his officer to express his satisfaction about the report, the General rushed to share the good news with Mrs. Douglas; this way, he could add a postscript to his letter with the latest updates from home that he knew young Douglas would appreciate. It was this kind consideration that endeared him to his officers; from such small details, the student learns how lovable and capable this brave officer truly was. The day will come—and not so far off—when the General will stop at a door further down the same street, but his expression will be somber, and his steps will be slow as he ascends the stairs to inform about a young husband lying buried near Charlestown, fatally wounded in battle, dying with his wife’s name on his lips, and love for her in his fading gaze. As he enters the room, there will be something in his expression that a woman will perceive too quickly, and the sound of a shattered heart will echo in the old man’s ears for many years to come!

Leaving Hester Street the General rode towards Ranelagh House, then a species of Tea Gardens, out of the city, but only a little east of the present intersection of Anthony Street and West Broadway. About twenty-five years before the British occupation of New York, to which this chapter refers, this house was the residence of Major James, of the Royal Artillery, a man of great taste and considerable private means. He went on one occasion on leave to England; and, during his absence, the celebrated Riot on the arrival of the Stamps took place. A mob, which took the name of the "Sons of Liberty," having first burnt the Lieutenant-Governor in effigy, and broken his Coach of State to pieces, went off playfully to Major James's unprotected house, burned his valuable library and large collection of works of art, and ruined his beautiful garden. A few months later, it became a public-house, kept by one John Jones, who sent fireworks off in the evening, and by day and night gratified the thirst of the Sons of Liberty. It was a curious heaping of coals of fire, that a few years later it should fall to this very Major James—after a six weeks' passage from Plymouth, to bring the joyful news of the repeal of the Stamp Act. Ranelagh House had become during the War a great place for recruiting for the various Regiments raised for the King's service in New York. During General Pattison's command, 340no less than 4000 Loyalist Volunteers were doing duty in the city, and 3000 more were away on duty in the South. Some statistics regarding these volunteer corps may be interesting. The New Jersey Gentlemen Volunteers, embodied—as the recruiting notices said—"during this wanton rebellion," received each 20 dollars bounty, and "everything necessary to complete a gentleman soldier;" Lord Rawdon's Ireland Volunteers received each 30s. bounty; and men were tempted to enlist into Colonel Simcoe's Queen's Ranger Hussars by the promise of "an elegant horse, cloathing &c., to the amount of 40 guineas: the bringer to get 2l. 2s." Men enlisting into the regular army got one guinea bounty; and on one occasion when men were wanted for regiments in the West Indies, the married men of New York were tempted by the offer of 5s. a week for the husband, 3s. 9d. a week for his wife, and 2s. 6d. a week for each child, over and above prize-money.

Leaving Hester Street, the General rode towards Ranelagh House, then a type of tea garden, located just outside the city, a little east of what is now the intersection of Anthony Street and West Broadway. About twenty-five years before the British occupied New York, which this chapter discusses, this house was home to Major James of the Royal Artillery, a man with refined taste and significant personal wealth. One time, he went on leave to England, and during his absence, the infamous Riot occurred with the arrival of the Stamps. A mob calling themselves the "Sons of Liberty" first burned the Lieutenant-Governor in effigy and smashed his Coach of State before gleefully heading to Major James's unguarded house, where they burned his valuable library, large collection of art, and destroyed his beautiful garden. A few months later, it was turned into a pub run by John Jones, who shot off fireworks in the evenings and satisfied the thirst of the Sons of Liberty day and night. It was ironic that a few years later, this same Major James, after a six-week journey from Plymouth, brought the celebrated news of the repeal of the Stamp Act. Ranelagh House had become a popular spot for recruiting various regiments raised for the King's service in New York during the War. Under General Pattison's command, no less than 4,000 Loyalist Volunteers were serving in the city, with another 3,000 on duty in the South. Some statistics about these volunteer corps might be interesting. The New Jersey Gentlemen Volunteers, formed—as the recruitment ads stated—"during this wanton rebellion," received a $20 bounty each, along with "everything necessary to be a gentleman soldier." Lord Rawdon's Ireland Volunteers received a bounty of 30 shillings each, while men were enticed to join Colonel Simcoe's Queen's Ranger Hussars with the promise of "an elegant horse, clothing, etc., worth 40 guineas: the person who brought them would receive £2 2s." Those enlisting in the regular army got a bounty of one guinea; and on one occasion, when they were seeking men for regiments going to the West Indies, married men in New York were tempted with offers of 5 shillings a week for the husband, 3 shillings 9 pence a week for his wife, and 2 shillings 6 pence a week for each child, in addition to prize money.

Side by side with these various notices, as well as on every public place and in every newspaper, an intimation was to be found, characteristic of the General's method and accuracy, calling upon any one who had any claim against the Royal Artillery, or the Ordnance, to submit it without delay. This same method is visible in all his internal civil arrangements, showing that he possessed admirable qualifications for the post of Home Secretary as well as General. He ordered every stranger on arrival in the city to report himself on pain of suspicion; the citizens had to form a nightly watch in their respective wards, subject to 24 hours' imprisonment, or 1 dollar fine, if absent, in addition to making up the duty; each chimney had to be swept once a month under penalty of a 5l. fine; a certain number, only, of public-houses was licensed, on the recommendation of the principal officers of the Army and Navy, or of respectable inhabitants; and any one selling liquor without a licence was fined 5l. and the money given to the poor. All carmen were obliged to have licences; and if any one overcharged his fare, he was fined 40s., one half going to the poor, and the other half to the informer.

Side by side with these various notices, as well as in every public place and in every newspaper, there was a notice, typical of the General's method and precision, urging anyone with a claim against the Royal Artillery or the Ordnance to submit it without delay. This same approach is evident in all his domestic policies, demonstrating that he had excellent qualifications for the role of Home Secretary as well as General. He required every newcomer to report to authorities upon arriving in the city, or risk suspicion; citizens had to organize a nightly watch in their wards, facing 24 hours in jail or a $1 fine if absent, in addition to completing their duty; every chimney had to be swept once a month with a penalty of a 5l. fine; only a limited number of pubs were licensed, based on recommendations from leading Army and Navy officials or reputable residents; and anyone selling alcohol without a license was fined 5l., with the fine going to the poor. All cart drivers had to have licenses; and if someone overcharged their fare, they faced a 40s. fine, split equally between the poor and the informant.

341A favourite punishment for misdemeanours and theft was banishment beyond the lines, accompanied by further severe punishment if the offender should return. The inhabitants were liable to confinement in the main-guard, but their cases had to be inquired into by the civil magistrates before 11 A.M. on the following day. Negro slaves and others deemed worthy of corporal punishment were sent to a court-martial; and able-bodied offenders were not unfrequently sent on board the Admiral's Fleet.

341A common punishment for minor crimes and theft was exile beyond the boundaries, with harsher penalties for anyone who returned. Residents could be imprisoned in the main guard, but their situations had to be reviewed by the civil authorities by 11 AM the next day. Enslaved individuals and others considered deserving of physical punishment were taken to a military court; and strong offenders were often sent to serve on the Admiral's Fleet.

The General's arrangements for the various ferries were excellent, and all the profits went to the poor. Boatmen had to take out licences, and in event of overcharge they were punished in the same way as the carmen. Auctioneers had not merely to provide themselves with licences, but also to find sureties to the amount of 5000l. New York currency. And at any meeting of the vestry which concerned the disbursement of public money, the Mayor was compelled to be present, and make a report to the Commandant, as well as to see that his wishes were complied with.

The General's arrangements for the different ferries were outstanding, and all the profits went to the less fortunate. Boatmen had to obtain licenses, and if they overcharged, they faced the same penalties as the cart drivers. Auctioneers not only had to get their licenses but also had to find guarantees amounting to 5000l. in New York currency. Additionally, at any vestry meeting regarding the spending of public funds, the Mayor had to be there, report to the Commandant, and ensure that his wishes were followed.

A good deal of trouble arose from what was called the Neutral Ground, extending some 30 miles above the Island of New York, and not included in the lines of either army. It was a fertile and populous country, but much infested by bands of plunderers, called cow-boys and skinners. The cow-boys lived within the British lines, and bought, or stole, cattle for the use of the troops. The rendezvous of the skinners was within the American lines. They professed to be great patriots, making it their ostensible business to plunder those who refused to take the oath of allegiance to the State of New York. But they were ready in fact to plunder any one, and the cattle they thus obtained were often sold to the cow-boys in exchange for dry goods from New York. It was when traversing this neutral ground, that the unfortunate Major André was captured. By the way, the General in his morning's ride passed the house where André was to dine the evening before he should start on his ill-fated journey. It was an old Dutch house which remained standing until 1850, near the present intersection of 2nd 342Avenue and 34th Street; and was occupied during the British occupation, as an officer's quarter, by Colonel Williams of the 80th Regiment.

A lot of trouble came from what was known as the Neutral Ground, which stretched about 30 miles north of New York City and was not controlled by either army. It was a rich and densely populated area, but was heavily plagued by groups of thieves known as cow-boys and skinners. The cow-boys lived within British territory and either bought or stole cattle for the troops. The skinners, on the other hand, operated within American territory. They claimed to be strong patriots, focusing on robbing those who wouldn’t pledge loyalty to the State of New York. However, they were actually willing to rob anyone, and the cattle they stole were often sold to the cow-boys in exchange for dry goods from New York. It was while crossing this neutral ground that the unfortunate Major André was captured. Interestingly, the General on his morning ride passed the house where André was supposed to have dinner the night before his ill-fated journey. It was an old Dutch house that stood until 1850, located near the current intersection of 2nd Avenue and 34th Street; during the British occupation, it was used as an officer's quarters by Colonel Williams of the 80th Regiment.

In continuing his ride, the General went to Greenwich, a village situated at that time a mile and a half out of the city, but now in the very heart of it, where the German troops in English pay were stationed. Of all the mistakes made by England in that war—and they were many—the hiring of mercenaries to fight the Americans was perhaps the greatest. It irritated many loyal men into rebellion, and gave a union and cohesion to the disloyal, such as they never otherwise would have gained. Nor were the mercenaries very valuable as soldiers; they were discontented and quarrelsome; and to their want of vigilance was the irreparable disaster of Trenton wholly due. Even to this day, the Americans talk most bitterly of their being hired by the English to shoot down their own flesh and blood; and there can be no doubt that more soreness was due to this circumstance, than to any other connected with the war. Apart, however, from the general question, there was no Commanding officer whose management of the foreign troops displayed so much tact, as General Pattison. Whether it were on duty, or on such occasions as the celebrated ball given by him on the King's Birthday in 1780, which he opened with the wife of the German Baron who commanded at Greenwich, his courtesy and tact were always exerted to cement differences, or allay grievances.

As he continued his ride, the General went to Greenwich, a village that was a mile and a half outside the city at that time, but is now right in the middle of it, where the German troops on English payroll were stationed. Of all the mistakes made by England during that war—and there were many—hiring mercenaries to fight the Americans was probably the biggest. It angered many loyal men, pushing them into rebellion, and brought together the disloyal in a way they wouldn’t have otherwise achieved. The mercenaries weren’t very effective as soldiers; they were unhappy and prone to conflicts, and their lack of vigilance was entirely responsible for the disastrous defeat at Trenton. Even today, Americans speak very bitterly about being hired by the English to fight against their own families, and it’s clear that this created more resentment than any other issue related to the war. However, aside from the general situation, no commanding officer managed the foreign troops with as much skill as General Pattison. Whether in the field or at events like the famous ball he hosted for the King’s Birthday in 1780, which he opened with the wife of the German Baron in charge at Greenwich, his courtesy and tact were always aimed at easing tensions and resolving grievances.

Returning homewards from Greenwich, the General rode through a great many burnt streets, burnt by incendiaries the night after the English occupied New York, and at a fire which took place later;—past not a few churches which had been converted into prisons, riding-schools, and hospitals, for at times the sickness in the city was very great;—past Vauxhall, where Sir Peter Warren lived; past the house in Hanover Square where Prince William stayed, when sent out by the King in compliment to his American subjects; and past the dwelling of that most princely of dinner-givers, honest Admiral Walton. As he rode along, he passed 343printed anathemas on the walls against privateering, and notices of 20 guineas reward from the Government, and 10 guineas additional from the insurance offices, for the discovery of any man who should have seduced a soldier on board a privateer. There were no less than 5000 New Yorkers engaged during the war in this lawless occupation. It was certainly adding insult to injury, after the sleepless nights they sometimes caused to the General, but the owners of a very fast privateer had actually the impertinence to name their ship after him.

Returning home from Greenwich, the General rode through many burned streets, set on fire by arsonists the night after the English took over New York, and during a later fire;—past several churches that had been turned into prisons, riding schools, and hospitals because the sickness in the city was really bad at times;—past Vauxhall, where Sir Peter Warren lived; past the house in Hanover Square where Prince William stayed when he was sent by the King to honor his American subjects; and past the home of the most generous dinner host, honest Admiral Walton. As he rode along, he saw printed curses on the walls against privateering, and notices offering 20 guineas reward from the Government, plus an additional 10 guineas from the insurance companies, for anyone who could identify a man who had lured a soldier onto a privateer. There were at least 5,000 New Yorkers involved in this illegal activity during the war. It certainly added insult to injury after the sleepless nights they sometimes caused the General, but the owners of a very fast privateer had the audacity to name their ship after him.

On his way home he rode into the Ordnance Yard, where a few words of comfort had to be spoken to the men whose wages were so disproportionate to those of ordinary civil labourers, that not merely were they discontented, but they could hardly live at all. Ordinary labourers in the city got 5s. a day, and skilled artisans could earn as much as 12s. and 15s.; but in the Ordnance Yard the average wage was only 3s. a day and a ration, and in vain had the General urged on the Board of Ordnance to sanction some approximation to the wages of the other labourers in New York. While men could be got with ease near the Tower of London for 3s. a day, the Board of Ordnance might as well have been expected to pay more in America, as their clerks to learn geography.

On his way home, he rode into the Ordnance Yard, where he had to say a few comforting words to the men whose wages were so low compared to those of regular laborers that they were not only dissatisfied but could barely make ends meet. Regular laborers in the city made 5s. a day, and skilled workers could earn as much as 12s. or 15s.; however, at the Ordnance Yard, the average wage was only 3s. a day and a meal. The General had tried in vain to persuade the Board of Ordnance to approve wages closer to those of other workers in New York. While it was easy to recruit men near the Tower of London for 3s. a day, expecting the Board of Ordnance to pay more in America was as unrealistic as having their clerks learn geography.

The General having now returned to Broadway, let two or three instances be mentioned, in which he prominently figured during his command at New York, before closing this chapter.

The General has now returned to Broadway, so let's mention two or three instances where he played a significant role during his command in New York, before wrapping up this chapter.

The first shall be the only instance in which the General ever showed any symptom of insubordination. He forgot the soldier in the gunner. On the last day of May, 1779, he accompanied Sir Henry Clinton, the Commander-in-Chief, to within 3 miles of Stony Point on the Hudson; and as Artillery became necessary in carrying out the proposed attack, General Pattison was ordered to take command of the troops. During the night—a dark, moonless night—the Artillery for the service was got up, and the batteries completed by five o'clock in the morning, notwithstanding great difficulties, arising from a bad landing-place and a very steep precipice. 344Orders were then given to commence firing on the enemy's works, and, notwithstanding the great distance, the fire was soon seen to have been effectual. Sir Henry Clinton therefore sent instructions to the General to cease firing, but the General's blood was up. The range had been got to an inch and he hungered to go on; so instead of ceasing fire, he sent back an earnest request to be allowed a few more rounds. Very soon, however, a white flag was seen; and in a few minutes it was known that the whole rebel force had surrendered.

The first and only time the General ever showed any sign of insubordination was when he overlooked the soldier in the gunner. On the last day of May 1779, he accompanied Sir Henry Clinton, the Commander-in-Chief, to within 3 miles of Stony Point on the Hudson River; and since artillery was needed for the planned attack, General Pattison was ordered to take charge of the troops. During the night—a dark, moonless night—the artillery for the operation was brought up, and the batteries were set up by five o'clock in the morning, despite significant difficulties from a poor landing site and a very steep cliff. 344 Orders were then given to start firing on the enemy's positions, and despite the long distance, the fire quickly proved to be effective. Sir Henry Clinton then sent instructions to the General to stop firing, but the General was fired up. The range had been adjusted to an inch, and he was eager to continue; so instead of halting fire, he sent back a strong request for a few more rounds. Very soon, however, a white flag was spotted; and within a few minutes, it was reported that the entire rebel force had surrendered.

The next sketch may be said to show the culminating point of the General's career as Commandant of New York. The winter of 1779 was the hardest, it is believed, ever recorded in that city. The water was frozen between New York and Staten Island, and guns were carried over on sleighs. It was an anxious time. The insular advantages of New York disappeared before this unexpected high-road of ice; the Jerseys were swarming with Washington's troops; and as nearly the whole of the regular forces had gone from New York to Charlestown on special service, the General dreaded an attack which he might be unable to resist. Notwithstanding the croaking of many advisers, he called out, and resolved to arm, the inhabitants, to test the sincerity of their professions of loyalty, and to ascertain whether his rule in the city had been a successful one. To those who assured him that it was a rash measure, he answered that he felt confident that the number of doubtful characters was but trifling, and as those few would be blended in the ranks with the many who could be relied on, they would be less capable of doing mischief under arms, than if "left to lurk in their dwellings."

The next sketch shows the peak of the General's career as the Commandant of New York. The winter of 1779 was believed to be the hardest ever recorded in the city. The water between New York and Staten Island froze, and guns were transported on sleighs. It was a stressful time. The strategic advantages of New York vanished with this unexpected icy highway; the Jerseys were filled with Washington's troops; and since almost all the regular forces had moved from New York to Charlestown for special duty, the General feared an attack he might not be able to fend off. Despite the pessimism of many advisors, he decided to mobilize and arm the local residents to test their claimed loyalty and see if his leadership in the city had been effective. To those who warned him it was a reckless move, he replied that he was confident the number of unreliable individuals was minimal, and since those few would be mixed in with the many dependable ones, they would be less likely to cause harm while armed than if they were "left to hide in their homes."

And the event proved that he was right. In a few hours he had 4300 loyal volunteers between 17 and 60 years of age, armed at their own expense, until arms could no longer be bought, when they received them from the King's stores; he had merchants of the city standing sentry on his own house; and so fired were the naval officers by his energy, that they landed all the sailors they could spare, and put them under 345his orders. In return, the General courteously named a new battery which he was building, the Royal Naval Battery, and gave it to the sailors to man. And the result was that the city remained unmolested.

And the event showed he was right. In just a few hours, he gathered 4,300 loyal volunteers between the ages of 17 and 60, armed at their own expense until arms could no longer be purchased, at which point they got them from the King's supplies; he had local merchants standing guard at his house; and the naval officers were so inspired by his determination that they landed all the sailors they could spare and put them under his command. In return, the General graciously named a new battery he was constructing the Royal Naval Battery and assigned it to the sailors. As a result, the city remained safe.

The anxiety the General suffered during the winter of 1779 aggravated a complaint from which he had been suffering for some time, which he describes in his diary as "a stubborn disease which no medicine can allay," and he began to feel that rest and change were necessary. So he applied for, and obtained, leave of absence to go home for the benefit of the Bath waters; but so reluctant was he to leave his post that it was late in the autumn of 1780, before he actually sailed. During the few months immediately preceding his departure his correspondence is a mixture of explanations to the authorities at home of the reasons for his return, and entreaties to his officers to write to him at Bath, and keep him posted in all the news of the war. During the three years of his command he had got everything into such admirable order, that its transfer to his successor was simpler than could have been expected from its complicated and extensive nature. He received a perfect ovation on his departure, both from the civil and military part of the population; and the dear old man had hardly sat down in Bath, before he wrote off to all his old friends of the 4th Battalion.

The anxiety the General experienced during the winter of 1779 worsened a condition he had been dealing with for a while, which he described in his diary as "a stubborn disease that no medicine can relieve." He began to feel that he needed rest and a change of scenery. So, he applied for and was granted leave to go home for the benefits of the Bath waters; however, he was so hesitant to leave his post that it was late in the autumn of 1780 before he actually sailed. In the months leading up to his departure, his correspondence was a mix of explanations to the authorities back home about his reasons for returning and requests to his officers to write to him at Bath and keep him updated on all the news of the war. During his three years of command, he got everything organized so well that passing it on to his successor was easier than expected, given its complicated and extensive nature. He received a grand send-off from both the civilian and military community, and the dear old man had hardly settled in Bath before he wrote to all his old friends from the 4th Battalion.

In all that General Pattison did—whether on duty or not—he was essentially conscientious and hard-working. And these are the two qualities which rule the world. George Macdonald—in his lecture on Milton—said that on rising from a study of the poet's works, he felt that he had been gazing on one who was, in every noble sense of the word, a man. And the student of General Pattison's letters and orders feels also, in quitting the dusty tomes and faded letters, that he has been conversing with a true, a noble man.

In everything General Pattison did—whether he was on duty or not—he was genuinely dedicated and hard-working. These are the two qualities that steer the world. George Macdonald, in his lecture on Milton, mentioned that after studying the poet's works, he felt like he had been looking at someone who was, in every noble sense of the word, a man. Similarly, anyone who reads General Pattison's letters and orders feels that after finishing the old books and worn letters, they have been in conversation with a truly noble man.

A brief notice of his death will suitably close this chapter. He lived to be a very old man. Twice he was appointed Commandant of Woolwich, a command less onerous than that which he held in America, but still a prize to which every Artillery officer looks forward. At last on a March 346morning in the year 1805, that stubborn disease which indeed no medicine can allay, that old, old disease, death, stole into Hill Street, Berkeley Square, and touched on the shoulder, in his 82nd year, the gallant old soldier, a chapter in whose life has just been alluded to.

A brief notice of his death will appropriately close this chapter. He lived to a very old age. He was appointed Commandant of Woolwich twice, a position that was less demanding than his role in America, but still one that every Artillery officer looks forward to. Finally, on a March 346 morning in 1805, that relentless disease which no medicine can ease, that age-old disease, death, entered Hill Street, Berkeley Square, and touched the gallant old soldier on the shoulder in his 82nd year, marking the end of a chapter in his life that has just been mentioned.

It was a year of note for England. War was going on in the East and in the West, and success had attended the English arms in both. Europe was bristling with armed men, whom the genius and the dread of Napoleon had produced; and in England alone, besides a gigantic regular army, 325,000 volunteers had rallied to protect the soil against a not improbable invasion. The cost of the army that year was over fourteen millions, in addition to which over four millions were voted for the Ordnance; and no less than four and a half millions more for the support of the militia and volunteers fell upon the groaning taxpayers. Nearly everything in England was taxed, and this year saw the taxes increased. A man's pension, office, personal estate, and everything that could be called a luxury was heavily mulct; if a legacy were left him, it shrank wofully in the process of reaching him; his profession or trade was made but another excuse for picking his pocket; if he smoked, the tax-gatherer waited round the corner; if he took snuff, the same relentless visitor called upon him; and yet, after all, the revenue of the country fell far short of its expenditure. The horrified fund-holder saw Consols quoted at 58, and yet Parliament borrowing right and left to make the two ends meet. Twenty-four millions were borrowed by annuities, and twelve millions by Exchequer bills; and driven to his wits' end by want of funds, the Chancellor of the Exchequer started lotteries to raise the wind.

It was a significant year for England. Wars were occurring in the East and the West, and the English military had achieved success in both. Europe was filled with soldiers, driven by the brilliance and fear of Napoleon; in England alone, alongside a massive regular army, 325,000 volunteers had come together to defend the land against a likely invasion. The cost of the army that year exceeded fourteen million, in addition to over four million allocated for the Ordnance; and another four and a half million for supporting the militia and volunteers burdened the weary taxpayers. Almost everything in England was taxed, and that year saw an increase in taxes. A man's pension, job, personal assets, and anything considered a luxury were heavily taxed; if a legacy was left to him, it significantly diminished by the time it reached him; his profession or trade was just another reason to be robbed; if he smoked, the tax collector was lurking nearby; if he used snuff, the same relentless visitor showed up; and still, despite all this, the country's revenue fell well short of its expenses. The terrified bondholder watched Consols drop to 58, while Parliament was borrowing funds left and right to balance the budget. Twenty-four million were borrowed through annuities, and twelve million via Exchequer bills; and pushed to his limits by the lack of funds, the Chancellor of the Exchequer started lotteries to raise money.

A year of note in England. It was the year when Trafalgar was fought, and a country wept in the hour of victory for a life that could not be spared. A year when men were Titans; a fit year for a soldier to live; no unfit one in which he could die who had done to the very last his duty.

A significant year in England. It was the year when Trafalgar was fought, and the nation mourned during a moment of victory for a life that couldn’t be saved. A year when men were giants; a suitable year for a soldier to live; no unworthy one in which he could die who had fulfilled his duty to the very end.

In March, 1805, the old General passed to his rest. 347Perhaps, as he lay dying, his mind wandered to the Far West, where so important a part of his career had been passed; to the Hudson, bound then in the grip of winter; to the trees at West Point waving their naked arms in the wind, as if praying for summer; to New York spreading in peace as it never could have spread in war; to that great country, destined to be greater yet, but ah! never to be so pure as in those days of its infancy as a Republic, whose people were listening—even as he died—to the words addressed to them by their new President, words of soberness and peace, such as Washington himself would have loved.

In March 1805, the old General passed away. 347As he lay dying, perhaps his mind drifted to the Far West, where he had spent such a significant part of his life; to the Hudson, frozen in the grip of winter; to the trees at West Point, their bare branches waving in the wind, as if they were asking for summer; to New York, thriving in peace as it could never have during wartime; to that vast country, destined to become even greater, but unfortunately, never as pure as it was in those early days as a Republic, when its people were listening—even as he passed—to the words spoken to them by their new President, words of sobriety and peace that Washington himself would have cherished.

And so the old man went to sleep.

And so the old man fell asleep.

348

CHAPTER XXIX.
End of the War.

Before summing up the Artillery share in the American War of Independence, a glance may be taken at the domestic life of the Regiment at this time. From the date when the Regimental feeling first developed itself, there has always been a body of officers whom taste, opportunity, or ability has singled out to express the hopes, schemes, or resolutions, which may have existed among the officers at large for the welfare of the Corps. The centre of the Regimental life which has found its expression in such men has always been Woolwich. In the earlier days of the Regiment this was natural, as its head-quarters and its commanding officer were at that station: in later times, when the Regiment became too large for the supervision of one man, the head-quarters of the Battalions were concentrated there; and after the appointment of a Deputy-Adjutant-General of the Royal Artillery, his office remained at Woolwich for many years, the centre of administration of the whole corps. The large force of Artillery always at Woolwich, the manufacturing departments, and the numerous Regimental establishments, such, for example, as the Royal Artillery Institution, and the Department of Artillery studies, conspire at the present day to render Woolwich more than ever the centre of the Regiment's intellectual and domestic life.

Before summarizing the Artillery's role in the American War of Independence, it's worth looking at the daily life of the Regiment during this time. Since the Regimental spirit first emerged, there has always been a group of officers chosen by taste, opportunity, or ability to express the hopes, plans, or resolutions that might exist among the broader officer group for the Corps' well-being. The heart of Regimental life, represented by these individuals, has always been Woolwich. In the early days of the Regiment, this was logical, as its headquarters and commanding officer were located there; later, as the Regiment grew too large for one person to manage, the headquarters for the Battalions were consolidated in that location. After the appointment of a Deputy-Adjutant-General of the Royal Artillery, his office stayed in Woolwich for many years, making it the central hub of administration for the entire corps. The large Artillery force always present in Woolwich, the manufacturing departments, and the various Regimental institutions, such as the Royal Artillery Institution and the Department of Artillery Studies, further ensure that Woolwich remains more than ever the center of the Regiment's intellectual and social life today.

In the correspondence between officers at out-stations and at head-quarters, at various times in the Regiment's history, may be read much that is interesting of Regimental schemes and wishes. The great domestic event during the American war was undoubtedly the formation of the Invalid Battalion, thus ridding the four service Battalions of their invalid companies, and giving them effective men instead. The 349promotion given by the augmentation gave also great satisfaction to the officers, and in no place was it hailed with more delight than in America. Although the Invalid Battalion was not formed until 1779, its formation had been part of a scheme which had entered into the consideration of the thoughtful officers of the Regiment for some years. In a letter from General Pattison, at New York, to Captain Blomefield, at Woolwich, the scheme is thus alluded to. "I have just time, and that is all, to acknowledge and thank you for your obliging communication of the new arrangement for the Corps of Artillery. I began to despair of that plan, after lying dormant so long, ever taking place. You will, I am sure, do me the justice to believe that its being brought to light again, and carried into execution, affords me the truest satisfaction, and I very sincerely congratulate you upon the event. I hope, too, it is a prelude to something still better, and that the next step will be to form the four Battalions into as many Regiments, to consist of two Battalions each; and then I think the young officers need not be very solicitous to get into the Line." This is a very interesting quotation; and shows that the idea which has frequently been entertained, although happily never carried out, of dividing the Regiment into small Regiments with independent promotion, is at least a century old. Division of a different description may soon be necessary; a more thorough separation of the Garrison Artillery from the Horse and Field Artillery; but a division into several Regiments would have few good results, and many evil. That the division, which it is said above may become necessary, has never been effected, is demonstrative of the strength of the Regimental feeling, which could tolerate so many anomalies, rather than admit the small end of the wedge of separation. As science progresses, Siege and Garrison Artillery wander farther away every day from the Field branch of the Arm; and the difficulty of ensuring the necessary proficiency in officers who are changed repeatedly from one service to another wholly distinct, as well as the natural tendencies of young officers towards the mounted branches, may some day 350compel the issue of the long deferred edict of divorce. That such divorce is practicable without infringing on the Regimental system is as firmly believed by those who have given the subject their consideration, as that the duties of the various branches would be better performed, were the officers to realize that they would be retained in their performance during the whole of their professional lives. Embarrassing details, and individual hardships, might terrify a military reformer from undertaking the task; but such hardships are inevitable in every reform, and it is the duty of a conscientious and statesmanlike reformer to master details, instead of being mastered by them.

In the communication between officers at outposts and at headquarters throughout the Regiment's history, there's a lot to find that’s interesting about Regimental plans and desires. One significant domestic event during the American war was definitely the formation of the Invalid Battalion, which freed the four service Battalions from their invalid companies and replaced them with effective men. The promotion that came from this expansion also pleased the officers, and there was no place where it was celebrated more than in America. Although the Invalid Battalion wasn't established until 1779, it had been part of a plan that thoughtful officers in the Regiment had been considering for several years. In a letter from General Pattison in New York to Captain Blomefield in Woolwich, the plan is mentioned. "I barely have time, and that’s all, to thank you for your kind communication about the new arrangement for the Corps of Artillery. I had almost given up on that plan after it had been on hold for so long. I know you’ll agree that its revival and implementation give me true satisfaction, and I sincerely congratulate you on the event. I hope this also leads to something even better, and that the next step will be to turn the four Battalions into as many Regiments, each with two Battalions; then I believe the young officers won’t need to worry too much about getting into the Line." This quote is very interesting and shows that the idea of splitting the Regiment into smaller Regiments with independent promotions has been around for at least a century, even though it has fortunately never been executed. A different type of division may soon be necessary; a more complete separation of the Garrison Artillery from the Horse and Field Artillery. However, dividing into several Regiments would likely bring few benefits and many drawbacks. The fact that the division mentioned earlier hasn’t happened is evidence of the strong Regimental loyalty that can tolerate so many oddities rather than allow for the small separation. As science advances, Siege and Garrison Artillery continue to drift further away from the Field branch of the Arm, and the challenge of ensuring the necessary skill in officers who frequently switch between two very different services, along with young officers' natural inclinations towards the mounted branches, might one day force the long-delayed decision for separation. Those who have contemplated this issue firmly believe that such a separation could be done without undermining the Regimental system, and that the duties of the various branches would be performed better if officers understood they would remain in their roles throughout their entire careers. While complicated details and personal challenges might deter a military reformer from taking on this task, such challenges are unavoidable in any reform, and it’s the responsibility of a serious and visionary reformer to handle the details rather than let them control him.

A century ago, the anxiety for a division of the Regiment which animated not a few thoughtful officers was inspired by the longing to create a promotion in the junior ranks, which would stimulate zeal, and remove the despair which was creeping over them. Not a few subalterns during the American War, who distinguished themselves, asked and obtained as their reward commissions in the Line. The elder officers might well become anxious, and look hungrily for any scheme which would deter their younger comrades from abandoning a service to which they did honour. And in this anxiety we may read an explanation of the almost undue delight which the creation of the Invalid Battalion, and eight additional service companies, with the consequent promotion, produced.

A hundred years ago, the concern for dividing the Regiment that motivated many thoughtful officers stemmed from a desire to create promotions for junior ranks, aimed at boosting enthusiasm and alleviating the despair that was settling in. Many subalterns during the American War who distinguished themselves requested and received commissions in the Line as their reward. Older officers understandably grew anxious and looked eagerly for any plan that would prevent their younger peers from leaving a service to which they had given honor. This concern helps explain the almost excessive joy that the formation of the Invalid Battalion and eight additional service companies, along with the resulting promotions, brought about.

Not that in the Fourth Battalion there was not another minor reason for rejoicing. Its head-quarter staff had accompanied the Battalion almost from the commencement of the War; and there was no one at home to give the same attention to the recruiting, as would have been paid by the Battalion's own staff. The creation of two new service companies, to remain at Woolwich as a Depôt for the companies abroad, would, it was hoped, ensure more care in recruiting, and, as General Pattison wrote ironically, "my friends will not be put to the trouble of sending me any more drafts of picked men." The recruiting accounts for the various companies would also be expedited, for under the existing arrangement it too often happened, as the General wrote, that "the Agents 351have been prevented by more important affairs from bringing to any settlement the concerns of those, who are at 3000 miles' distance."

Not that there wasn’t another small reason to celebrate in the Fourth Battalion. Its headquarters staff had been with the Battalion almost since the start of the War; and there was no one back home who could give the same attention to recruiting that the Battalion's own staff would have. The establishment of two new service companies, which would stay in Woolwich as a Depot for the companies overseas, was expected to ensure more careful recruiting, and, as General Pattison ironically noted, "my friends will not be put to the trouble of sending me any more drafts of picked men." The recruitment accounts for the various companies would also be processed faster, since under the current setup it often happened, as the General wrote, that "the Agents 351 have been prevented by more important affairs from bringing to any settlement the concerns of those who are 3000 miles away."

But there were more pleasing subjects of correspondence between Woolwich and the out-stations than recruiting or promotion. There was a genuine desire springing up in the hearts of the more thoughtful officers for a more scientific training, a desire which was daily acquiring strength, and whose mere existence ensured success; for those who sought it for others, endeavoured by their own exertions to secure it for themselves. At this time in the Regiment's history the feeling attained strength and certainty that to be a scientific corps was as high an aim as to win battles. Armed science was felt to be the aim of study. Something higher than mere gallantry, something more durable than brilliancy or dash, was felt to be necessary in officers of Artillery. Inventive genius was encouraged in the professional field; individual talent was coaxed and rewarded; and to the ordinary Regimental esprit, without which a military life would be a mere Valley of Dry Bones, was added scientific enthusiasm. There was, doubtless, much haziness as to ways and means; much uncertainty as to the details of the closer alliance which it was felt should exist between the corps and the scientific world; but there was enthusiasm, and a readiness to employ any aids already existing, which would certainly ensure success. The foundation of the Royal Military Repository; the establishment of such Government works as those at Waltham Abbey; the closer connection between the Royal Laboratory and the Regiment by the appointment of Captain Congreve as the Controller of the former,—all combined to give increased life and strength to the scientific tendencies which might otherwise have languished. The feeling which was to find strong and eloquent expression from distinguished, although unprofessional lips, nearly a century later, in the same Woolwich where it had been born, was certainly, albeit dimly, in existence then. With what a ring did the words now to be quoted echo in the old birthplace of the Regiment! How grandly did they 352give shape and consistency to the dreams which for a hundred years had been haunting those to whom their profession was dear!

But there were more interesting topics of communication between Woolwich and the out-stations than just recruiting or promotions. There was a real desire growing in the hearts of the more thoughtful officers for a more scientific training, a desire that was gaining strength every day, and the very fact that it existed guaranteed success; those who sought it for others tried through their own efforts to achieve it for themselves. At this point in the Regiment's history, the belief gained strength and certainty that being a scientific corps was as lofty a goal as winning battles. Armed science was viewed as the aim of study. Something greater than mere bravery, something more lasting than brilliance or flair, was felt to be essential in officers of Artillery. Inventive talent was fostered in the professional arena; individual skills were nurtured and rewarded; and to the ordinary Regimental spirit, without which military life would be just a Valley of Dry Bones, scientific

"The two classes," said the eloquent speaker,[38] "which will have an increasing—it may be a preponderating—influence on the fate of the human race for some time, will be the pupils of Aristotle and those of Alexander,—the men of science and the soldiers. In spite of all appearances and all declamations to the contrary, that is my firm conviction. They, and they alone, will be left to rule, because they alone—each in his own sphere—have learnt to obey. It is, therefore, most needful for the welfare of society that they should pull with, and not against, each other,—that they should understand each other, respect each other, take counsel with each other, supplement each other's defects, bring out each other's higher tendencies, counteract each other's lower ones. The scientific man has something to learn of you, which I doubt not that he will learn in good time. You, again, have something to learn of him, which you, I doubt not, will learn in good time likewise. Repeat—each of you according to his powers—the old friendship between Aristotle and Alexander; and so, from the sympathy and co-operation of you two, a class of thinkers and actors may yet arise, which can save this nation, and the other civilized nations of the world, from that of which I had rather not speak, and wish that I did not think, too often and too earnestly.

"The two classes," said the eloquent speaker,[38] "that will have an increasing—it might even be a dominant—influence on the future of humanity for a while will be the students of Aristotle and those of Alexander—the scientists and the soldiers. Despite all appearances and arguments to the contrary, that is my strong belief. They, and only they, will remain to lead, because they alone—each in their own field—have learned to follow. Therefore, it’s essential for the well-being of society that they work together, not against one another—that they understand, respect, consult, support each other’s weaknesses, highlight each other’s strengths, and counterbalance each other’s flaws. The scientist has something to learn from you, and I have no doubt that he will learn in due time. Likewise, you have something to learn from him, which I’m sure you will also learn in due time. Reignite—the old bond between Aristotle and Alexander; and from the understanding and collaboration of you two, a new class of thinkers and doers may emerge, one that can save this nation and other civilized nations from something I would rather not mention, and wish I didn’t think about so often and so seriously."

"I may be a dreamer; and I may consider, in my turn, as wilder dreamers than myself, certain persons who fancy that their only business in life is to make money;—the scientific man's only business to show them how to make money;—and the soldier's only business to guard their money for them. Be that as it may, the finest type of civilized man which we are likely to see for some generations to come will be produced by a combination of the 353truly military with the truly scientific man. I say, I may be a dreamer; but you at least, as well as my scientific friends, will bear with me, for my dream is to your honour."

"I might be a dreamer, and I might think, in my own way, that there are even more unrealistic dreamers out there—like those who believe their only purpose in life is to make money. The scientist's only role is to show them how to make money, and the soldier's only task is to protect that money for them. Regardless, the best example of a civilized person that we’re likely to see for some generations will come from a blend of the true military and the true scientific individual. I say I might be a dreamer, but you, along with my scientific friends, will understand me because my dream is for your benefit."

But to return to the operations of the Army in America. In the last chapter allusion was made to the successful attack made on Stony Point, on the Hudson, by the British troops from New York, in which General Pattison took a prominent part. Very shortly afterwards a dashing attempt was made by the Americans to retake it. The post was considered to be safe against any sudden surprise; but at midnight, on the 15th July, 1779, a bold and daring attempt was made to retake it, and it was carried by storm in less than twenty minutes. The number of the assailants was stated by themselves not to exceed six hundred, under Brigadier Wayne. The garrison was nearly equal in strength, and commanded by Colonel Johnson, of the 17th Regiment, an officer of considerable experience and reputation; yet the enemy, advancing in two or three columns from different points, was in a few minutes master of the place. The Commandant of New York, in his report of the occurrence to Lord Townshend, said: "It must, in justice, be allowed to General Wayne's credit, as well as to all acting under his orders, that no instance of inhumanity was shown to any of the unhappy captives. No one was unnecessarily put to the sword or wantonly wounded. Our loss in killed is not yet ascertained, but it is thought to be trifling, and the number of wounded amounts only to one Captain, four subalterns, and about eight-and-thirty men, of whom is one corporal of the Artillery. The rebels assert that they had only four men killed. Our loss in prisoners is a very serious one—almost the whole of the 17th Regiment, two companies of the 71st (Grenadiers), about sixty of the Loyal American Corps, and, I am particularly grieved to say, one Captain, one subaltern, four non-commissioned officers, thirty-nine privates, and one drummer of the Artillery. One subaltern (Lieutenant Roberts) made his 354escape by getting to the shore, and swimming near a mile to the 'Vulture' Sloop of War."[39]

But to return to the actions of the Army in America. In the last chapter, there was a reference to the successful attack on Stony Point, along the Hudson River, by British troops from New York, in which General Pattison played a key role. Shortly after, the Americans made a bold attempt to reclaim it. The post was thought to be secure against any sudden surprise, but at midnight on July 15, 1779, a daring effort was made to take it back, and it was captured in less than twenty minutes. The attackers claimed to number no more than six hundred under Brigadier Wayne. The garrison was nearly equal in size and commanded by Colonel Johnson of the 17th Regiment, an officer with considerable experience and reputation; however, the enemy, advancing in two or three columns from various points, soon took control of the area. The Commandant of New York, in his report of the incident to Lord Townshend, stated: "It must be acknowledged, in fairness, that General Wayne and all those under his command showed no brutality to any of the unfortunate captives. No one was unnecessarily killed or wantonly harmed. Our casualty rate in terms of deaths is still unclear, but it's believed to be minimal, and the number of injured includes one Captain, four junior officers, and about thirty-eight men, among whom is one corporal from the Artillery. The rebels claim that they only lost four men. Our loss in terms of prisoners is quite significant—almost the entire 17th Regiment, two companies from the 71st (Grenadiers), about sixty members of the Loyal American Corps, and, regrettably, one Captain, one junior officer, four non-commissioned officers, thirty-nine privates, and one drummer from the Artillery. One junior officer (Lieutenant Roberts) managed to escape by reaching the shore and swimming nearly a mile to the 'Vulture' Sloop of War."

As soon as they obtained possession of the work, the Americans turned the guns of the fort against the opposite post of Verplank's Point, occupied by the 33rd Regiment, Ferguson's Corps, and part of the Loyal American Battalion. Part of the rebel force, under General Macdougal, threatened an attack upon the east side, and repeatedly attempted to force the piquets, but without success, for Colonel Webster and the troops under his command behaved with great spirit. Reinforcements from the camp and from Philipsburg soon arrived; and the enemy, somewhat hastily, evacuated Stony Point, demolishing the works as much as possible, and carrying off all the brass guns and stores in a large armed galley, mounting one 32-pounder and eight 4-pounders, which they sent down the river for the purpose. Fortunately, the wind was against the vessel on her return; and Lieutenant Douglas, of the Artillery, who was in command of a detachment at Verplank's Point, opened fire on her with such success from an 18-pounder gun, that, after being hulled several times, she was run on shore to prevent her sinking, and then set on fire. Lieutenant Douglas, as was mentioned in the last chapter, and his detachment, were honoured by the thanks of the Commander-in-Chief for their good behaviour. "Endeavours were afterwards used to recover the cannon, but as they did not succeed it was presumed that the rebels with their usual industry found some means, under favour of the night, to convey them up the river. Upon the enemy evacuating Stony Point, we once more took possession of it, with the 42nd, 63rd, and 64th Regiments. Captain Ferguson is made Governor, and it is now fortifying with a close work, which it had not before. The Army is since fallen back again from Dobbs's Ferry to its former camp at Philipsburg."[40]

As soon as they took control of the fort, the Americans aimed the cannons at the opposing post of Verplank's Point, held by the 33rd Regiment, Ferguson's Corps, and part of the Loyal American Battalion. A portion of the rebel forces, led by General Macdougal, threatened an attack on the east side and tried repeatedly to breach the pickets, but they were unsuccessful, as Colonel Webster and his troops displayed great determination. Reinforcements from the camp and Philipsburg soon arrived, causing the enemy to quickly evacuate Stony Point, destroying as much of the fortifications as they could while taking away all the brass cannons and supplies on a large armed galley, which had one 32-pounder and eight 4-pounders, that they sent down the river for that purpose. Fortunately, the wind was against the vessel on its return; Lieutenant Douglas of the Artillery, who was in charge of a detachment at Verplank’s Point, opened fire on her with an 18-pounder gun with such success that, after being hit several times, the vessel was run aground to prevent it from sinking and then set ablaze. As mentioned in the last chapter, Lieutenant Douglas and his detachment were commended by the Commander-in-Chief for their good conduct. "Efforts were later made to recover the cannons, but since they were unsuccessful, it was assumed that the rebels, as usual, found some way to move them up the river under the cover of night. After the enemy left Stony Point, we retook control with the 42nd, 63rd, and 64th Regiments. Captain Ferguson was appointed Governor, and the fort is now being fortified with a close work that it did not have before. The Army has since fallen back again from Dobbs's Ferry to its previous camp at Philipsburg."[40]

The next event worthy of mention is that described by 355the Commandant of New York as "a most extraordinary attempt to take by assault the post of Paulis Hook, that has been occupied by the King's troops ever since they took possession of New York." This story has been told by American writers, but it will be equally interesting to English and American readers to have placed before them the official report of the occurrence, made by General Pattison to Lord Townshend. "Paulis Hook," wrote the gallant General, "is on the Jersey shore, opposite to this town, and considered as an appendage to it. I am sorry to say the enterprise, bold as it was, succeeded but too well, and little to the honour of the defendants. That your Lordship may judge of the strength of this post from its natural situation and from the works raised for its protection, I send the enclosed plan, which will show how far it ought to have been out of the reach of insult. The troops allotted to garrison it were the 4th Battalion of Skinner's Provincial Brigade, under the command of Colonel Buskirk, and a part of the Invalid Battalion. Major Sutherland, of the Invalid Battalion, was the Commandant. On the preceding day it was determined that Colonel Buskirk should march out a detachment that evening, with the design of surprising a party of 100 rebels near the English neighbourhood. As the garrison would thereby be much weakened, the Major applied to me for a reinforcement for that night of a Captain and forty men, which I complied with, and sent them from the Hessian Regiment of Knyphausen. At half-past three o'clock the next morning advice was brought to me that,—firing of musketry being heard at Paulis Hook,—it was probably attacked, but having (soon after the command was given me of this garrison) established with Major Sutherland the signal he was to make in case he should be attacked in such force as to require succour from hence,—namely, to fire two pieces of cannon and to hang out three lights,—and being informed that no cannon had been heard or lights seen, I concluded that Buskirk was on his return, and that some small party had been harassing his 356rear, the firing at that time having nearly ceased. However, I immediately sent over to know what was the real state of the post. Upon the return of the messenger, I was filled with astonishment at receiving a letter from Major Sutherland, saying that the enemy, having got through the abattis, had taken the right-hand and centre block-houses and the principal fort, but that the round redoubt, in which was himself, with a Captain and twenty-five Hessians, had been defended; that the left block-house was likewise safe; and that the enemy had retreated, carrying off with them the guards of the two block-houses, which (though almost impregnable, except by cannon) were shamefully abandoned, the detachment of Artillery from the fort, and such officers and soldiers as were in their barracks. He further added that he was under great apprehensions of Colonel Buskirk's corps being cut off. I, thereupon, without loss of time, sent over the flank companies of the Guards, with 100 men from the Brigade, and nearly the same number of Hessians, with a party of Artillery, under the command of the Field Officer of the day, Lieutenant-Colonel Cosmo Gordon. The light infantry were pushed forward about ten miles; and Colonel Buskirk, after the coup manqué, made his retreat good to Paulis Hook, without any loss, bringing four prisoners,—and the Guards likewise took a Captain and six prisoners on their march. What is nearly as extraordinary as the enterprise itself and the success of it is, that the enemy, though in full possession of the fort, did not spike a gun, destroy the ammunition, or do the least injury to any of the buildings. The strength of the garrison at the time it was assaulted was about 200; and, by the returns I have received, there were, killed, four sergeants, two corporals, and three privates; wounded, two sergeants; and, taken or missing, four subalterns, seven sergeants, five corporals, and ninety-seven privates. Lieutenant Cockburne, who was the Artillery officer on duty there, says that a soldier came to the hut where he slept, within thirty yards of the fort, to give him the alarm; that he instantly flew towards the 357fort, but found the enemy masters of it, whereupon he ran to the block-house, and thereby saved himself from being taken prisoner. The Commander-in-Chief was pleased to order a Board of two Brigadier-Generals and three Field Officers to assemble the day following, to inquire into the cause of the affront suffered at Paulis Hook on the morning of the 19th August, 1779, and to report to him thereupon; and yesterday, having received the opinion of the Board, he gave orders for putting Major Sutherland in arrest, and for him to prepare to take his trial before a Court-martial, upon a charge of 'general misconduct as Commandant of Paulis Hook on the morning of the 19th inst.'" Major Sutherland was ultimately acquitted.

The next event worth mentioning is the one described by 355the Commandant of New York as "a highly unusual attempt to assault the post of Paulis Hook, which has been held by the King's troops since they took control of New York." This story has been recounted by American writers, but it will be equally interesting for both English and American readers to see the official report of the incident made by General Pattison to Lord Townshend. "Paulis Hook," wrote the brave General, "is located on the Jersey shore, directly across from this town, and is considered an extension of it. I regret to inform you that the bold enterprise was unfortunately successful, though it did little to uphold the honor of the defenders. To help your Lordship understand the strength of this post based on its natural layout and the fortifications built for its defense, I am sending the attached plan, which demonstrates how far it should have been beyond the reach of an attack. The troops assigned to garrison it were the 4th Battalion of Skinner's Provincial Brigade, under Colonel Buskirk’s command, along with part of the Invalid Battalion. Major Sutherland, from the Invalid Battalion, was in charge. The day before, it was decided that Colonel Buskirk would lead a detachment that evening to surprise a group of 100 rebels near the English neighborhood. Since this would significantly weaken the garrison, the Major requested a reinforcement for that night in the form of a Captain and forty men, which I granted, sending them from the Hessian Regiment of Knyphausen. At half-past three the next morning, I received word that musket fire was heard at Paulis Hook — indicating it was likely under attack. However, after I was given command of this garrison, I had established with Major Sutherland a signal for him to use if he was attacked with enough force to require help from here — specifically, firing two cannons and displaying three lights. As I was informed that no cannon had been fired or lights seen, I assumed that Buskirk was returning and that a small group had been harassing his 356rear, as the firing had mostly stopped by that time. Regardless, I immediately sent someone over to find out the true state of the post. When the messenger returned, I was astonished to receive a letter from Major Sutherland stating that the enemy, having breached the abatis, had captured the right-hand and center blockhouses and the main fort, but that he, along with a Captain and twenty-five Hessians, had defended the round redoubt where he was stationed; that the left blockhouse was also secure; and that the enemy had retreated, taking with them the guards of the two blockhouses, which were shamefully abandoned despite being nearly impregnable except to cannon fire, as well as the artillery detachment from the fort and any officers and soldiers in their barracks. He further expressed concern about Colonel Buskirk’s troops possibly being cut off. Consequently, I quickly sent over the flank companies of the Guards, along with 100 men from the Brigade and about the same number of Hessians, along with an artillery party, all under the command of the Field Officer of the day, Lieutenant-Colonel Cosmo Gordon. The light infantry was pushed forward about ten miles, and Colonel Buskirk, after the failed coup, successfully retreated to Paulis Hook without any losses, capturing four prisoners in the process — and the Guards also captured a Captain and six prisoners during their march. Interestingly, despite being in full control of the fort, the enemy did not spike any guns, destroy ammunition, or cause any damage to the buildings. The strength of the garrison at the time of the assault was about 200; according to the reports I received, there were killed: four sergeants, two corporals, and three privates; wounded: two sergeants; and taken or missing: four subalterns, seven sergeants, five corporals, and ninety-seven privates. Lieutenant Cockburne, who was the artillery officer on duty there, reported that a soldier came to the hut where he was sleeping, within thirty yards of the fort, to alert him; that he immediately rushed toward the 357fort, but found the enemy in control of it, and thus he ran to the blockhouse, saving himself from capture. The Commander-in-Chief ordered a board consisting of two Brigadier-Generals and three Field Officers to meet the following day to investigate the reasons for the affront suffered at Paulis Hook on the morning of August 19, 1779, and to report their findings to him. After receiving the board’s opinion yesterday, he ordered Major Sutherland to be put under arrest and to prepare for trial by a Court-martial on a charge of 'general misconduct as Commandant of Paulis Hook on the morning of the 19th.' Major Sutherland was ultimately acquitted.

The demand for Artillery officers became so great that the Cadets who were attached to the companies in America were commissioned as Second Lieutenants in the autumn of 1779, by Sir Henry Clinton, as Commander-in-Chief, "to entitle them to sit at Courts-martial and to command as officers." This step, combined with the removal of many officers, who were absent on sick leave, to the new invalid companies, their places being filled with effective officers, rendered the force in America more efficient than it had been at any previous period of the war.

The demand for artillery officers grew so high that the cadets assigned to the companies in America were commissioned as second lieutenants in the fall of 1779 by Sir Henry Clinton, the Commander-in-Chief, "to allow them to serve on courts-martial and lead as officers." This move, along with the transfer of many officers on sick leave to the new invalid companies and the filling of their roles with capable officers, made the force in America more effective than at any other point in the war.

With the year 1780 commenced what may be called the Southern epoch of the War of Independence, whose opening scene was successful for the British arms, being the capture by Sir Henry Clinton of Charlestown, South Carolina. Previous to removing so large a portion of the New York garrison to assist in his offensive operations, Sir Henry determined to evacuate Rhode Island, bringing the troops—British and Hessians—with Artillery and stores, to New York. Private intimation was given to Lieut.-Colonel Innes, who commanded the Artillery on the island, and he was thus able to make the necessary preparations for the removal of stores, ammunition, and horses. With such care and assiduity did he perform the duty, that when the troops reached New York on the 27th October, 1779, the whole of his guns, stores, and horses—with the exception of twenty—came with them. The 358armament of Rhode Island, which was thus added to the defences of New York, consisted of 20 field-guns, 9 howitzers, 17 mortars, and 72 iron guns of various calibres. From want of vessels to convey it, over 1300 tons of hay were left on the island, a commodity which could ill be spared. The enemy made no attempt to molest the troops, either during their embarkation or their retreat.

With the year 1780, what can be called the Southern phase of the War of Independence began, marked by the British victory in capturing Charlestown, South Carolina, led by Sir Henry Clinton. Before moving a significant portion of the New York garrison to support his offensive, Sir Henry decided to evacuate Rhode Island, transferring the British and Hessian troops, along with artillery and supplies, to New York. He privately informed Lieut.-Colonel Innes, who was in charge of the artillery on the island, allowing him to make the necessary preparations for moving the supplies, ammunition, and horses. He handled this task so diligently that when the troops arrived in New York on October 27, 1779, all but twenty of his guns, supplies, and horses made it with them. The armament from Rhode Island, added to the defenses of New York, included 20 field guns, 9 howitzers, 17 mortars, and 72 iron guns of various sizes. Due to a lack of vessels to transport it, over 1300 tons of hay were left behind on the island, a resource that was in short supply. The enemy made no attempts to disrupt the troops during their departure or withdrawal.

Notwithstanding the increase just mentioned to the armament of New York, the Commandant was unable with the guns at his command to arm the new fortifications which he had been making. There is a memorandum in the Record Office of the purchase by him of ten 12-pounder iron Swedish guns for the new fortified lines near Fort Knyphausen, from the North to the East River. These guns were exposed to a careful proof, and were bought at the rate of 16l. per ton.

Despite the recent increase in armament for New York, the Commandant couldn't equip the new fortifications he had been building with the guns available to him. There's a note in the Record Office about his purchase of ten 12-pounder iron Swedish guns for the new fortified lines between Fort Knyphausen and the East River. These guns underwent thorough testing and were purchased at a rate of 16l. per ton.

It was immediately after the departure of Sir Henry Clinton's force for Charlestown that the intense frost occurred, mentioned in the last chapter as having closed the navigation of New York, and deprived it of its insular advantages. It had the effect of satisfactorily testing the loyalty of the inhabitants, and of adding another proof of General Pattison's ability and energy. In a report made by him to Sir Henry Clinton, dated the 21st February, 1780, he sketches the plan he had resolved on in case of attack; and as it is an interesting contribution to the History of the War, part of it is now given:—"As General Knyphausen and General Tryon were pleased to approve of my disposition of part of the garrison and militia troops for the internal defence and security of the city and its vicinity, I take the liberty of enclosing a copy of it. If the enemy had crossed over at Harlem, or on the North River anywhere to the south of the line of McGowan's Pass, the 42nd Regiment, the Brigade of Losberg, and the two Anspach Battalions, were to have advanced to positions which General Knyphausen had fixed upon, from Colonel Clerke's house to the circular Redoubt on the East River, and several light field-pieces were fixed upon sleighs, ready to march to wherever they might be wanted. In 359the Foundry Redoubt I placed a 24-pounder and two 6-pounders, with a 13-inch mortar, as commanding a long reach of the North River; and in the new Star Fort near it were added three small mortars.

It was right after Sir Henry Clinton's troops left for Charlestown that the severe frost happened, as mentioned in the last chapter, which shut down the navigation of New York and stripped it of its island advantages. This event effectively tested the loyalty of the residents and provided more evidence of General Pattison's skill and determination. In a report he made to Sir Henry Clinton, dated February 21, 1780, he outlines the plan he had decided on in case of an attack; and since it's an interesting part of the history of the war, part of it is now included:—"As General Knyphausen and General Tryon were kind enough to approve my arrangement of some of the garrison and militia troops for the internal defense and safety of the city and its surroundings, I am enclosing a copy of it. If the enemy had crossed over at Harlem or anywhere along the North River south of McGowan's Pass, the 42nd Regiment, the Brigade of Losberg, and the two Anspach Battalions were to move to positions that General Knyphausen had selected, from Colonel Clerke's house to the circular Redoubt on the East River, and several light field-pieces were prepared on sleighs, ready to deploy wherever needed. In the Foundry Redoubt, I placed a 24-pounder and two 6-pounders, along with a 13-inch mortar, to cover a long stretch of the North River; and in the new Star Fort nearby, we added three small mortars."

"The cannon upon the Fort and batteries were kept loaded; the guard at your Excellency's quarters, as well as all the others along the North River, from the time of the ice being passable, were doubled every evening; and a night piquet of a Captain and fifty men put on board the 'Earl Cornwallis,' Ordnance transport, which was so placed at the Hay Magazine Wharf that her guns bore up and down the river. An armed galley which lay near had also every evening an officer and twenty-five seamen on board.... I had almost forgot to mention a little Corps formed from the Baggage and Store Guards left in town, which might be useful, if collected together. I therefore put them under the orders of Major Small, and they made—with those he had of the 84th Regiment—upwards of 200 men. I am sorry to have trespassed so much upon your Excellency's time by giving this long detail, but think it my duty, Sir, to inform you of the several steps and precautions which have been taken for discharging the important trust your Excellency was pleased to honour me with.... I persuade myself that the recent proofs of loyalty among so numerous a body of His Majesty's subjects in this town cannot fail to be acceptable to your Excellency, and I shall be happy if the endeavours I have used to give vigour and exertion to it are so fortunate as to be honoured with your approbation. All the Captains of the City Militia, in order to render it as useful as possible, have agreed to and subscribed certain regulations (of which I enclose a copy), for punishing delinquents and for keeping in repair and in good condition all their arms, &c.; and in order to their being instructed in the use of them, they are to be out every Saturday in the afternoon, and the Associated Volunteer Companies every Sunday. I would therefore presume to hope, Sir, if your Excellency shall please to approve of their continuing embodied, that 360in a short time so respectable a force as 4000 men in arms, with some knowledge in the use of them, may be capable of giving such protection to this city, as may make a garrison of less strength sufficient in general for the defence of it."[41]

"The cannon on the Fort and batteries were kept loaded; the guard at your Excellency's quarters, along with all the others along the North River, was doubled every evening since the ice became passable. A night detail of a Captain and fifty men was stationed on the 'Earl Cornwallis,' the Ordnance transport, positioned at the Hay Magazine Wharf so that her guns could cover the river. An armed galley nearby also had an officer and twenty-five sailors on board every evening. I almost forgot to mention a small group formed from the Baggage and Store Guards left in town, which could be useful if gathered together. I put them under the command of Major Small, and combined with the men he had from the 84th Regiment, they totaled over 200 men. I apologize for taking up so much of your Excellency's time with this lengthy overview, but I feel it's my duty, Sir, to inform you about the various steps and precautions that have been taken to execute the important responsibility you graciously entrusted to me. I believe that the recent displays of loyalty among such a large number of His Majesty's subjects in this town will surely be appreciated by your Excellency, and I will be pleased if the efforts I've made to energize and mobilize it receive your approval. All the Captains of the City Militia have agreed to and signed certain regulations (which I have enclosed a copy of) to punish offenders and keep all their arms in good repair; additionally, they will be practicing using them every Saturday afternoon, while the Associated Volunteer Companies will train every Sunday. Therefore, I would hope, Sir, that if your Excellency approves of their continued organization, in a short time there could be a strong force of 4,000 armed men, who, with some training, would be capable of providing adequate protection to this city, making a garrison of lesser strength sufficient for its defense." 360°

In a subsequent letter to Lord George Germaine, General Pattison writes as follows:—"I will entreat your Lordship's permission to recite further proof, since the Militia were embodied, of their readiness and goodwill to aid and assist the public service—a piece of justice I owe them. About ten weeks ago the commanding Engineer applied for a daily working party from this garrison of 500 men for completing the hither line of defence, agreeable to the orders that were left with him by Sir Henry Clinton, from the North to the East River. As that number could not be given without making the duty of the troops too severe, I sent a requisition to the Associated and Militia Companies to furnish a daily quota of 300 men for the purpose of raising one of the new projected Redoubts. They most readily acquiesced, and after thirty days' labour finished the work in a very complete manner, and with as much cheerfulness as they began it—taking neither pay nor provisions;—and having thus raised a monument to their own credit, I called it the Citizens' Redoubt, which the Commander-in-Chief has been pleased to confirm. A more recent instance of their good disposition to answer one of the useful ends of their being put into military array was shown upon the late move which General Knyphausen made into the Jerseys. It was then thought necessary to take over such a force as reduced my garrison to 700 men. The ordinary guards could not with any safety or propriety be lessened below 400. I was therefore under the necessity of calling upon the Militia to act upon that occasion. They most willingly complied, and furnished 150 men with officers in proportion for many days together, which, 361though attended with loss by quitting their several avocations, was productive of no murmur or discontented expressions, and I had often the pleasure to see citizens of large property standing sentinels over public stores and magazines."

In a later letter to Lord George Germaine, General Pattison writes:—"I ask for your Lordship's permission to share more proof, since the Militia was formed, of their willingness to support public service—a piece of recognition I owe them. About ten weeks ago, the commanding Engineer requested a daily working party of 500 men from this garrison to complete the hither line of defense, as ordered by Sir Henry Clinton, from the North to the East River. Since that number couldn't be provided without overburdening the troops, I requested the Associated and Militia Companies to supply a daily quota of 300 men to construct one of the new proposed Redoubts. They readily agreed, and after thirty days of work, they finished the job efficiently and with as much enthusiasm as they started—taking neither pay nor provisions;—and having created a monument to their own credit, I named it the Citizens' Redoubt, which the Commander-in-Chief has kindly confirmed. A more recent example of their eagerness to fulfill the purpose of being in military formation was seen during the recent movement by General Knyphausen into the Jerseys. It was deemed necessary to deploy a force that reduced my garrison to 700 men. The ordinary guards could not safely or appropriately be reduced below 400. Therefore, I had to call on the Militia to step in at that time. They willingly complied and provided 150 men with officers for several days, which, despite the loss of their regular activities, resulted in no complaints or discontent, and I often had the pleasure of seeing wealthy citizens standing guard over public stores and magazines."

These extracts are interesting to the ordinary reader, as descriptive of New York during the British occupation; and especially interesting to the Artilleryman as evincing the great tact with which General Pattison must have governed the city. The services of the inhabitants were not merely acknowledged warmly by Sir Henry Clinton, but also by the King.

These excerpts are intriguing to the average reader, as they describe New York during the British occupation; and particularly fascinating to the Artilleryman for showing the great skill with which General Pattison must have managed the city. The contributions of the residents were not only warmly recognized by Sir Henry Clinton but also by the King.

Let the reader now turn for a moment to the military operation which had been the main cause of the reduction of the New York garrison—the Siege of Charlestown, in South Carolina.

Let the reader now take a moment to consider the military operation that was the main reason for the reduction of the New York garrison—the Siege of Charleston, in South Carolina.

The Artillery on this expedition was commanded by Major Traille, or Traile, an officer who has already been mentioned, and who died, as a Major-General, in 1795. The fleet, with the transports, reached Tybee on the 1st February, 1780, after a succession of storms;—on the 9th they sailed for North Ediste; and having reached it on the following day, the Grenadiers and Light Infantry landed on John's Island, and on the 27th the whole army crossed without opposition to James's Island. One of the transports, conveying guns and stores, with a detachment of Artillery under Captain Collins, foundered at sea during a gale, but fortunately the crew and the troops were picked up by a privateer. The stores, which were considerable, including 1000 barrels of powder, had to be replaced from New York without delay.

The artillery for this expedition was led by Major Traille, an officer already mentioned, who passed away as a Major-General in 1795. The fleet, along with the transports, arrived at Tybee on February 1, 1780, after enduring several storms; on the 9th, they set sail for North Edisto, reaching it the next day. The Grenadiers and Light Infantry landed on John's Island, and on the 27th, the entire army crossed over to James's Island without any resistance. One of the transports, which was carrying guns and supplies along with a detachment of artillery under Captain Collins, sank in a storm at sea. Fortunately, the crew and troops were rescued by a privateer. The supplies, which were substantial—including 1,000 barrels of powder—had to be replaced urgently from New York.

As far as can be ascertained from the records, the guns used in the siege were 24-pounders and 18-pounders; but a number of 6-pounders and 3-pounders accompanied the force, to be employed in the subsequent field operations. It was the 1st April before Sir Henry Clinton commenced to erect his battery, which he did at a distance of 800 yards from the town: and by the 19th April the second parallel "had been carried to 150 yards from the main works, and the 362(English) batteries had acquired a manifest superiority over those of the besieged."[42]

As far as can be determined from the records, the guns used in the siege were 24-pounders and 18-pounders; however, a number of 6-pounders and 3-pounders were with the force to be used in the upcoming field operations. It was on April 1st before Sir Henry Clinton started building his battery, which he did at a distance of 800 yards from the town. By April 19th, the second parallel had been extended to 150 yards from the main works, and the 362 (English) batteries had clearly gained an advantage over those of the besieged.[42]

The services of the fleet under Admiral Arbuthnot had been eminently useful. On the 9th April he had availed himself of a fair wind and flowing tide, and had passed Fort Moultrie—a strong fortification on Sullivan's Island—which was intended to defend the entrance to the bar. This step took the Americans by surprise. As Lee writes, the uniformly credited opinion that the American naval force could successfully stop the enemy from passing the bar—inasmuch as their ships would have to be lightened, taking out their guns and other incumbrances—was at the moment of trial found fallacious. "It was discovered that the American frigates could not approach near enough to oppose the passage of the bar with any kind of success; and we necessarily abandoned without a struggle this point of defence so much relied on."[43] The summons to surrender immediately followed; and the answer was that "duty and inclination point to the propriety of supporting it to the last extremity." General Lincoln was in command of the garrison—an able and courageous officer, and one who possesses additional interest in the eyes of Royal Artillerymen from the fact that he was subsequently exchanged for their brave brother officer, General Phillips, of whom more will have to be said in this chapter.

The services of Admiral Arbuthnot's fleet were incredibly valuable. On April 9th, he took advantage of a favorable wind and rising tide to sail past Fort Moultrie—a strong fortification on Sullivan's Island meant to protect the entrance to the bar. This move caught the Americans off guard. As Lee noted, the widely held belief that the American naval force could successfully prevent the enemy from crossing the bar—because their ships would need to be lightened by removing guns and other heavy equipment—was proven wrong at the crucial moment. "It was found that the American frigates could not get close enough to effectively challenge the crossing of the bar; consequently, we had no choice but to abandon this crucial defense point without a fight." The demand to surrender came immediately after, and the response was that "duty and inclination indicate the need to defend it to the very end." General Lincoln commanded the garrison—an able and brave officer who is of particular interest to Royal Artillerymen because he was eventually exchanged for their courageous fellow officer, General Phillips, whom we will discuss further in this chapter.

The siege was conducted sternly and without intermission. In the words of the American historian "the answer was no sooner received than the British batteries commenced the dire assault, which continued without intermission." The investiture of Charlestown, by extending his operations to the north of Cooper's River, was Sir Henry Clinton's next object. By detaching 1500 men under an excellent officer Lieut.-Colonel Webster, and another whose reputation as a dashing officer has lived longer among his enemies than his friends, Lieut.-Colonel Tarleton, he completely succeeded in his purpose. Further reinforcements from New York enabled 363Clinton to strengthen this belt—which prevented the retreat of the Charlestown garrison—and Lord Cornwallis assumed the command of the forces on the land side. Then followed in rapid succession the surrender of Mount Pleasant, Lempriere, and Wando posts, and Fort Moultrie itself. "Soon followed the completion of the third parallel, which placed the garrison at the mercy of the besiegers. Unwilling, from motives of humanity, to increase the hardships of the unfortunate, the British Admiral and General a second time demanded surrender. Lincoln, now, from necessity, yielded up his army; but still, anxious to save the militia and inhabitants from captivity, he excepted them in his assenting answer, which exception being declared inadmissible, the negotiation ceased. Reluctantly Sir Henry Clinton renewed the contest by opening the batteries of the third parallel, and pushed his works under their fire to the brink of the canal, which by a sap to the dam was drained.... The inhabitants became assured that the concluding scene could not long be deferred, and though heretofore devoted to the defence of the town, now with one accord supplicated General Lincoln to relinquish the exception made in their favour, and to accept the terms proffered. The amiable Lincoln could no longer hesitate in stopping the effusion of blood. He communicated to Sir Henry Clinton his readiness to lay down his arms upon the conditions before offered. Highly honourable was the conduct of the British commanders. They did not press the unfortunate, but agreed that the terms before rejected should form the basis of capitulation, which being soon prepared, signed, and ratified, Charlestown was surrendered on the 12th May, 1780, six days after the parallel was finished."[44]

The siege was carried out harshly and without pause. According to the American historian, "as soon as the response was received, the British batteries launched the brutal attack, which continued without a break." Sir Henry Clinton's next goal was to invest Charlestown by expanding his operations north of Cooper's River. By sending 1,500 men under a skilled officer, Lieutenant Colonel Webster, along with another officer known for his daring reputation among enemies, Lieutenant Colonel Tarleton, he achieved his objective. Additional reinforcements from New York allowed Clinton to bolster this perimeter, which blocked the Charlestown garrison's escape, and Lord Cornwallis took command of the forces on land. This was quickly followed by the surrender of Mount Pleasant, Lempriere, and Wando posts, and Fort Moultrie itself. "Shortly after, the completion of the third parallel put the garrison at the mercy of the besiegers. Reluctant, out of compassion, to worsen the suffering of the unfortunate, the British Admiral and General requested a surrender once again. Lincoln, now with no choice, surrendered his army; however, still aiming to protect the militia and residents from capture, he excluded them in his agreement, which was deemed unacceptable, and negotiations came to a halt. Unwillingly, Sir Henry Clinton resumed the fight by opening the batteries of the third parallel and advanced his works under their fire to the edge of the canal, which was drained by a sap to the dam.... The residents became convinced that the end was near, and although previously focused on defending the town, they unanimously urged General Lincoln to withdraw the exception made for them and to accept the offered terms. The kind-hearted Lincoln could no longer hesitate to stop the bloodshed. He informed Sir Henry Clinton of his willingness to surrender under the previously stated conditions. The British commanders behaved very honorably. They did not pressure the defeated, but agreed that the previously rejected terms would form the basis for capitulation, which was quickly prepared, signed, and ratified. Charlestown was surrendered on May 12, 1780, six days after the completion of the parallel."[44]

Daring, or rather immediately after, the siege, a painful occurrence took place, which is thus alluded to in a report from the officer commanding the Royal Artillery:—"Although your Lordship is doubtless in possession of all the 364essential particulars relative to the reduction of Charlestown, I nevertheless beg leave to enclose the copy of the return I received from Major Traille of the killed and wounded during the siege of that town. I most sincerely regret the loss of that valuable officer, Captain Collins, as well as the rest who shared his unhappy fate. The misfortune was owing to the incautious proceedings in collecting and assorting the arms of the rebel prisoners in a house where a quantity of powder happened to be lodged. Besides the officers and soldiers, there was a conductor of stores and several artificers who perished by this accident."[45]

Daring, or rather right after, the siege, a painful event occurred, which is mentioned in a report from the officer in charge of the Royal Artillery:—"Although your Lordship is undoubtedly aware of all the essential details regarding the capture of Charlestown, I still wish to enclose the copy of the report I received from Major Traille about the killed and wounded during the siege of that town. I genuinely regret the loss of that valuable officer, Captain Collins, as well as the others who shared his unfortunate fate. This tragedy was due to the careless actions in collecting and sorting the weapons of the rebel prisoners in a building where a large quantity of powder was stored. In addition to the officers and soldiers, there was a store conductor and several craftsmen who died in this accident."[45]

The rejoicings in New York on receipt of the intelligence of the fall of Charlestown are thus described in the Commandant's official report:—"We were made happy in the fullest degree by the glad tidings of the surrender of Charlestown and its garrison. So universal a joy was spread on the occasion in this city as was never known before; and if there be any who do not really feel it, they at least affect to express it. Permit me, Sir, with the most heartfelt satisfaction to offer my congratulations upon this glorious event."[45]

The celebrations in New York when they heard about the fall of Charlestown are described in the Commandant's official report:—"We were incredibly happy to receive the news of the surrender of Charlestown and its garrison. There was a level of joy in this city that has never been seen before; and if there are any who don't truly feel it, they at least pretend to show it. Allow me, Sir, to express my heartfelt congratulations on this amazing event."[45]

In writing to Major Traille, General Pattison said:—"The encomium you give of the good behaviour of the officers and men of the Artillery during the siege of Charlestown cannot fail to be very agreeable to me. I sincerely regret the loss of poor Collins, and all who shared his unhappy fate. The escape young Macleod had upon that occasion was very fortunate."[45]

In a letter to Major Traille, General Pattison wrote:—"I truly appreciate your praise for the good conduct of the Artillery officers and men during the siege of Charlestown. I genuinely regret the loss of poor Collins and everyone who met the same unfortunate fate. Young Macleod's escape in that situation was indeed lucky."[45]

In a very short time after the fall of Charlestown, South Carolina was cleared of rebels by the English troops, and Sir Henry Clinton returned to New York, leaving Lord Cornwallis in command.

In no time after the fall of Charlestown, South Carolina was cleared of rebels by the English troops, and Sir Henry Clinton went back to New York, leaving Lord Cornwallis in charge.

The state of affairs in America at this time cannot but awaken comment and speculation in the student's mind. The speculation may be idle, but it is instinctive. What 365was the state of the rebel army at this time? of the rebel Government? of the rebel fleet? Let their own historian—so often quoted here—reply. The army was demoralized, neglected, almost mutinous. The Government was imbecile, interfering, and incapable. As to naval operations, Lee's own words were as follows:—"Every attempt made by the naval force of the enemy during the war succeeded: ... and many such operations took place." And yet we lost our colonies.

The situation in America right now definitely sparks thoughts and speculation in a student's mind. The speculation might seem pointless, but it's a natural reaction. What was the state of the rebel army at this point? How was the rebel Government doing? What about the rebel fleet? Let their own historian—frequently referenced here—answer that. The army was disheartened, neglected, and nearly in revolt. The Government was ineffective, meddlesome, and incompetent. Regarding naval operations, Lee's own words were: "Every attempt made by the enemy's naval force during the war succeeded: ... and many such operations occurred." And yet, we lost our colonies.

New York was ours,—thoroughly, loyally ours, in spite of all that American writers may say. Canada was ours; then, as now, loyal and true. The great Middle and Western States did not exist, which now so swell the strength of the great Republic in riches and in muscle. And yet we lost our colonies.

New York was ours—totally and faithfully ours, despite what American writers might claim. Canada was ours; then, as now, loyal and true. The vast Middle and Western States didn’t exist, which now greatly enhance the strength of the great Republic in wealth and power. Yet we still lost our colonies.

Our fleets more than matched their foes; our soldiers fought then as well as they have ever fought since. The Peninsula, the Crimea, India itself, cannot show in their annals more determined courage than was shown in the English ranks between 1775 and 1781. And yet we lost our colonies.

Our fleets were more than a match for their enemies; our soldiers fought then as fiercely as they have ever fought since. The Peninsula, the Crimea, and India have nothing in their histories that compares to the determined bravery shown in the English ranks between 1775 and 1781. And yet, we lost our colonies.

Where was the weak place in our harness? God help us! it was where it will be again if Englishmen do not take care; if Englishmen do not sink class and party differences when the word is given to fight; if Englishmen do not remember that a nation is weak when disunited, and its army at such a time is weaker still.

Where was the weak spot in our harness? God help us! It was exactly where it will be again if the English don't pay attention; if the English don't set aside class and party differences when the call to fight is made; if the English don't remember that a nation is weak when it's divided, and its army is even weaker at such a time.

There was another weak point, and to it we must now come in our narrative. Our Generals during this great war were brave; they were even in their way able; and, as we have seen, they were frequently successful. But they were in presence of a Master. Pettiness, obstinacy, blundering, on the part of his Government might vex and weary Washington; reluctance and timidity on the part of his allies might at times nearly ruin his plans; but his courage, his skill, his confident hope, survived and surmounted all obstacles. If one reckons up the qualities which make a General, we shall find he possessed them all. Patriotism—it 366was his almost to an exaggerated extent; for, having once adopted a view which he considered patriotic, he did not care to reason. Enthusiasm—would God that every man who draws a sword for England had but one-half of that which swelled Washington's bosom! Purity of motives—who can think of the scenes which are now historical, when he would have resigned the power he had so justly earned, without feeling (even after all these years) that he is in the antechamber of a man who was pure and above reproach? And skill—if any man doubts it, let him think of that scene at Yorktown to which this chapter slowly leads. To see one's schemes mature so surely and so happily is the highest reward for his exertions for which a General can hope; and as in this case it implied that independence for his country which had been his sole and unselfish aim, one can conceive Washington ready, even then, to resign his command and sheath his sword.

There was another weak point, and now we need to address it in our story. Our Generals during this great war were brave; they were capable in their own way; and, as we’ve seen, they often achieved success. But they were up against a Master. The small-mindedness, stubbornness, and mistakes of his Government might annoy and exhaust Washington; the reluctance and fear of his allies might at times jeopardize his plans; but his courage, skill, and confident hope overcame all challenges. If you consider the qualities that make a General, you’ll find he had them all. Patriotism—it was almost to an extreme; once he adopted a viewpoint he believed was patriotic, he didn’t want to debate it. Enthusiasm—if only every person who fights for England had even half of what filled Washington with passion! Purity of motives—who can think of the now-historical scenes when he would have given up the power he had earned so fairly, without feeling (even after all these years) that he is in the presence of a man who was pure and beyond reproach? And skill—if anyone doubts this, they should consider the scene at Yorktown that this chapter leads to slowly. To see one’s plans come together so surely and so successfully is the greatest reward a General can hope for; and since, in this case, it meant independence for his country—his only selfless goal—one can imagine Washington ready, even then, to step down from his command and put away his sword.

He was to America what Wallace was to Scotland, and Garibaldi to Italy; but he had a larger sphere of action than the former, and a more statesmanlike mind than the latter.

He was to America what Wallace was to Scotland, and Garibaldi was to Italy; but he had a broader scope of influence than the former and a more statesmanlike mindset than the latter.

With dissension at home, and Washington against them in the field, who can wonder that, in spite of continued courage and spasmodic success, our armies failed to secure our colonies?

With conflict at home and Washington opposing them in the field, who can blame them for not securing our colonies, despite their ongoing bravery and occasional victories?


There was an acting-bombardier in the Royal Artillery, named Richard Atkinson Boddy, who died at Woolwich on the 18th January, 1837. Animated by the same desire which has filled the breast of many an Artilleryman, to commemorate in some durable form the services of his corps, Bombardier Boddy commenced to make extracts from all military histories which touched on the subject which he had so strongly at heart. A manuscript volume of such extracts was left by him at his death, and was thus alluded to in his will:—"To the library of the non-commissioned officers of the Royal Artillery I bequeath a manuscript book of the services of many of the officers, written by 367myself. In the event of the dissolution of the library, I will that the book do revert to my father."

There was a bombardier in the Royal Artillery named Richard Atkinson Boddy, who died at Woolwich on January 18, 1837. Driven by the same desire that has inspired many Artillerymen—to commemorate their corps' services in a lasting way—Bombardier Boddy started compiling extracts from all military histories related to the subject he felt so passionately about. He left behind a manuscript volume of these extracts at his death, which he mentioned in his will: "To the library of the non-commissioned officers of the Royal Artillery, I bequeath a manuscript book of the services of many of the officers, written by myself. If the library dissolves, I want the book to go to my father."

Among the extracts contained in this volume are three, referring to the operations in America subsequent to the capture of Charlestown, and describing in detail the affairs known as Camden, Ninety-six, and Guildford.

Among the extracts in this volume are three that refer to the actions in America following the capture of Charlestown, detailing the events known as Camden, Ninety-six, and Guildford.

Before proceeding to other operations, the result of Bombardier Boddy's industry will be communicated to the reader. And if by means of this work any tribute can be paid to the memory of a non-commissioned officer, whose esprit, diligence, and unselfish labour are well worthy of imitation, not merely will justice have been done, but others may be inspired to follow his example. There is no rank in the service in which men may not do something,—not merely to add to, but also to commemorate, the distinction of the corps in which they serve. In the case of the Royal Artillery this has been emphatically proved, not merely by the industrious labourer now mentioned, but also by one already quoted, the author of 'England's Artillerymen.'[46]

Before moving on to other tasks, we will share the results of Bombardier Boddy's efforts with the reader. If this work serves to honor the memory of a non-commissioned officer whose spirit, hard work, and selfless dedication deserve to be emulated, then we will not only have done justice but may also inspire others to follow in his footsteps. There is no rank in the service where individuals can't contribute—not just to enhance but also to celebrate the legacy of the unit they serve. This has been clearly demonstrated in the case of the Royal Artillery, not only by the hardworking individual mentioned but also by a previously quoted figure, the author of 'England's Artillerymen.'[46]

The Battle of Camden was fought on the 16th August, 1780. Lord Cornwallis commanded the English troops, whose total strength did not exceed 2000. General Gates—who had received General Burgoyne's submission at Saratoga—commanded the Americans, who were nearly 6000 in number. The Royal Artillery was represented by two subalterns (one of whom, Lieutenant William Marquois, died on the 15th October of wounds received during this action), two sergeants, and fifteen men. In spite of the disparity of strength, so complete was the victory of the English that 1000 of the enemy were killed or wounded; the pursuit by Colonel Tarleton and the English cavalry extended as far as twenty-two miles; the whole of the enemy's artillery, a large number of waggons, and 2000 stand of arms were captured; and "of the 6000 men who composed Gates's army, not sixty could have again been collected."[47] The English regiments which most distinguished themselves were the 36823rd, 33rd, and 71st, under Colonel Webster; and the heaviest loss fell upon the 33rd. Four guns were present with the Royal Artillery; but on account of the small number of gunners, men from the Line or volunteers must have assisted in working them. The total number of casualties on the English side was as follows—killed, 70; and wounded, 250.

The Battle of Camden took place on August 16, 1780. Lord Cornwallis led the British troops, whose total strength was just under 2,000. General Gates—who had accepted General Burgoyne's surrender at Saratoga—commanded the Americans, who numbered nearly 6,000. The Royal Artillery was represented by two junior officers (one of whom, Lieutenant William Marquois, died on October 15 from wounds sustained during this battle), two sergeants, and fifteen soldiers. Despite the difference in numbers, the British victory was so decisive that around 1,000 of the enemy were killed or injured; the pursuit led by Colonel Tarleton and the British cavalry went as far as twenty-two miles; all of the enemy's artillery, a significant number of wagons, and 2,000 weapons were captured; and "out of the 6,000 men in Gates's army, not sixty could have been gathered again."[47] The British regiments that stood out the most were the 23rd, 33rd, and 71st, under Colonel Webster; the heaviest losses were suffered by the 33rd. Four cannons were with the Royal Artillery, but due to the small number of gunners, men from the infantry or volunteers must have helped operate them. The total casualties on the British side were as follows—killed, 70; and wounded, 250.

The affair called "Ninety-six" in the MS. volume referred to is identical with that known as the "Battle of Cowpens." On this occasion the British were totally defeated, with a loss of their guns, two in number. Fortunately for the Royal Artillery, almost equal satisfaction can be obtained from this defeat as from many victories. Lord Cornwallis, in his despatch to Sir Henry Clinton, wrote as follows:—"In justice to the detachment of Royal Artillery, I must here observe that no terror could induce them to quit their guns, and they were all killed or wounded in defence of them." This engagement took place in January, 1781.

The event referred to as "Ninety-six" in the manuscript is the same as the "Battle of Cowpens." During this battle, the British faced a complete defeat and lost two of their cannons. Fortunately for the Royal Artillery, this loss can bring almost as much satisfaction as many victories. Lord Cornwallis mentioned in his letter to Sir Henry Clinton: "To be fair to the Royal Artillery detachment, I must point out that no fear could make them abandon their guns, and they were all either killed or injured defending them." This battle occurred in January 1781.

The last of the three actions mentioned in the extracts referred to, is that known as the "Battle of Guildford." It was a victory for the English arms, but a most expensive one. Nearly one-third of the Royal Army was left hors de combat. The Royal Artillery lost only Lieutenant Augustus O'Hara and one gunner killed, and four men wounded. Lord Cornwallis could not afford to follow up the victory; and although he captured the enemy's artillery, and the American losses far exceeded that of the English, there is no doubt that from this day the American spirits rose, and Lord Cornwallis's position became serious. The Battle of Guildford was fought in March, 1781. The American force was 5000 strong, but about one-half was composed of militiamen, who were of little use, and who fled to their homes after the battle. The total strength of the British force did not exceed 2400 of all ranks. Soon after the battle, Cornwallis had to commence a retreat.

The last of the three actions mentioned in the extracts referred to is known as the "Battle of Guildford." It was a victory for the British forces, but it came at a high cost. Nearly one-third of the Royal Army was left out of action. The Royal Artillery only lost Lieutenant Augustus O'Hara and one gunner killed, along with four men wounded. Lord Cornwallis couldn't afford to capitalize on the victory; even though he captured the enemy's artillery and the American losses far outweighed the British, it's clear that from this day forward, American morale increased, and Lord Cornwallis's position became precarious. The Battle of Guildford took place in March 1781. The American force was 5,000 strong, but about half of them were militiamen, who were ineffective and fled home after the battle. The total strength of the British force was no more than 2,400 in all ranks. Soon after the battle, Cornwallis had to begin a retreat.

It was in this battle that Lieutenant Macleod of the Royal Artillery—afterwards Sir John Macleod—behaved with a skill and gallantry which Lord Cornwallis never forgot. If the commendation of his own commanding officer must have 369been agreeable, how much more that of his enemies! Lee in describing this battle, of which he says, "On no occasion, in any part of the world, was British valour more heroically displayed," singles out young Macleod more than once for conspicuous notice. On one occasion he says that one battalion, which at a critical period had been driven back with slaughter, had "its remains saved by the British Artillery."

It was during this battle that Lieutenant Macleod of the Royal Artillery—later Sir John Macleod—showed such skill and bravery that Lord Cornwallis never forgot it. If praise from his own commanding officer was pleasing, how much more so was it coming from his enemies! Lee, in his account of this battle, states, "At no time, in any part of the world, was British valor displayed more heroically," and highlights young Macleod multiple times for his remarkable actions. At one point, he mentions that a battalion, which had been pushed back with heavy losses at a critical moment, had "its remnants saved by the British Artillery."

Leaving now these three engagements, the reader is requested to turn to an operation in the war, in which the Commander of the English forces was an Artilleryman.

Leaving these three engagements behind, the reader is asked to turn to an operation in the war where the Commander of the English forces was an Artilleryman.

In the beginning of 1781 Major-General Phillips, of the Royal Artillery, who had been a prisoner since the convention at Saratoga, was exchanged for the American General Lincoln. He was immediately appointed, by Sir Henry Clinton, to the command of a force of 2000 men to watch the French and prevent them from sailing for the south. He was then ordered to Virginia, to join General Arnold's force, which had been ravaging the country almost unopposed, but which was now in a somewhat hazardous position. On effecting the junction with Arnold, General Phillips assumed the command of the united force, numbering now about 3500 men. It was a change for the better in every way. Arnold was disliked by all under his command, for they never could forget that he was a traitor; and as a soldier he was in every way inferior to Phillips. Among the regiments forming the force for the service on which Phillips was to be engaged in Virginia were the 76th, 80th, Simcoe's Queen's Rangers, some German troops, and Arnold's American Legion. On the 19th April General Phillips proceeded up James River to Barwell's Ferry, and on the 20th he landed at Williamsburg, a body of the enemy's militia retiring on his approach. On the 22nd he marched to Chickahominy; and on the 25th,—early in the forenoon,—he set his army in motion for Petersburg, reaching it in the evening. A small encounter with some militia took place when within a mile of the town, in which the rebels were defeated, with a loss of 100 killed and wounded. Lee, in his 'Memoirs of the War in the Southern Departments,' writes very severely of the way in which 370untrained militia were exposed by the American Government to the attacks of regular troops. His strictures, and the lesson he draws from the experiences of this raid in Virginia, are worthy of quotation at a time when it is becoming more generally recognized in England that the profession of arms is one requiring special training as much as any other. "What ills," he writes, "spring from the timidity and impotence of rulers! In them attachment to the common cause is vain and illusory, unless guided, in times of difficulty, by courage, wisdom, and concert.... Whenever the commitment of our militia in battle with regulars occurs, the heart of the writer is rent with painful emotions, knowing, as he does, the waste of life resulting from the stupid, cruel policy. Can there be any system devised by the wit of man more the compound of inhumanity, of murder, and of waste? Ought any Government to be respected which, when peace permits the substitution of a better system, neglects to avail itself of the opportunity? Were a father to put his son, with his small sword drawn for the first time, against an experienced swordsman, would not his neighbours exclaim, 'Murderer! vile murderer!' Just so acts the Government, and yet our parents are all satisfied, although whenever war takes place, their sons are to be led to the altar of blood. Dreadful apathy! shocking coldness to our progeny!"

At the start of 1781, Major-General Phillips from the Royal Artillery, who had been a prisoner since the convention at Saratoga, was exchanged for American General Lincoln. He was quickly appointed by Sir Henry Clinton to lead a force of 2,000 men to keep an eye on the French and stop them from heading south. He was then sent to Virginia to join General Arnold’s troops, which had been raiding the area with little resistance but were now in a somewhat risky situation. After joining forces with Arnold, General Phillips took command of the combined force, now about 3,500 strong. This was a significant improvement in every way. Arnold was disliked by everyone under his command because they could never forget that he was a traitor, and as a soldier, he was far inferior to Phillips. Among the regiments that made up the force Phillips was taking to Virginia were the 76th, 80th, Simcoe's Queen's Rangers, some German troops, and Arnold's American Legion. On April 19th, General Phillips moved up the James River to Barwell's Ferry, and on the 20th, he landed at Williamsburg, with a group of enemy militia retreating as he approached. On the 22nd, he marched to Chickahominy, and on the 25th, early in the morning, he mobilized his army toward Petersburg, reaching the town by evening. A brief skirmish with some militia occurred just a mile from the town, where the rebels were defeated, suffering 100 casualties. Lee, in his 'Memoirs of the War in the Southern Departments,' harshly criticizes how the American Government exposed untrained militia to the assaults of regular troops. His criticisms and the lessons he draws from this raid in Virginia are worth noting at a time when it is becoming more widely accepted in England that military service requires as much specialized training as any other profession. "What problems," he writes, "arise from the fear and helplessness of leaders! Their attachment to the common cause is pointless and an illusion unless it is guided, during tough times, by courage, wisdom, and unity... Whenever our militia is sent into battle against regular troops, it tears the writer's heart with painful emotions, knowing the loss of life that comes from this reckless and cruel policy. Can there be a system devised by the mind of man more full of inhumanity, murder, and waste? Should any Government be respected that, when peace offers a chance for a better system, fails to seize it? If a father were to put his son, with his small sword drawn for the first time, against a skilled swordsman, wouldn't his neighbors cry out, 'Murderer! Terrible murderer!' Just so acts the Government, and yet our parents are all content, even though whenever war happens, their sons are led to the altar of blood. Appalling apathy! Shocking indifference to our offspring!"

In Petersburg, and, indeed, wherever the British troops went in Virginia, all military stores belonging to the rebels were destroyed, and the warehouses with their cargoes of tobacco and flour were systematically burnt. Lee is very severe in his description of this method of warfare, very bitter in his denunciations of the human vultures who follow conquering armies, and very ironical in his allusions to the tobacco war carried on by the English; and yet, in the same breath, he admits that no human foe went out to meet them and give them battle; that everywhere there was, on the part of the Americans, "a fatal want of preparation, of military apparatus, and of system." Wanton and purposeless devastation is strongly to be deprecated in war; but 371was this raid a purposeless one? The garrison of New York had been wofully weakened, and the English troops in the south were at times dangerously divided. If the American armies could not be drawn apart to meet the English by hope of victory, perhaps they might be tempted by the hope of saving Virginia from this "so dreadful visitation, precursor of famine and of plague."[48] Doubtless there was this strategic purpose in the Virginian raid, just as there was later in the raid in Connecticut, by which Clinton hoped to tempt Washington back from that dreaded march which culminated so triumphantly for him at Yorktown.

In Petersburg, and really wherever the British troops went in Virginia, all military supplies belonging to the rebels were destroyed, and the warehouses filled with tobacco and flour were systematically burned. Lee harshly criticizes this way of fighting, expressing deep frustration with the human vultures that follow conquering armies, and he is quite ironic in his references to the tobacco war waged by the English. Yet, at the same time, he admits that no human enemy stepped forward to confront them in battle; that everywhere, the Americans displayed "a fatal lack of preparation, military resources, and organization." Unjust and pointless destruction is definitely to be condemned in war; but 371 was this raid really meaningless? The garrison in New York had been drastically weakened, and the English troops in the south were at times dangerously scattered. If the American armies couldn’t be tempted to face the English by the prospect of victory, maybe they could be lured by the chance to save Virginia from this "terrible disaster, a precursor of famine and disease."[48] Clearly, there was a strategic goal behind the raid in Virginia, just as there was later in the raid in Connecticut, where Clinton aimed to draw Washington away from that dreaded march which ultimately concluded so successfully for him at Yorktown.

Again, even admitting irregularities and excesses not to be justified by strategy (although this need only be done for the sake of argument, so much exaggeration is there in the American accounts of this expedition), were there not special reasons which might lead one to expect them? Who filled the ranks of the American Loyalist Regiments which fought under Phillips and Arnold? They were men who had lost everything for their King, whose homes had been confiscated, and who had been outlawed and execrated by their countrymen because, forsooth, they had come to a different opinion on a political question. Were these the men to walk through the enemy's country with dainty step and gloved hand? There is something brutalizing in war under the most favourable conditions; but when the combatants commence with feelings of hatred and thirst for revenge, he would indeed be a rare disciplinarian who could prevent an occasional outbreak in the course of a continued and successful campaign.

Again, even accepting that there were some irregularities and excesses not justified by strategy (although this is only for the sake of argument, as American accounts of this expedition tend to exaggerate), weren't there specific reasons that might lead one to expect them? Who made up the ranks of the American Loyalist Regiments fighting under Phillips and Arnold? They were men who had lost everything for their King, whose homes had been taken away, and who had been rejected and condemned by their fellow countrymen because, after all, they held a different opinion on a political issue. Were these the kind of men to walk through enemy territory cautiously and delicately? There’s something dehumanizing about war even under the best circumstances; but when the fighters start with feelings of hatred and a desire for revenge, it would indeed take a rare disciplinarian to prevent occasional outbursts during a prolonged and successful campaign.

On the 27th April, 1781, General Phillips, with his force, marched for Chesterfield Court-house, and detached General Arnold to a place called Osborne's. According to some accounts, the two forces had again met before the circumstance occurred which is now to be related; but, according to a manuscript book in the Royal Artillery Record Office, it was while some guns were attached to General Arnold's detached force. It is not very material, but as it is to the 372credit of the regiment whose services these pages commemorate, one would rather believe that General Phillips,—an Artilleryman himself,—had been in command, than General Arnold. Some armed vessels had been collected in James River for a special purpose by the Americans, and either the whole or part of Phillips' force marched with a view to secure them. In reply to a summons to surrender, the Commodore replied that he was determined to defend himself to the last extremity.

On April 27, 1781, General Phillips and his troops marched toward Chesterfield Court House and sent General Arnold to a place called Osborne's. Some reports suggest the two forces had met again before the events that will be discussed; however, according to a manuscript in the Royal Artillery Record Office, it happened while some cannons were attached to General Arnold's separate force. This detail may not be very important, but since it reflects on the regiment honored in these pages, one would prefer to believe that General Phillips—who was an Artilleryman himself—was in charge rather than General Arnold. Some armed vessels were gathered in James River by the Americans for a specific purpose, and either all or part of Phillips' force moved to secure them. When summoned to surrender, the Commodore responded that he was determined to defend himself to the very end.

Two 6-pounders and two 3-pounders (the latter called "grasshoppers" in Lee's account, a favourite nickname for these guns, although sternly forbidden to be used in any official returns to the Commanding Officer of Artillery) were then taken to the banks of the river, with a detachment of the Royal Artillery, under Captain Fage and Lieutenant Rogers. The King's troops were exposed to the fire of the 'Tempest,' twenty guns; the 'Renown,' twenty-six; the 'Jefferson,' fourteen; and several smaller vessels. Some few hundred Militia also kept up a fire from the other bank of the river. It does not say much, for the American fire to find it recorded that not a single English soldier was hurt. The fire of the Royal Artillery seems to have been of a very different description. According to one account, so effectual was it, that, in a very short time, the ships were obliged to strike their colours, and the Militia were driven from the opposite shore. From want of boats the English were unable to secure their prizes; and the Americans made their escape, scuttling some of their vessels and setting fire to others. The loss of the enemy, according to this account, was very great, "owing to the well-directed fire of the British Artillery." Lee's account is as follows: "Quickly two sixes and two grasshoppers were brought to bear upon the Commodore; when he as quickly scuttled and set fire to his vessels, escaping, with his crew, to the northern banks of the river,—one way of 'holding out to the last extremity,' but not that commonly understood by the term." Among the many services in which the Artillery was engaged during the American War, perhaps none were quainter than this successful 373duel between four light field-pieces and an armed squadron of no inconsiderable strength, supported by troops on shore.

Two 6-pounders and two 3-pounders (the latter referred to as "grasshoppers" in Lee's account, a popular nickname for these guns, though strictly prohibited from being used in any official reports to the Commanding Officer of Artillery) were then brought to the riverbank, with a detachment of the Royal Artillery, led by Captain Fage and Lieutenant Rogers. The King's troops were exposed to fire from the 'Tempest,' which had twenty guns; the 'Renown,' with twenty-six; the 'Jefferson,' fourteen; and several smaller vessels. A few hundred Militia also fired from the opposite bank of the river. It doesn't say much for the American fire that it's noted that not a single English soldier was harmed. The fire from the Royal Artillery appears to have been quite different. According to one account, it was so effective that, in a short time, the ships had to lower their flags, and the Militia were driven from the other side. Due to a lack of boats, the English were unable to secure their prizes, and the Americans managed to escape by scuttling some of their vessels and setting others on fire. The enemy’s losses, according to this account, were significant, "thanks to the well-aimed fire of the British Artillery." Lee's account states: "Quickly, two sixes and two grasshoppers were aimed at the Commodore; he promptly scuttled and set fire to his vessels, escaping with his crew to the northern bank of the river—one way of 'holding out to the last extremity,' though not the way it's usually understood." Among the many tasks the Artillery engaged in during the American War, perhaps none were stranger than this successful duel between four light field-pieces and a well-armed squadron, backed by troops onshore.

On the 29th April General Phillips marched, with the main body, in the direction of Manchester, which he reached on the following day, and where he destroyed a quantity of stores. General Arnold went, with the remainder of the troops, up the river in boats. Although the Marquis de la Fayette, with a considerable force, was at Richmond, and saw what was being done, he made no attempt to stop the damage; and on the following day General Phillips returned to Osborne's, where the engagement with the ships had taken place. Here he became seriously unwell, with a bad form of fever; and although he lingered to the 13th May, he was unable to perform any active duty, and was carried about in a vehicle until unable longer to leave his couch. The army had reached Petersburg before he died. This place is described by Lee as "the great mart of that section of the State which lies south of the Appomattox, and of the northern part of North Carolina, standing upon its banks about twelve miles from City Point, and, after the destruction of Norfolk, ranking first among the commercial towns of the State." To the Royal Artilleryman this Virginian town will always have a peculiar interest, as having been the scene of the death of as brave and honourable a soldier as ever served in the Regiment. From the glorious day at Minden, his professional career of more than one-and-twenty years had been one of credit to his corps, honour to himself, and usefulness to his country. He had been thirteen years in the Regiment before the Battle of Minden, so that his total service when he died exceeded thirty-four years. He was beloved by all who served with him, and was a model for Artillerymen to imitate, in gallantry, ability, and progress. He was eminently a progressive officer.

On April 29th, General Phillips led the main group towards Manchester, arriving the next day, where he destroyed a large amount of supplies. General Arnold took the rest of the troops up the river in boats. Even though the Marquis de la Fayette, with a significant force, was at Richmond and witnessed the destruction, he didn't try to intervene. The next day, General Phillips returned to Osborne’s, the site of the earlier naval engagement. There, he became seriously ill with a severe fever; although he lingered until May 13th, he couldn’t perform any active duties and had to be transported in a vehicle until he was too weak to leave his bed. The army reached Petersburg before he passed away. Lee described this place as "the great mart of that section of the State which lies south of the Appomattox, and of the northern part of North Carolina, standing upon its banks about twelve miles from City Point, and, after the destruction of Norfolk, ranking first among the commercial towns of the State." To Royal Artillerymen, this Virginian town holds a special significance, as it was where a valiant and honorable soldier, who served in the Regiment, met his end. Since the glorious day at Minden, his professional career spanned over twenty-one years, bringing credit to his corps, honor to himself, and service to his country. He had been in the Regiment for thirteen years before the Battle of Minden, so his total service exceeded thirty-four years at the time of his death. He was cherished by all who served alongside him and served as a model for Artillerymen to emulate in courage, skill, and progress. He was truly a progressive officer.

With September, 1781, came the commencement of the operations which virtually terminated the war. Sir Henry Clinton and Lord Cornwallis held different opinions as to the mode of prosecuting the war in Virginia: the former devoting his energies to the defence of New York; the latter 374anxious for increased numbers with which to carry on offensive operations. The Home Government was eager to secure some point on the southern coast, where the Army and Navy could mutually assist one another, and such a point Cornwallis was ordered by Sir Henry Clinton to secure. The place ultimately selected by him was a village called Yorktown, on a peninsula between James and York Rivers, along with the adjoining village of Gloucester, on the other bank of York River. This position he fortified to the utmost of his power, and communicated with Sir Henry Clinton at New York, with a view to reinforcements being sent to his assistance. Washington had completely deceived Clinton, and had induced him to believe that New York, not Virginia, was the object of the proposed operations of himself and his French allies. Taken by surprise by the sudden movement to the South now made by Washington and his forces, Clinton endeavoured to recall him by invading Connecticut, but without success; and having received an urgent letter from Cornwallis on the 23rd September, he called a Council of War, and on the 24th he wrote, promising to start about the 5th October with 5000 troops and twenty-three men-of-war to relieve him. Had he fulfilled his promise, a great disaster would have been spared; but instead of leaving on the 5th, it was not until the 19th,—the very day that Cornwallis, after a weary fortnight's expectation, had been obliged to surrender,—that he left Sandyhook; nor did he arrive off the Capes of Virginia until the 24th.

With September 1781 came the start of operations that effectively ended the war. Sir Henry Clinton and Lord Cornwallis had different views on how to continue the war in Virginia: Clinton focused on defending New York, while Cornwallis was eager for more troops to launch offensive operations. The Home Government wanted to secure a location on the southern coast where the Army and Navy could support each other, and Cornwallis was ordered by Clinton to secure such a location. The site he ultimately chose was a village called Yorktown, situated on a peninsula between the James and York Rivers, along with the nearby village of Gloucester on the opposite bank of the York River. He fortified this position as much as possible and communicated with Sir Henry Clinton in New York, hoping for reinforcements. Washington had completely misled Clinton, convincing him that New York, rather than Virginia, was the target of his planned operations alongside his French allies. Taken by surprise by Washington’s sudden move south, Clinton attempted to recall him by invading Connecticut, but it was unsuccessful. After receiving an urgent letter from Cornwallis on September 23rd, he called a Council of War, and on the 24th, he wrote, promising to leave around October 5th with 5,000 troops and twenty-three warships to assist him. If he had kept this promise, a significant disaster would have been avoided; however, instead of departing on the 5th, he didn't leave Sandy Hook until the 19th—the very day Cornwallis, after waiting for two exhausting weeks, was forced to surrender— and he didn't arrive off the Virginia Capes until the 24th.

Of the gallantry of Cornwallis and his troops there has never been any question. He did not surrender until his ammunition was expended, his defences crumbled under the enemy's fire, and hope of succour completely fled. Of the gallantry of that portion of his troops in which the reader of these pages is most interested, he himself thus wrote in his official despatches: "Captain Rochfort, who commanded the Artillery, and, indeed, every officer and soldier of that distinguished Corps, have merited, in every respect, my highest approbation."

Of the bravery of Cornwallis and his troops, there has never been any doubt. He didn't surrender until his ammunition was gone, his defenses had fallen apart under the enemy's fire, and all hope for rescue was lost. Regarding the bravery of the part of his troops that the reader is most concerned with, he wrote in his official reports: "Captain Rochfort, who commanded the Artillery, and every officer and soldier of that distinguished Corps, have earned my highest praise in every way."

The force of Royal Artillery present at the capitulation 375of Yorktown amounted to 167 of all ranks. The largest number whom Lord Cornwallis had commanded during his Virginian campaign did not exceed 233, with fifty additional German Artillerymen. But, in addition to casualties before the investment of Yorktown, the loss to the Royal Artillery during the time between the 27th September and the 19th October,—the date of the capitulation,—was as follows:—

The Royal Artillery present at the surrender of Yorktown comprised 167 personnel of all ranks. The highest number that Lord Cornwallis had commanded during his Virginia campaign was no more than 233, plus fifty additional German artillerymen. However, in addition to casualties before the siege of Yorktown, the losses for the Royal Artillery between September 27th and October 19th—the date of the surrender—were as follows:—

Killed 24
Wounded 21
Missing 2

There were also nineteen sick, in addition to the wounded, on the day the garrison surrendered.

There were also nineteen sick people, in addition to the wounded, on the day the garrison surrendered.

In this crowning point of the American War the defenders were as much outnumbered as Sir Henry Clinton was out-manœuvred by Washington. It is impossible to praise too highly the tactics of the latter General on this occasion. The difficulties with which he had to contend were numerous. A spirit of discontent and insubordination had been manifested during the past year among his troops; there was a Loyalist party of no mean dimensions in the South; in Pennsylvania he could reckon on few active supporters; and New York,—stronger now than ever, after six years of British occupation,—seemed hopelessly unattainable. Worse than all, however, the French Admiral was nervous, and reluctant to remain in so cramped a situation with so large a fleet. Had he carried out his threat of going to sea, instead of yielding to Washington's earnest entreaties and remonstrances, the capitulation would never have taken place. Lee's description of the scene on the day the garrison marched out is doubly interesting, as being that of a spectator: "At two o'clock in the evening the British Army, led by General O'Hara, marched out of its lines with colours cased and drums beating a British march. The author was present at the ceremony; and certainly no spectacle could be more impressive than the one now exhibited. Valiant troops yielding up their arms after fighting in defence of a cause dear to them (because the 376cause of their country), under a leader who, throughout the war, in every grade and in every situation to which he had been called, appeared the Hector of his host. Battle after battle had he fought; climate after climate had he endured; towns had yielded to his mandate; posts were abandoned at his approach; armies were conquered by his prowess—one nearly exterminated, another chased from the confines of South Carolina beyond the Dan into Virginia, and a third severely chastised in that State, on the shores of James River. But here even he, in the midst of his splendid career, found his conqueror.

In this peak moment of the American War, the defenders were just as outnumbered as Sir Henry Clinton was outmaneuvered by Washington. It's impossible to overly praise the tactics of General Washington during this time. He faced many challenges. There was a growing spirit of discontent and insubordination among his troops over the past year; a sizable Loyalist presence existed in the South; in Pennsylvania, he had few active supporters; and New York, now stronger than ever after six years of British control, seemed completely out of reach. Worse yet, the French Admiral was anxious and hesitant to stay in such a confined position with a large fleet. If he had followed through on his threat to set sail instead of giving in to Washington's urgent pleas and protests, the surrender would never have happened. Lee's account of the scene on the day the garrison marched out is especially interesting, as he was a spectator: "At two o'clock in the evening, the British Army, led by General O'Hara, marched out of its lines with colors cased and drums playing a British march. The author was present at the ceremony; and certainly, no spectacle could be more impressive than the one displayed now. Brave soldiers laying down their arms after fighting for a cause they held dear (because it was the cause of their country), under a leader who had consistently shown himself to be the hero of his troops throughout the war, in every capacity and situation he faced. He had fought battle after battle; endured various climates; towns had surrendered to his command; posts were abandoned at his approach; armies were defeated by his skill—one nearly wiped out, another pushed beyond South Carolina into Virginia, and a third severely beaten in that state, on the shores of the James River. But here, even he, in the midst of his impressive career, met his match."

"The road through which they marched was lined with spectators, French and American. On one side the Commander-in-chief, surrounded by his suite and the American staff, took his station; on the other side, opposite to him, was the Count de Rochambeau in like manner attended. The captive army approached, moving slowly in column with grace and precision. Universal silence was observed amidst the vast concourse, and the utmost decency prevailed; exhibiting in demeanour an awful sense of the vicissitudes of human fortune, mingled with commiseration for the unhappy.... Every eye was turned, searching for the British Commander-in-chief, anxious to look at that man, heretofore so much the object of their dread. All were disappointed. Cornwallis held himself back from the humiliating scene, obeying emotions which his great character ought to have stifled. He had been unfortunate, not from any false step or deficiency of exertion on his part, but from the infatuated policy of his superior, and the united power of his enemy, brought to bear upon him alone. There was nothing with which he could reproach himself: there was nothing with which he could reproach his brave and faithful army: why not then appear at its head in the day of misfortune, as he had always done in the day of triumph? The British General in this instance deviated from his usual line of conduct, dimming the splendour of his long and brilliant career.... By the official returns it appears that the 377besieging army, at the termination of the siege, amounted to 16,000 men, viz. 5500 Continentals, 3500 militia, and 7000 French. The British force in toto is put down at 7107; of whom only 4017 rank and file are stated to have been fit for duty."

The road they marched down was lined with spectators, both French and American. On one side stood the Commander-in-chief, surrounded by his entourage and the American staff; on the other side was the Count de Rochambeau, similarly attended. The captive army approached slowly in formation, moving with grace and precision. A universal silence fell over the massive crowd, and a deep sense of decency prevailed, reflecting a profound awareness of the ups and downs of human fortune, mixed with sympathy for the unfortunate.... Every eye searched for the British Commander-in-chief, eager to see the man who had once been their source of fear. All were disappointed. Cornwallis kept himself away from the humiliating scene, giving in to feelings that his strong character should have suppressed. He had been unfortunate, not because of any misstep or lack of effort on his part, but because of the misguided strategy of his superior and the combined strength of his enemies focused solely on him. He had nothing to blame himself for; he had nothing to blame his brave and loyal army for. So why not appear at their head in their time of misfortune, as he had always done in times of victory? In this case, the British General strayed from his usual behavior, tarnishing the brilliance of his long and distinguished career.... According to official reports, the besieging army, at the end of the siege, numbered 16,000 troops: 5,500 Continentals, 3,500 militia, and 7,000 French. The total British force is listed as 7,107, of whom only 4,017 officers and soldiers were deemed fit for duty.

With this misfortune virtually ends the History of the American War,—certainly as far as the Royal Artillery's services are concerned. Another year, and more, was to pass ere even the preliminaries of the Treaty of Independence should be signed; and not until 1783 was Peace officially proclaimed: but a new Government came into power in England in the beginning of 1782, one of whose political cries was "Peace with the American Colonies!"; and Rodney's glorious victory over the French fleet on the 12th April in that year made the Americans eager to meet the advances of the parent country.

With this misfortune, the history of the American War nearly comes to an end—at least regarding the Royal Artillery's involvement. It would be over a year before even the preliminary agreements for the Treaty of Independence would be signed, and it wasn't until 1783 that peace was officially declared. However, a new government took power in England at the beginning of 1782, with a strong call for "Peace with the American Colonies!"; and Rodney's stunning victory over the French fleet on April 12 of that year made the Americans eager to engage with their parent country.

Sir Henry Clinton resigned in favour of Sir Guy Carleton, and Washington remained in Philadelphia. The companies of Artillery were detailed to proceed to Canada, Nova Scotia, the West Indies, and a proportion to England, on the evacuation of New York, which took place in 1783; the Treaty of Peace having been signed on the 3rd September in that year at Versailles. The same Treaty brought peace between England and her other enemies, France and Spain, who had availed themselves of her American troubles to avenge, as they hoped, former injuries.

Sir Henry Clinton stepped down in favor of Sir Guy Carleton, and Washington stayed in Philadelphia. The artillery units were assigned to go to Canada, Nova Scotia, the West Indies, and some to England, after the evacuation of New York, which happened in 1783. The Treaty of Peace was signed on September 3rd that year in Versailles. The same treaty also brought peace between England and her other adversaries, France and Spain, who had taken advantage of her American struggles to settle old scores.

As far as comfort and satisfaction can be obtained from the study of an unsuccessful war, they can be got by the Royal Artilleryman in tracing the services of his Corps during the great war in America. Bravery, zeal, and readiness to endure hardship, adorn even a defeated army; and these qualities were in a high, and even eminent degree, manifested by the Royal Artillery. In the blaze of triumph which is annually renewed in America on the anniversary of their Declaration of Independence, Americans do not, it is hoped, forget that, whether England's cause was just or not, her soldiers were as brave as themselves.

As much as comfort and satisfaction can be gained from studying a lost war, the Royal Artilleryman can find it by looking back at the achievements of his Corps during the great war in America. Courage, enthusiasm, and a willingness to endure tough conditions shine through even in a defeated army; and these traits were displayed to a significant and remarkable degree by the Royal Artillery. In the celebration of victory that happens every year in America on the anniversary of their Declaration of Independence, it is hoped that Americans remember that, regardless of whether England's cause was right or wrong, her soldiers showed the same bravery as their own.

378A few words may here be introduced with reference to such of the officers of the Regiment as were engaged in this war, and afterwards obtained high professional reputation. A summary of their services may be taken from the valuable Appendix to Kane's List. In addition to General Pattison, whose career has already been sketched, the following officers may be mentioned:—

378A few words can be added about some of the officers of the Regiment who were involved in this war and later gained high professional recognition. A summary of their contributions can be found in the useful Appendix to Kane's List. Besides General Pattison, whose career has already been outlined, the following officers can be noted:—

1. Major-General Thomas James, an officer who held a command during the early part of the War of Independence; who wrote a valuable work on Gibraltar, entitled "The Herculean Straits;" and who died in 1780, as a Colonel-Commandant.

1. Major-General Thomas James was an officer who had a command during the early part of the War of Independence. He wrote an important book on Gibraltar called "The Herculean Straits" and died in 1780 as a Colonel-Commandant.

2. Lieut.-General S. Cleaveland, an officer who has already been mentioned as having commanded the Royal Artillery during the American War, prior to the arrival of General Pattison; who had previously served in the West Indies and at the capture of the Havannah; and who died in 1794, also in the rank of Colonel-Commandant.

2. Lieutenant-General S. Cleveland, an officer mentioned earlier as having led the Royal Artillery during the American War, before General Pattison arrived; who had previously served in the West Indies and during the capture of Havana; and who died in 1794, also holding the rank of Colonel-Commandant.

3. Lieut.-General F. Macbean, an officer frequently mentioned in this volume, as having been present at Fontenoy, Rocour, Laffeldt, Minden, Warberg, Fritzlar, and in Portugal. He was appointed to the command of the Royal Artillery in Canada, in 1778; was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1786; and died in 1800, as Colonel-Commandant of the Invalid Battalion.

3. Lieutenant General F. Macbean was an officer often mentioned in this book, who was present at Fontenoy, Rocour, Laffeldt, Minden, Warberg, Fritzlar, and in Portugal. He was appointed to lead the Royal Artillery in Canada in 1778, elected as a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1786, and passed away in 1800 while serving as Colonel-Commandant of the Invalid Battalion.

4. Major-General W. Phillips has already been repeatedly noticed in this volume, and his death during the war already recorded.

4. Major-General W. Phillips has already been mentioned several times in this volume, and his death during the war has been noted.

5. General Sir A. Farrington, Bart., served in America from 1764 to 1768, and from 1773 to 1783, having been engaged in most of the engagements during the war, up to the Capture of Philadelphia, after which he commanded the Artillery in Halifax, Nova Scotia. "He commanded the Royal Artillery at Plymouth in 1788-9, at Gibraltar in 1790-1, at Woolwich 1794-7 and in Holland in 1799. He was D.C.L. of Oxford, and in consideration of his long and valued services he was created a Baronet, on the 3rd October, 1818. He served in three reigns, for the long 379period of sixty-eight years, being at the time of his death the oldest officer in the British service, retaining the use of his faculties, and performing the functions of his office to the last."[49]

5. General Sir A. Farrington, Bart., served in America from 1764 to 1768, and again from 1773 to 1783, participating in most battles during the war until the Capture of Philadelphia. After that, he led the Artillery in Halifax, Nova Scotia. "He was in charge of the Royal Artillery in Plymouth from 1788 to 1789, at Gibraltar from 1790 to 1791, at Woolwich from 1794 to 1797, and in Holland in 1799. He received an honorary Doctor of Civil Law from Oxford, and in recognition of his long and valued service, he was made a Baronet on October 3, 1818. He served through three reigns over an impressive period of sixty-eight years, and at the time of his death, he was the oldest officer in the British army, maintaining his faculties and carrying out his duties right up until the end."[49]

6. Lieutenant-General Thomas Davies is thus mentioned in Kane's List: "He saw much service in North America during the operations connected with the conquest of Canada. At one time (while a Lieutenant) he commanded a naval force on Lake Champlain, and took a French frigate of eighteen guns after a close action of nearly three hours. Lieutenant Davies hoisted the first British flag in Montreal. He served as Captain of a Company in the most important actions of the American Revolutionary War. During his long service he had command of the Royal Artillery at Coxheath Camp; also at Gibraltar, in Canada, and at Plymouth. He was also two years Commandant of Quebec." This officer joined as a cadet in 1755, and died as a Colonel-Commandant in 1799.

6. Lieutenant-General Thomas Davies is noted in Kane's List: "He served extensively in North America during the events related to the conquest of Canada. At one point (while a Lieutenant), he led a naval force on Lake Champlain and captured a French frigate with eighteen guns after a nearly three-hour battle. Lieutenant Davies raised the first British flag in Montreal. He was Captain of a Company in the key battles of the American Revolutionary War. Throughout his long career, he commanded the Royal Artillery at Coxheath Camp, as well as in Gibraltar, Canada, and Plymouth. He also served as Commandant of Quebec for two years." This officer started as a cadet in 1755 and passed away as a Colonel-Commandant in 1799.

7. General Sir Thomas Blomefield will receive more detailed notice when the story of the Copenhagen expedition, in 1807, comes to be written in these pages. His services during the American War are thus summarised by Kane's List: "In 1776, Captain Blomefield proceeded to America as Brigade-Major to Brigadier Phillips. Among his services at this period was the construction of floating batteries upon the Canadian Lakes; and he was actively engaged with the army under General Burgoyne until the action which preceded the unfortunate convention of Saratoga, when he was severely wounded by a musket-shot in the head. In 1780 Captain Blomefield was appointed Inspector of Artillery, and of the Brass Foundry.... From this period (1783) dates the high character of British cast-iron and brass ordnance. Major-General Blomefield was selected, in 1807, to command the Artillery in the expedition to Copenhagen, and received for his services on this occasion the thanks of both Houses of Parliament and 380a baronetcy." He died as a Colonel-Commandant on 24th August, 1822.

7. General Sir Thomas Blomefield will be discussed in more detail when we cover the Copenhagen expedition of 1807 later in this text. His contributions during the American War are summarized in Kane's List: "In 1776, Captain Blomefield went to America as Brigade-Major to Brigadier Phillips. Among his efforts at that time was building floating batteries on the Canadian Lakes, and he was actively involved with the army under General Burgoyne until the battle that led to the unfortunate surrender at Saratoga, where he was seriously wounded by a musket shot to the head. In 1780, Captain Blomefield was appointed Inspector of Artillery and of the Brass Foundry.... This period (1783) marks the beginning of the outstanding reputation of British cast-iron and brass ordnance. Major-General Blomefield was chosen in 1807 to lead the Artillery in the expedition to Copenhagen and received thanks from both Houses of Parliament for his service on this occasion, along with a baronetcy." He died as Colonel-Commandant on August 24, 1822.

8. Major-General Robert Douglas has already been mentioned for his gallantry as a subaltern during the American War. In 1795 he was appointed Commandant of the Driver Corps, an office which he held until 1817. He died at Woolwich, in 1827, as a Colonel-Commandant of a Battalion.

8. Major-General Robert Douglas has already been recognized for his bravery as a junior officer during the American War. In 1795, he was appointed Commandant of the Driver Corps, a position he held until 1817. He passed away in Woolwich in 1827, holding the rank of Colonel-Commandant of a Battalion.

9. Lieutenant-General Sir John Macleod has already been mentioned in connection with the Battle of Guildford, and will receive more detailed notice in the next volume, his own history and that of his Regiment being indissolubly woven together. It may here be mentioned, however, that, "on his return from America, he was placed on the Staff of the Master-General; and from this time till his death he was employed in the important duties of the organization of the Regiment, and of the arrangement and equipment of the Artillery for all the expeditions (of which there were no fewer than eleven) during this period. He held successively the appointments of Chief of the Ordnance Staff, Deputy-Adjutant-General, and Director-General of Artillery. He commanded the Royal Artillery during the expedition to Walcheren in 1809. In 1820 George IV., desirous of marking his sense of his long and important services, conferred on him the honour of knighthood, and invested him with the Grand Cross of the Royal Guelphic Order."[50] The whole of his official letter-books, during the time he was Deputy-Adjutant-General of Artillery, are deposited in the Royal Artillery Record Office, and afford a priceless historical mine to the student. His letters are distinguished by rare ability and punctilious courtesy.

9. Lieutenant-General Sir John Macleod has already been mentioned in relation to the Battle of Guildford and will be given more detailed attention in the next volume, as his history and that of his Regiment are closely intertwined. It’s worth noting, however, that upon returning from America, he was assigned to the staff of the Master-General, and from then until his death, he took on vital responsibilities related to organizing the Regiment and arranging and equipping the Artillery for all the expeditions, of which there were at least eleven during this time. He held various positions including Chief of the Ordnance Staff, Deputy-Adjutant-General, and Director-General of Artillery. He commanded the Royal Artillery during the expedition to Walcheren in 1809. In 1820, George IV., wanting to acknowledge his long and significant service, knighted him and awarded him the Grand Cross of the Royal Guelphic Order.[50] All of his official letter-books from his time as Deputy-Adjutant-General of Artillery are kept in the Royal Artillery Record Office and are an invaluable historical resource for researchers. His letters are noted for their exceptional skill and meticulous courtesy.

10. General Sir John Smith, who had been in Canada since 1773, was taken prisoner by the rebels, at St. John's, in November, 1775. In 1777 he was exchanged, served under Sir William Howe, and was present at Brandywine Creek, Germantown, the Siege of Charlestown, and at Yorktown. He commanded the Artillery under Sir Ralph Abercromby 381in the West Indies in 1795; accompanied the Duke of York to Holland in 1799; and served at Gibraltar from 1804 to 1814, being Governor of the place at the conclusion of his service. He died as Colonel-Commandant in July, 1837.

10. General Sir John Smith, who had been in Canada since 1773, was captured by the rebels in St. John's in November 1775. He was exchanged in 1777, served under Sir William Howe, and participated in the battles of Brandywine Creek, Germantown, the Siege of Charlestown, and Yorktown. He commanded the Artillery under Sir Ralph Abercromby 381 in the West Indies in 1795; joined the Duke of York in Holland in 1799; and served at Gibraltar from 1804 to 1814, concluding his service as Governor of the area. He passed away as Colonel-Commandant in July 1837.

Lastly may be mentioned Lieut.-General Sir Edward Howorth, one of the officers taken prisoner at Saratoga. He commanded the Royal Artillery in later years at the battles of Talavera, Busaco, and Fuentes d'Onore. He died as Colonel-Commandant of a Battalion in 1821.

Lastly, we should mention Lieutenant General Sir Edward Howorth, one of the officers captured at Saratoga. He later commanded the Royal Artillery during the battles of Talavera, Busaco, and Fuentes d'Onore. He passed away as Colonel-Commandant of a Battalion in 1821.

The reader will now enter upon a region of statistics, which, at the date of the publication of the present work, possess a peculiar interest.

The reader is now entering a section filled with statistics that, at the time this work was published, held a unique significance.

Quickened as promotion had been by the extensive active service, and proportionate number of casualties in the Regiment, between 1775 and 1782, it was still unsatisfactory; and with a future of peace, it was certain to become more so. It was necessary to introduce some remedy, and, in doing so, the Board of Ordnance adopted wisely the principle pursued in later times by the late Secretary of State for War, Mr. Cardwell, and made an organic change in the proportions of the various ranks, instead of accelerating promotion in a temporary, spasmodic way, by encouraging unnecessary, impolitic, and costly retirements. Mr. Cardwell, in 1872, when shadowing forth his views on this subject to the House of Commons, was unconsciously maturing the scheme commenced by the Ordnance in 1782—commenced, but never completed—for the Temple of Janus was not long shut after 1783; and war postponed for many years the necessity of accelerating a promotion which had ceased to be stagnant. The dullness which followed 1815 was relieved periodically by augmentations to the Regiment in the form of other battalions; but the relief was only temporary, and a darker shadow than ever loomed on the Regimental horizon, when Mr. Cardwell took office. His remedy was complex; but included, in a marked manner, the idea, born in 1782, of reducing the number of officers in subordinate positions, and increasing the proportion of field officers.

Promotion had been sped up due to the extensive active service and the corresponding number of casualties in the Regiment between 1775 and 1782, but it was still unsatisfactory. With a peaceful future ahead, it was bound to become even more inadequate. A remedy needed to be introduced, and the Board of Ordnance wisely adopted the principle later pursued by the former Secretary of State for War, Mr. Cardwell. They made a structural change in the ratios of the various ranks instead of hastily speeding up promotions through unnecessary, impractical, and costly retirements. When Mr. Cardwell laid out his views on this matter to the House of Commons in 1872, he was unknowingly refining the plan started by the Ordnance in 1782—started but never completed. The Temple of Janus wasn't closed for long after 1783, and war delayed the need for speeding up promotions that had stopped being stagnant. The dullness that followed 1815 was occasionally broken by increases in the Regiment through the addition of other battalions, but this relief was only temporary. A darker shadow loomed over the Regimental horizon when Mr. Cardwell took office. His remedy was complex but prominently included the idea, originating in 1782, of reducing the number of officers in lower positions while increasing the proportion of field officers.

By a Royal Warrant, dated 31st October, 1782, His 382Majesty was pleased on the recommendation of the Board of Ordnance to declare that "the present establishment of our Royal Regiment of Artillery is in respect to promotion extremely disadvantageous to the officers belonging thereto, and that the small number of field officers does not bear a due proportion to that of officers of inferior rank." With a view to "giving encouragement suitable to the utility of the said corps, and to the merits of the officers who compose it," His Majesty decided that on the 30th of the following month the existing establishment should cease, and another be substituted, of which the two prominent features were—as will be seen by the annexed tables—a very considerable increase in the number of field officers, and the reduction of one second lieutenant in each company. It was also decided that the second lieutenants remaining over and above the number fixed for the new establishment should be borne as supernumeraries until absorbed, and that stoppages should be made in the following manner to meet the expenses of their pay, viz.:—

By a Royal Warrant, dated October 31, 1782, His Majesty, upon the recommendation of the Board of Ordnance, stated that "the current structure of our Royal Regiment of Artillery is highly unfavorable for the officers in it, and that the small number of field officers is not proportionate to the number of lower-ranking officers." Aiming to "provide suitable encouragement based on the value of this corps and the merits of the officers within it," His Majesty decided that on the 30th of the next month, the current structure would end, and a new one would replace it. This new structure, as detailed in the attached tables, included a significant increase in the number of field officers and the elimination of one second lieutenant from each company. It was also decided that the remaining second lieutenants above the number set for the new structure would be classified as supernumeraries until they were absorbed, and that stoppages would be implemented in the following manner to cover their pay expenses, namely:—

£ s. d.
From each of the two junior Second Colonels, 4s. 0 8 0
From each of the two junior Second Lieutenant-Colonels, 2s. 0 4 0
From each of the two junior Second Majors, 5s. 0 10 0
From each of the six junior Captains, 4s. 1 4 0
From each of the six junior Captain-Lieutenants, 1s. 4d. 0 8 0
From each of the six junior First Lieutenants, 8d. 0 4 0
  —— —— ——
  £2 18 0
  —— —— ——

The annual total of this stoppage—amounting to 1058l. 10s.—was in the first instance applied to the payment of the supernumerary second lieutenants, and any surplus that might remain was ordered to be divided annually on the 31st December (in proportion to their pay) among the several officers who were at the time contributing towards it; and it was directed that as soon as the number of second lieutenants should be reduced to one per company, the stoppages should cease to be made.

The total amount of this deduction each year—coming to 1058l. 10s.—was initially used to pay the extra second lieutenants, and any extra funds that remained were to be distributed each year on December 31st (based on their salaries) among the various officers contributing to it at that time; it was also stated that once the number of second lieutenants was reduced to one per company, the deductions would stop.

The effect of the alteration in the proportion of officers in the various ranks is very distinctly shown by Colonel Miller 383in his pamphlet. Previous to the change, the proportion of company to field officers had been as 21 to 1; now it became as 8½ to 1.

The impact of the change in the ratio of officers at different ranks is clearly demonstrated by Colonel Miller 383 in his pamphlet. Before the change, the ratio of company officers to field officers was 21 to 1; now it’s 8½ to 1.

The following tables show (1) the establishment and cost of the Regiment in 1782 prior to the introduction of the new system; and (2) the proposed establishment, which came into force on the 30th November, 1782. The number of company officers—five per company—then fixed, remains, to this day, unchanged in the Horse and Field Artillery; but a subaltern per company or battery in the Garrison Artillery was reduced by the late Secretary of State for War, thus further improving the proportions of the field and company officers:—

The following tables show (1) the setup and cost of the Regiment in 1782 before the new system was introduced; and (2) the proposed setup that took effect on November 30, 1782. The number of company officers—five per company—has stayed the same to this day in the Horse and Field Artillery; however, a subaltern per company or battery in the Garrison Artillery was reduced by the former Secretary of State for War, further improving the ratios of field and company officers:—

1782.—Current Establishment of the Royal Regiment
of Artillery.
Field and Staff Officers.
      Pay per diem. Pay per annum.
      £ s. d. £ s. d.
The Master-General of the Ordnance. Colonel.
The Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance.
  Lieutenant-Colonel.
  4 Colonels-Commandant 44s. each. 8 16 0 3212 0 0
  4 Lieutenant-Colonels 20s. each. 4 0 0 1460 0 0
  4 Majors 15s. each. 3 0 0 1095 0 0
  4 Adjutants 5s. each. 1 0 0 365 0 0
  1 Surgeon-General   0 8 0 146 0 0
  4 Surgeons' Mates 3s. 6d. each. 0 14 0 255 10 0
  4 Quartermasters 6s. each. 1 4 0 438 0 0
  1 Bridge-master   0 5 0 91 5 0
  4 Chaplains 6s. 8d. each. 1 6 8 486 13 4
  1 Apothecary-General   0 0 0 0 0 0
31 ——                
                   
Master-General's Company of Cadets.
  1 Captain   1 6 0 474 10 0
  1 Captain-Lieutenant   0 6 0 109 10 0
  1 First Lieutenant   0 5 0 91 5 0
  2 Second Lieutenants 4s. each. 0 8 0 146 0 0
  60 Gentlemen Cadets 2s. 6d. each. 7 10 0 2737 10 0
  1 Drum-Major   0 1 4 24 6 8
  1 Fife-Major   0 1 4 24 6 8
67 ——                
384                   
Artillery Company.
  1 Captain   0 10 0 182 10 0
  1 Captain-Lieutenant   0 6 0 109 10 0
  2 First Lieutenants 5s. each. 0 10 0 182 10 0
  2 Second Lieutenant 4s. each. 0 8 0 146 0 0
  4 Sergeants 2s. each. 0 8 0 146 0 0
  4 Corporals 1s. 10d. each. 0 7 4 133 16 0
  9 Bombardiers 1s. 8d. each. 0 15 0 273 15 0
  18 Gunners 1s. 4d. each. 1 4 0 438 0 0
  73 Matrosses 1s. each. 3 13 0 1332 5 0
  2 Drummers 1s. each. 0 2 0 36 10 0
116 ——                
1044   Nine Companies more the same 73 10 0 26827 10 0
                   
For service in Jamaica.
116   One Company more the same 8 3 4 2980 16 8
                   
SECOND BATTALION.
1160   Ten Companies of Artillery the same as the 1st 81 13 4 29808 6 8
                   
THIRD BATTALION.
1160   Ten Companies of Artillery as above 81 13 4 29808 6 8
                   
FOURTH BATTALION.
1160   Ten Companies of Artillery as above 81 13 4 29808 6 8
                   
A FIFTH BATTALION OF INVALIDS.
                   
Field and Staff Officers.
  1 Lieutenant-Colonel Commandant   1 0 0 365 0 0
  1 Major   0 15 0 273 15 0
  1 Adjutant   0 5 0 91 5 0
3 ——                
                   
Company of Disabled.
  1 Captain   0 10 0 182 10 0
  1 First Lieutenant   0 5 0 91 5 0
  1 Second Lieutenant   0 4 0 73 0 0
  1 Sergeant   0 2 0 36 10 0
  1 Corporal   0 1 10 33 9 2
  1 Drummer   0 1 0 18 5 0
  3 Bombardiers 1s. 8d. each. 0 5 0 91 5 0
  6 Gunners 1s. 4d. each. 0 8 0 146 0 0
  36 Matrosses 1s. each. 1 16 0 657 0 0
51 ——                
459   Nine Companies more the same 32 15 6 11962 17 6
————                  
5367                  
3851782—Proposal to Establish the Royal Regiment
of Artillery.
Field and Staff Officers.
      Pay per diem. Pay per annum.
      £ s. d. £ s. d.
Master-General of the Ordnance. Colonel.
  Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance.
Colonel, second.
  4 Colonel-Commandants 44s. each. 8 16 0 3,212 0 0
  4 Second Colonels 24s. each. 4 16 0 1,752 0 0
  4 Lieutenant-Colonels 20s. each. 4 0 0 1,460 0 0
  4 Second Lieutenant-Colonels 17s. each. 3 8 0 1,241 0 0
  4 Majors 15s. each. 3 0 0 1,095 0 0
  4 Second Majors 15s. each. 3 0 0 1,095 0 0
  4 Adjutants 5s. each. 1 0 0 365 0 0
  1 Surgeon-General   0 8 0 146 0 0
  4 Surgeon's Mates 3s. 6d. each. 0 14 0 255 10 0
  4 Quartermasters 6s. each. 1 4 0 438 0 0
  1 Brigade-Major   0 5 0 91 5 0
  4 Chaplains 6s. 8d. each. 1 6 8 486 13 4
42 ——                
                   
Master-General's Company of Gentlemen Cadets.
  1 Captain   1 6 0 474 10 0
  1 Captain-Lieutenant   0 6 0 109 10 0
  1 First Lieutenant   0 5 0 91 5 0
  2 Second Lieutenants 4s. each. 0 8 0 146 0 0
  60 Gentlemen Cadets 2s. 6d. each. 7 10 0 2,737 10 0
  1 Drum-Major   0 1 4 24 6 8
  1 Fife-Major   0 1 4 24 6 8
67 ——                
                   
Artillery Company.
  1 Captain   0 10 0 182 10 0
  1 Captain-Lieutenant   0 6 0 109 10 0
  2 First Lieutenants 5s. each. 0 10 0 182 10 0
  1 Second Lieutenant   0 4 0 73 0 0
  4 Sergeants 2s. each. 0 8 0 146 0 0
  4 Corporals 1s. 10d. each. 0 7 4 133 6 8
  9 Bombardiers 1s. 8d. each. 0 15 0 273 15 0
  18 Gunners 1s. 4d. each. 1 4 0 438 0 0
  73 Matrosses 1s. each. 3 13 0 1,332 5 0
  2 Drummers 1s. each. 0 2 0 36 10 0
115 ——                
1035   Nine Companies more the same 71 14 0 26,170 10 0
————                  
1259                  
386                   
For service in Jamaica.
115   One Company more the same 7 19 6 2,907 16 8
                   
SECOND BATTALION.
1150   Ten Companies of Artillery the same as the 1st 79 13 4 29,078 6 8
                   
THIRD BATTALION.
1150   Ten Companies of Artillery as above 79 13 4 29,078 6 8
                   
FOURTH BATTALION.
1150   Ten Companies of Artillery as above 73 13 4 29,078 6 8
                   
FIFTH BATTALION—INVALIDS.
                   
Field and Staff Officers.
  1 Lieutenant-Colonel Commandant   1 0 0 365 0 0
  1 Major   0 15 0 273 15 0
  1 Adjutant   0 5 0 91 5 0
3 ——                
                   
Company of Disabled Individuals.
  1 Captain   0 10 0 182 10 0
  1 First Lieutenant   0 5 0 91 5 0
  1 Second Lieutenant   0 4 0 73 0 0
  1 Sergeant   0 2 0 36 10 0
  1 Corporal   0 1 10 33 9 2
  1 Drummer   0 1 0 18 5 0
  3 Bombardiers 1s. 8d. each. 0 5 0 91 15 0
  6 Gunners 1s. 4d. each. 0 8 0 146 0 0
  36 Matrosses 1s. each. 1 16 0 657 0 0
51 ——                
459   Nine Companies more the same 32 15 6 11,962 17 6
————       ——— —— —— ——————— —— ——
5337       £406 16 4 148,488 1 8
        ——— —— —— ——————— —— ——
Proposed Establishment £148,488 1 8
Present Establishment 147,393 1 8
  ————————
Increase £ 1,095 0 0

With the Peace of 1783 came a reduction in the Regiment from 5337 of all ranks to 3302, with a saving to the country 387of the difference between 148,488l. 1s. 8d., the cost of the old establishment, and 110,570l. 13s. 4d., the cost of the new. But the reduction and the saving were not effected at once. Every allowance was made for existing claims and interests; and for the first year after the Peace of Versailles, a charge was allowed of 129,373l. 11s. Two schemes were submitted by the Board for carrying out the required reductions: one left the number of non-commissioned officers untouched; the other reduced it by one-half and spared the privates, who now were to receive the title of gunner universally, that of matross being abolished. The first scheme was approved, but only as a temporary measure, and many of the details were left optional to the captains of companies. In the words of the Royal warrant, "If in any company the commanding officer and captain should choose to keep all the four sergeants, the four corporals, the nine bombardiers, and the eighteen gunners, he will of course have but twenty-two matrosses to retain, and must discharge the remainder, as each company is to consist only of sixty men, whether non-commissioned officers or privates (including three contingent men), besides the two drummers, so that a company wishing to preserve its present sergeants, corporals, bombardiers, and gunners, will be composed of as follows, viz.:—

With the Peace of 1783, the Regiment was reduced from 5,337 members to 3,302, which saved the country the difference of £148,488 1s. 8d., the cost of the old establishment, compared to £110,570 13s. 4d., the cost of the new. However, the reduction and savings weren't implemented immediately. All existing claims and interests were considered, and for the first year after the Peace of Versailles, a charge of £129,373 11s. was permitted. The Board proposed two plans for making the necessary cuts: one kept the number of non-commissioned officers the same, while the other cut it by half and spared the privates, who would now all be called gunners, as the title of matross was eliminated. The first plan was approved, but only as a temporary solution, and many details were left to the discretion of the company captains. According to the Royal warrant, "If in any company the commanding officer and captain decide to keep all four sergeants, four corporals, nine bombardiers, and eighteen gunners, they will only have twenty-two matrosses to keep and must discharge the rest, as each company is to consist of only sixty men, whether non-commissioned officers or privates (including three contingent men), plus two drummers, so a company aiming to preserve its current sergeants, corporals, bombardiers, and gunners will be composed as follows, viz.:—

Sergeants. 4
Corporals. 4
Bombardiers. 9
Gunners. 18
Matrosses. 22
Contingent men. 3
Drummers. 2
  ——
Total. 62

"But a company choosing to discharge any of their present sergeants, corporals, bombardiers, or gunners, will have so many more matrosses to keep, and all future vacancies of sergeants, corporals, bombardiers, or gunners will be supplied by matrosses only, until the establishment is brought to

"But a company deciding to let go of any of their current sergeants, corporals, bombardiers, or gunners will have to keep many more matrosses, and all future openings for sergeants, corporals, bombardiers, or gunners will be filled by matrosses only, until the establishment is brought to"

Sergeants. 2
Corporals. 2
Bombardiers. 3
Matrosses to be called Gunners. 50
Contingent men. 3
Drummers. 2
  ——
Total. 62

"It is further intended that fifteen men of each company should be artificers in the following proportion, viz.:—

"It is also planned that each company will have fifteen men who are craftsmen in the following proportions, namely:—"

Carpenters. 4
Smiths. 5
Collar-maker. 1
Wheelers. 4
Tailor. 1
  ——
Total. 15

388"The captains are therefore to endeavour to preserve in each company as many men of those trades as will make up the number required; and should there be in any of the companies more of one trade than the complement, they will be set down as men to be transferred to some other company that may be in want of them. These fifteen artificers, with ten labourers from each company, are to be employed as such at Woolwich, and at the different outposts or garrisons where they may be stationed, and will receive the following extra pay, viz.:—

388 "The captains are expected to try to keep as many skilled workers as needed in each company to meet the required numbers. If any company has more workers in one trade than necessary, those extra workers will be moved to another company that needs them. These fifteen skilled tradespeople, along with ten laborers from each company, will be assigned to work at Woolwich and at various outposts or garrisons where they’re stationed, and will receive the following extra pay, namely:—

Smiths. One at 2s. per diem.
  Two at 1s. 3d. per diem.
  Two at 1s. per diem.
 
Wheelers. One at 2s. per diem.
  Two at 1s. 3d. per diem.
  One at 1s. per diem.
 
Carpenters. One at 2s. 6d. per diem.
  Two at 1s. 3d. per diem.
  One at 1s. per diem.
 
Collar-maker. One at 1s. 3d. per diem.
 
Tailor. One at 1s. 3d. per diem.

and the labourers at 9d., for so many days as they work, which will be four in each week, the other two days being reserved for their being trained as Artillerymen. The other twenty-five men per company are to do all the duty of the Regiment.

and the workers at 9d., for however many days they work, which will be four each week, with the other two days set aside for their training as Artillerymen. The other twenty-five men per company will handle all the duties of the Regiment.

"Such men as are entitled to go to the Invalids are to receive the pension, and whom the officers may wish to have discharged will, of course, receive that provision.

"Men who are eligible to go to the Invalids will receive the pension, and those who the officers want to be discharged will, of course, get that support."

"If any of the sergeants, corporals, bombardiers, or gunners, who from their services are not entitled to the Invalids or pension, should wish to be discharged, and can take care of themselves, they should be parted with in preference to matrosses, as the difference of their pay will be a saving to Government, and the establishment will approach so much the nearer to what it is intended to be. It is not, however, meant that men under this description, whom the officers may wish to keep should be discharged, but only such as they can spare without prejudice to their companies....

"If any of the sergeants, corporals, bombardiers, or gunners who aren’t eligible for a pension or invalid status want to be discharged and can take care of themselves, they should be let go before the matrosses. This will save the government money due to the difference in their pay, and the establishment will get closer to its intended structure. However, this doesn’t mean that men in this category, whom the officers want to keep, should be discharged; it only applies to those who can be let go without harming their companies...."

(Signed) "Richmond."

All honour to the Duke of Richmond! No Master-General ever penned a more considerate and kindly Warrant, and 389none ever more fully realized the speciality of the Artillery service. "Without prejudice to their companies:" here is the true Artillery unit officially recognized. No word of battalions: these were mere paper organizations, devoid of all tactical meaning. History in the end always preaches truth; and at the close of a seven years' season of very earnest war, the uppermost thought in the mind of his Grace—the Colonel ex officio of the Royal Artillery—was the welfare of the companies.

All respect to the Duke of Richmond! No Master-General has ever written a more thoughtful and kind Warrant, and none has ever fully understood the unique nature of the Artillery service. "Without prejudice to their companies:" this highlights the true Artillery unit officially acknowledged. Not a word about battalions; those were just paper structures, lacking any real tactical significance. In the end, history always teaches the truth; and after a seven-year period of intense warfare, the primary concern in the mind of his Grace—the Colonel by virtue of position of the Royal Artillery—was the well-being of the companies.

The pruning-knife had to be used, for the taxpayers of England were yet staggering and reeling under the burden of wide-spread and continuous hostilities; but it was to be used with all tenderness for the susceptibilities of the true Artillery unit, and of the captains through whom the needs of that unit found expression.

The pruning knife had to be used because the taxpayers of England were still struggling under the weight of ongoing and widespread conflicts; however, it needed to be applied with care for the sensitivities of the true Artillery unit and the captains who voiced that unit's needs.

The reductions having been decided upon, the following was the first distribution of the Regiment after the Peace of Versailles:—

The reductions were decided, and here is the first distribution of the Regiment after the Treaty of Versailles:—

First Battalion.—Six companies were ordered to Gibraltar to relieve the five belonging to the Second Battalion, which had been stationed there during the Siege. Four companies went to the West Indies, and one was reduced.

1st Battalion.—Six companies were sent to Gibraltar to replace the five from the Second Battalion that had been stationed there during the Siege. Four companies were sent to the West Indies, and one was disbanded.

Second Battalion.—The whole ten companies of this battalion were ordered to Woolwich.

2nd Battalion.—All ten companies of this battalion were ordered to Woolwich.

Third Battalion.—The companies were directed to be stationed as follows: five at Woolwich; one at the Tower; two at Portsmouth; one at Plymouth; and one at Chatham.

3rd Battalion.—The companies were assigned to be located as follows: five at Woolwich; one at the Tower; two at Portsmouth; one at Plymouth; and one at Chatham.

Fourth Battalion.—Three companies of this battalion were stationed in Jamaica, four in Canada, two at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and one in Newfoundland.

4th Battalion.—Three companies of this battalion were stationed in Jamaica, four in Canada, two in Halifax, Nova Scotia, and one in Newfoundland.

Besides various small detachments in Great Britain, the Invalid Battalion had to find the Artillery part of the garrisons of Jersey, Guernsey, Newcastle, and Scotland. It will be observed that Ireland is not mentioned, that country being garrisoned by the Royal Irish Artillery, which still enjoyed a separate existence.

Besides various small detachments in Great Britain, the Invalid Battalion had to provide the Artillery portion of the garrisons in Jersey, Guernsey, Newcastle, and Scotland. It’s worth noting that Ireland isn't mentioned, as that country was garrisoned by the Royal Irish Artillery, which still operated independently.


On a November night in 1783, a large gathering of Artillery 390officers took place at the 'Bull' Inn, on Shooter's Hill, to welcome Colonel Williams and the officers who had served during the Great Siege of Gibraltar, on their return to England. Among those present were officers who had served in the Regiment during the Seven Years' War, in the American War of Independence, in the East and West Indies, and in Minorca, besides those guests whose deeds had attracted such universal admiration. This convivial meeting seems a fit standpoint from which to look back on the years of the Regiment's life and growth between 1716 and 1783. From the two companies with which it commenced, it had now attained forty service, and ten invalid companies; and instead of pleading—as was done in its infancy—inability to find men for the foreign establishments, it was able now to furnish Artillery for Canada, Gibraltar, and the West Indies, to the extent of twenty companies, besides finding drafts for the service of the East India Company, one of which had left only a few nights before this gathering to welcome the Gibraltar heroes.

On a November night in 1783, a big gathering of Artillery officers took place at the 'Bull' Inn on Shooter's Hill to welcome Colonel Williams and the officers who had served during the Great Siege of Gibraltar on their return to England. Among those present were officers who had served in the Regiment during the Seven Years' War, the American War of Independence, in the East and West Indies, and in Minorca, as well as guests whose achievements had garnered widespread admiration. This lively meeting seems like a great point from which to reflect on the years of the Regiment's life and growth between 1716 and 1783. Starting with just two companies, it had now grown to forty service and ten invalid companies; and instead of struggling—like it did in its early days—to find men for foreign assignments, it was now able to provide Artillery for Canada, Gibraltar, and the West Indies with twenty companies, along with sending drafts for the East India Company, one of which had just left a few nights before this gathering to welcome the heroes from Gibraltar.

Already the motto—not to be given until 1832—had been earned; already Ubique represented the services of the corps; already Quo fas et gloria ducunt represented the aspirations of its members.

Already the motto—not to be given until 1832—had been earned; already Everywhere represented the services of the corps; already Where fate and glory lead represented the aspirations of its members.

Much jealousy had been displayed by the other arms of the service; but it merely served to consolidate the scattered Regiment, and to awaken as decided a Regimental esprit, as existed in smaller and less distributed corps. The decisions on points of difference had almost invariably been in favour of the Royal Artillery: in 1756 the Artillery were directed to take the right of other troops on parade; and every argument as to the status of the officers was answered in their favour up to 1751, when all doubt on the subject was removed, and all discussion ceased, by the King instead of the Master-General signing their commissions.

A lot of jealousy had been shown by other branches of the service, but it just helped to strengthen the scattered Regiment and to create a strong sense of Regimental spirit, similar to what existed in smaller and more focused units. Decisions on points of contention almost always favored the Royal Artillery: in 1756, the Artillery was ordered to take the right of other troops during parades; and every argument about the officers' status was settled in their favor up to 1751, when all uncertainty around the issue was resolved and all debate stopped, because the King, rather than the Master-General, signed their commissions.

On every occasion when the services of the corps were required, the zeal and ability of officers and men were readily acknowledged; and their conscientiousness in duty was as conspicuous as their knowledge of their profession. And 391with this sense of duty and professional skill, came that loveable feeling so well described in the words quoted in the introductory chapter of this volume. "It has ever been our pride, as a corps, to be regarded as one family; and if one member of it, in any remote part of the world, in any way distinguished himself, it was felt universally that he had reflected credit and honour on the whole corps." In this gathering among the woods on Shooter's Hill, on that November night, this Regimental feeling found expression.[51]

Whenever the corps was needed, the enthusiasm and skill of the officers and men were clearly recognized, and their dedication to their duties was as evident as their expertise in their field. And 391along with this sense of responsibility and professional competence came that warm feeling described so well in the words quoted in the introductory chapter of this book. "As a corps, we have always taken pride in being seen as one family; and if one member excelled anywhere in the world, it was universally understood that this reflected honor and credit on the entire corps." During this gathering in the woods on Shooter's Hill that November night, this Regimental spirit was clearly expressed.[51]


Many of the readers of this volume are doubtless familiar with the beautiful interior of the new Garrison Church at Woolwich, the Walhalla of the Royal Artillery. Over the communion table, memorial windows have been placed by the officers of the Regiment, "To the glory of God, and in commemoration of the services of their Corps during the great wars with France and Russia." As autumn deepens into winter, and the twilight comes down during the evening service, many must have noticed how with the dying light all the figures in the painted windows sink away in shadow and darkness, with the exception of the centre figure, whose pale form—ghastly pale as Rubens' Dead Christ in Antwerp Cathedral—seems to start out from the darkness, and become more distinct as the others fade away.

Many readers of this volume are probably familiar with the beautiful interior of the new Garrison Church at Woolwich, the Walhalla of the Royal Artillery. Over the communion table, memorial windows have been installed by the officers of the Regiment, "To the glory of God, and in commemoration of the services of their Corps during the great wars with France and Russia." As autumn transitions into winter and twilight falls during the evening service, many must have noticed how, with the fading light, all the figures in the painted windows fade into shadow and darkness, except for the central figure, whose pale form—eerily pale like Rubens' Dead Christ in Antwerp Cathedral—seems to emerge from the darkness and become more distinct as the others disappear.

Is the simile far-fetched—it certainly is not irreverent—to say that, as out of the gathering chancel-gloom He, the great emblem of affection and duty, seems to come and linger among his worshippers, so out of the twilight of the receding years there seems to stand amid all the dimness and uncertainty of details—the confusion of figures—the forgetfulness of even great facts, a grand eloquent figure of Duty, learnt 392in stern warfare, impressed in no idle peace, and loved in exact proportion as the heart became inspired by increasing esprit, and enlarged by unselfish pride?

Is it too much to say that just like He, the great symbol of love and responsibility, seems to emerge from the shadowy altar and connect with his followers, so too does a powerful symbol of Duty appear from the fading light of past years amidst all the haze and confusion of details—the muddle of numbers—the amnesia of even significant truths? This figure of Duty, shaped in serious struggle, forged in no idle peace, is cherished in direct relation to how much one's heart is stirred by growing inspiration and expanded by selfless pride? 392

Duty needs not love, nor encouragement, to make it noble; but a warm blush comes into the marble cheek, and a quickened pulse to the strong heart, when affection and duty go hand in hand, and the two great lessons of the God-man—love and obedience—blend unconsciously into one.

Duty doesn’t need love or encouragement to be noble; however, a warm flush appears on the marble cheek, and the strong heart beats faster when affection and duty walk together. The two important lessons of the God-man—love and obedience—merge naturally into one.

During the sixty-seven years of the Regiment's existence, at the date when this chapter concludes, this blending had gradually and surely been effected; the fierce and selfish spirit of the pre-regimental trains had disappeared, and an unselfish ambition had taken its place.

During the sixty-seven years of the Regiment's existence, at the time this chapter wraps up, this mix had steadily and surely been achieved; the fierce and selfish attitude of the pre-regimental trains had vanished, and a selfless ambition had emerged in its place.

Who shall say that in the sympathy of numbers there is not a power incalculable? And who can say that in its highest sense this sympathy can be attained without either a common object, a common charge, or a common danger? If the Regimental system failed in all else in military life, it succeeds in answering these three requisites. A common object—the attainment of a glory which can be common and yet personal; a common charge—the great legacy of former glory, which a man would be a craven if he let the breath of scorn approach; and a common danger, which on service shall knit every man to his neighbour, and in after times shall bind them together again by sympathies and memory.

Who can deny that there is an immeasurable power in the unity of numbers? And who can claim that this unity, at its highest level, can be achieved without a shared goal, a shared responsibility, or a shared risk? If the Regimental system fell short in other aspects of military life, it succeeds in meeting these three requirements. A shared goal—the pursuit of glory that is both collective and personal; a shared responsibility—the important legacy of past achievements that a person would be cowardly to allow others to disrespect; and a shared risk, which during service connects every individual to their peer and later bonds them together through shared experiences and memories.

At times, indeed, the gloom may be great; the twilight may deepen with unnatural and unexpected rapidity; but even among beaten, and dying, and darkening figures, one must ever stand out in a Corps which has learnt true discipline—a figure which twilight cannot shroud, and which even disaster itself at times may illumine, which not even monotonous routine, nor seemingly valueless tasks can dim—the eternal and divine figure of Duty.

At times, the gloom can feel overwhelming; the twilight can deepen quickly in a way that feels unnatural and surprising. But even among defeated, dying, and fading figures, one will always stand out in a Corps that has learned real discipline—a figure that twilight cannot hide, and that even disaster can sometimes shine a light on, a figure that not even the dullness of routine or seemingly pointless tasks can overshadow—the eternal and divine figure of Duty.


38.  Canon Kingsley, at the R.A. Institution, on October 3rd, 1871.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Canon Kingsley, at the R.A. Institution, on October 3rd, 1871.

39.  MS. Correspondence of General Pattison, R.A.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.MS. Correspondence of General Pattison, R.A.

40.  Official MS. Correspondence, Commandant's Office, New York.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Official MS. Correspondence, Commandant's Office, New York.

41.  MSS. in R. A. Regimental Library.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Manuscripts in R. A. Regimental Library.

42.  Cust.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Customer.

43.  Lee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Lee.

44.  Lee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Lee.

45.  MSS. in R. A. Library.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Manuscripts in R. A. Library.

46.  Browne, now Bandmaster of the Royal Horse Artillery.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Browne, who is now the Bandmaster of the Royal Horse Artillery.

47.  Cust.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Customer.

48.  Lee.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Lee.

49.  Kane's List.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Kane's Agenda.

50.  Kane's List.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Kane's List.

51.  It may be interesting to state here that on the 5th October, 1783, the first Committee was chosen to establish a regular Regimental Mess in the new barracks on the Common. The entrance subscription was fixed at 1l. 1s. Hitherto the officers had messed in two public-houses in Woolwich, known jocularly as the "Bastion," and "Redan." The new mess-room—afterwards a chapel—was where the Recreation Rooms now are.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.It's worth mentioning that on October 5, 1783, the first Committee was formed to set up a regular Regimental Mess in the new barracks on the Common. The entrance fee was set at 1l. 1s. Until then, the officers had been dining at two pubs in Woolwich, jokingly referred to as the "Bastion" and "Redan." The new mess room—later turned into a chapel—was located where the Recreation Rooms are now.

393

CHAPTER XXX.
History, List of Captains, and Current Designation
of the Troops and Companies of the Royal
Horse Artillery, the Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Battalions.

Although the Royal Horse Artillery, and the Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Battalions were formed subsequently to the Peace of 1783, it has been considered desirable to insert a summary of the services of the troops and companies in this volume, without prejudice to a more detailed statement which will be given in the succeeding volume, when their formation will be notified in due chronological order. The Seventh Battalion brings the reader to the commencement of the present century, later than which time it has not been deemed necessary, in this volume, to go.

Although the Royal Horse Artillery, along with the Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Battalions, were established after the Peace of 1783, it has been deemed useful to include a summary of the troops' and companies' services in this volume, without affecting a more detailed account that will be provided in the next volume, when their formation will be presented in the correct chronological order. The Seventh Battalion takes the reader to the beginning of the current century, after which it has not been considered necessary to go in this volume.

Commencing with the Royal Horse Artillery, it may be mentioned, shortly, that it was formed on the 1st January, 1793, and at first consisted of two Troops, A and B. On the 1st November in the same year C and D Troops were added, followed, on the 1st November, 1794, by E and F Troops. In September 1801, G Troop was formed, in Ireland, out of some detachments serving in that country; and in June, 1804, H Troop was raised at Woolwich. On 1st February, 1805, I Troop was formed at Colchester, and K Troop at Ballinasloe; L Troop at Woolwich in July of the same year, and M Troop also in 1805, although there is a little uncertainty as to the month. There were also two Rocket Troops, but there is considerable difficulty in tracing their exact history. According to the records of the Royal Horse Artillery, the Second Rocket Troop was formed before the First; but in this particular, as in another presently to be mentioned, these records are inaccurate. The following 394would appear to be the true statement of the case. In June 1813, some Rocket detachments, under Captain R. Bogue, were ordered to Germany, and were present at the Battle of Leipsic. In 1814 a Rocket Troop was formed at Woolwich, under the command of Captain W. G. Elliot; and on the same day Captain E. C. Whinyates was appointed to the command of the Second Rocket Troop vice Bogue, killed at Leipsic. Now, the Battle of Leipsic was fought in October—1813, and Captain Whinyates' appointment was dated the 2nd March 1814. It would appear, therefore, that the two Rocket Troops were formed together, out of existing detachments, and that the one formed at Woolwich was named the First, while that formed out of the detachments on the Continent was called the Second. Although the detachments present at Leipsic became the Second Rocket Troop, they were present at that battle not as a troop, but as detachments; and as the troop was reduced on 31st July 1816, their Leipsic services, by some mistake, were afterwards credited to the First Rocket Troop, which would actually appear to have received permission to wear "Leipsic" on its appointments in commemoration of the services, not of itself, but of the defunct troop.

Starting with the Royal Horse Artillery, it was established on January 1, 1793, and initially included two Troops, A and B. On November 1 of that year, Troops C and D were added, followed by E and F Troops on November 1, 1794. In September 1801, G Troop was created in Ireland from some detachments stationed there, and in June 1804, H Troop was formed at Woolwich. On February 1, 1805, I Troop was established at Colchester, and K Troop was formed at Ballinasloe; L Troop at Woolwich in July of the same year, and M Troop was also created in 1805, though there is some uncertainty about the specific month. There were also two Rocket Troops, but it is quite challenging to trace their exact history. According to the records of the Royal Horse Artillery, the Second Rocket Troop was formed before the First; however, these records are inaccurate in this aspect, as well as another that will be mentioned shortly. The accurate information appears to be as follows: In June 1813, some Rocket detachments led by Captain R. Bogue were sent to Germany and participated in the Battle of Leipsic. In 1814, a Rocket Troop was established at Woolwich under Captain W. G. Elliot; and on the same day, Captain E. C. Whinyates was appointed to command the Second Rocket Troop, succeeding Bogue, who was killed at Leipsic. The Battle of Leipsic took place in October 1813, and Captain Whinyates' appointment was dated March 2, 1814. Therefore, it seems that the two Rocket Troops were formed together from existing detachments, with the one created at Woolwich named the First, while the one formed from the detachments on the Continent was called the Second. Although the detachments present at Leipsic became the Second Rocket Troop, they were there not as a troop but as detachments; and since the troop was disbanded on July 31, 1816, their services at Leipsic were mistakenly credited to the First Rocket Troop, which was allowed to wear "Leipsic" on its insignia to commemorate the services, not of itself, but of the disbanded troop.

In 1847 rocket carriages were given to all the troops, and the remaining Rocket Troop became I Troop of the Royal Horse Artillery.

In 1847, rocket carriages were issued to all the troops, and the remaining Rocket Troop became I Troop of the Royal Horse Artillery.

In addition to the Second Rocket Troop, D Troop also was reduced in 1816; and, in spite of strong remonstrances,—among others, from the late Sir Robert Gardiner, then Captain of E Troop,—the titles of all the troops below D were changed, E, F, G, H, and I becoming respectively D, E, F, G, and H. The injury and inconvenience caused by this alteration of nomenclature have proved very great. K, L and M Troops were reduced at the same time, but being the juniors, their reduction did not affect the lettering of the others.

In addition to the Second Rocket Troop, D Troop was also cut back in 1816. Despite strong objections from various people, including the late Sir Robert Gardiner, who was then the Captain of E Troop, the names of all the troops below D were changed. E, F, G, H, and I became D, E, F, G, and H, respectively. The damage and inconvenience caused by this name change have been quite significant. K, L, and M Troops were reduced at the same time, but since they were the juniors, their reduction didn’t impact the lettering of the others.

In January, 1819, B and G Troops were reduced; but on this occasion no alteration was made in the designations of the other troops. B Troop was reformed on the 1st 3951855, as a reserve half-troop, under a Second Captain, and was augmented to a full troop in the following year. G Troop was reformed at Woolwich on the 1st December, 1857, and also K Troop on the same day.

In January 1819, B and G Troops were reduced; however, there was no change in the names of the other troops. B Troop was reestablished on the 1st of 3951855 as a reserve half-troop, under a Second Captain, and it was expanded to a full troop the following year. G Troop was reformed at Woolwich on December 1, 1857, and K Troop was also reformed on the same day.

On the 1st July, 1859, with the introduction of the Brigade System, came an alteration in the titles of the troops, which were now designated as Batteries of the Horse Brigade. In 1862, on account of the amalgamation with the East India Company's Artillery, the old Royal Horse Artillery became the First Horse Brigade of the Royal Artillery; and in 1864, to enable the Indian reliefs to be carried on without sending the whole of the old Horse Artillery abroad at one time, the First Horse Brigade was divided into A and B Brigades of the Royal Horse Artillery.

On July 1, 1859, with the introduction of the Brigade System, there was a change in the names of the troops, which were now called Batteries of the Horse Brigade. In 1862, due to the merger with the East India Company’s Artillery, the old Royal Horse Artillery became the First Horse Brigade of the Royal Artillery; and in 1864, to allow for the Indian relief efforts to continue without sending all of the old Horse Artillery overseas at once, the First Horse Brigade was split into A and B Brigades of the Royal Horse Artillery.

At the date of this work (1872) the following list shows the present designations of the old troops, as they stood in 1859:—

At the time this work was published (1872), the following list shows the current names of the old troops as they were in 1859:—

A Troop is now called A Battery A Brigade
B Troop is now called B Battery A Brigade
C Troop is now called C Battery A Brigade
D Troop is now called A Battery B Brigade
E Troop is now called B Battery B Brigade
F Troop is now called C Battery B Brigade
G Troop is now called D Battery A Brigade
H Troop is now called D Battery B Brigade
I Troop is now called E Battery B Brigade
K Troop is now called E Battery A Brigade

The military operations in which these batteries have been severally engaged, and their succession of Captains, will now be given. The more detailed history given of A Troop—"The Chestnut Troop"—is attributable to the labour taken by its Captain, the late Sir Hew Ross, who completed the records of its active service with his own hand.

The military operations that these batteries have been involved in and their series of Captains will now be presented. The more detailed history of A Troop—"The Chestnut Troop"—is due to the effort put in by its Captain, the late Sir Hew Ross, who personally completed the records of its active service.

396

A TROOP, R.H.A.,
Now "A" BATTERY, A BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1798 The affairs of Ross, Wexford, and Vinegar Hill, June.
1799 Egmont-op-Zee on 19th September.
1799 Near Alkmaar on 6th October.
1809 Retreat from Talavera on 3rd August.
1810 Action in front of Almeida in the Duas Casas on 20th July.
1810 Action on the Coa on 24th July.
1810 Battle of Busaco on 27th September.
1811 Action at Pombal on 11th March.
1811 Action on the Plain in front of Redinha on 12th March.
1811 Action in front of Cazal Nova on 13th March.
1811 Action at Foz d'Arouce on the Ceira on 15th March.
1811 Action at Sabugal on the Coa on 3rd April.
1811 Battle of Fuentes d'Onore on 5th May.
1811 Action in front of Mortagoa on the right bank of the Agueda on 10th July.
1812 Siege of Ciudad Rodrigo, January.
1812 Siege of Badajoz, April.
1812 Affair in front of Salamanca on 16th June.
1812 Action at Castrejou on the Guavena on 18th July.
1812 Battle of Salamanca on 21st July.
1812 Action on the Huebra on 15th November.
1813 Affair in front of Salamanca in the advance on Vittoria on 22nd May.
1813 Affair near Burgos in the advance on Vittoria on 12th June.
1813 Affair at St. Millan and Osmo on 18th June.
1813 Battle of Vittoria on 21st June.
1813 Daily affairs with the French between 22nd and 27th June.
1813 Action before Pampeluna at daybreak when the French lost the only two guns they brought from Vittoria, on 25th June.
1813 Actions in the Pyrenees on 26th, 27th and 28th July.
1813 Heights of San Marcial near Yrun on 31st August.
1813 Attack on La Rhune Mountain and its chain of heights in the Pyrenees on 10th November.
1813 Passage of the Nivelle on 10th November.
1813 Passage of the Nive on 9th December.
1813 Battle of St. Pierre de Grube, near Bayonne.
1814 Passage of the Gave d'Oléron.
1814 Battle of Orthes on 27th February.
1814 Action in front of La Reole on the right of the Gavonne on 14th March.
1814 Affairs in front of La Reole, almost daily, between 14th March and 14th April.[52]
1815 Battle of Waterloo, June 17th and 18th, and capture of Paris.
1855 Siege of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1793 Captain R. Lawson.
1794 Captain T. Judgson.
1801 Captain G. A. Wood.
1806 Captain H. D. Ross.
1825 Captain W. Cator.
1837 Captain M. Louis.
1837 Captain W. Dunn.
1841 Captain W. Bell.
1842 Captain T. G. Higgins.
1846 Captain H. G. Teesdale.
1852 Captain A. J. Taylor.
1854 Captain A. T. Phillpotts.
1855 Captain C. S. Henry.
1857 Captain F. B. Ward.
1858 Captain G. le M. Tupper.
398

B TROOP, R.H.A.,
Now "B" BATTERY, A BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1798 Affairs of Ross, Wexford, and Vinegar Hill.
1808 Affair of Sahagun.
1809 Affair of Benavente.
1809 Battle of Corunna.
1855 Siege of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1793 Captain J. Macleod.
1795 Captain W. H. Horndon.
1800 Captain B. Bloomfield.
1806 Captain T. Downman.
1810 Captain N. W. Oliver.
1819 Reduced 28th February.
1855 Reformed 1st May.
1855 2nd Captain, W. B. Saunders.
1856 Captain G. V. Johnson.
1859 Captain L. G. Paget.

C TROOP, R.H.A.,
Now "C" BATTERY, A BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1798 Affairs of Ross, Wexford, and Vinegar Hill.
1808 Affair of Sahagun.
1809 Affair of Benavente.
1809 Battle of Corunna.
1854 Affair on the height of Bulganak and battle of the Alma.
1854 Battle of Balaclava.
1854 Battle of Inkerman.
1855 Affair of Eupatoria on 23rd and 27th October. (Specially thanked by Officer commanding French cavalry.)
1855 Siege of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1793 Captain E. Howorth.
1799 Captain E. Trelawney.
1801 Captain G. A. Wood.
1801 Captain F. Griffiths.
1806 Captain H. Evelegh.
1811 Captain E. Wilmot.
1819 Captain J. May.
1825 Captain J. Chester.
1831 Captain C. Blachley.
1833 Captain T. Dyneley.
1835 Captain E. T. Michell.
1838 Captain H. Blachley.
1841 Captain W. B. Ingilby.
1847 Captain E. C. Warde.
1854 Captain G. C. R. Levinge.
1854 Captain H. J. Thomas.
1856 Captain H. F. Strange.
399

D TROOP, R.H.A.,
Reduced 31st July, 1816.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1810 Battle of Busaco.
1811 Affair at Almeida.
1811 Battle of Albuera.
1811 Affair at Usagre.
1811 Affair at Aldea de Ponte.
1812 Affair at San Munoz.
1812 Action of Ribera.
1812 Ford of the Yeltes.
1813 Battle of Vittoria.
1813 Battle of the Pyrenees.
1814 Battle of Orthes.
1814 Battle of Toulouse.
1815 Battle of Waterloo.
1815 Capture of Paris.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1793 Captain J. M. Hadden.
1800 Captain G. W. Dixon.
1804 Captain T. Downman.
1806 Captain G. Lefebure.
1813 Captain G. Beane.
1815 Captain A. C. Mercer.

E TROOP, R.H.A.,
Became D on that Troop being reduced in 1816,
Now "A" BATTERY, B BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1812 Siege of Ciudad Rodrigo.
1812 Siege of Forts of Salamanca.
1812 Action on Heights of St. Christoval.
1812 Battle of Salamanca.
1813 Affair of Morales de Toro.
1813 Battle of Vittoria.
1813 Battle of the Pyrenees.
1814 Battle of Orthes.
1814 Battle of Toulouse.
1815 Battle of Waterloo.
1815 Capture of Paris.
1858 Indian Mutiny, including affair at Waskully.
1858 Action at Terapoor.
1859 Action at Burode.
1859 Affair of Beora.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1794 Captain W. Cuppage.
1796 Captain G. Scott.
1803 Captain G. B. Fisher.
1806 Captain R. Macdonald.
1813 Captain R. W. Gardiner.
1816 Captain R. Macdonald.
1823 Captain R. Jones.
1825 Captain T. Dyneley.
1833 Captain C. Blachley.
1840 Captain H. Pester.
1846 Captain J. E. Dupuis.
1853 Captain Hon. R. C. H. Spencer.
1855 Captain J. J. Brandling.
1855 Captain H. L. Gardiner.
1858 Captain L. G. Paget.
1859 Captain G. V. Johnson.
400

F TROOP, R.H.A. (afterwards E),
Now "B" BATTERY, B BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1813 Battle of Vittoria.
1813 Siege of St. Sebastian.
1813 Passage of the Bidasoa.
1813 Passage of the Nive.
1814 Affair at Bayonne.
1815 Battle of Waterloo.
1815 Capture of Paris.
1858 Indian Mutiny, including affair at Secundra Gunge.
1858 Affair at Futteypore Chersey.
1858 Siege of Lucknow.
1858 Affair at Arrah.
1858 Jugdeespore.
1858 Rampore Kussea.
1858 Sundry affairs in Oudh against the rebels.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1794 Captain J. Butler.
1801 Captain E. Trelawney.
1802 Captain G. Cookson.
1803 Captain A. Duncan.
1809 Captain J. W. Smith.
1825 Captain G. Turner.
1828 Captain T. A. Brandreth.
1828 Captain G. Cobbe.
1834 Captain W. Saunders.
1839 Captain P. Sandilands.
1842 Captain J. Bloomfield.
1848 Captain D. E. Wood.
1854 Captain E. Price.
1855 Captain J. R. Anderson.
1858 Captain W. A. Middleton.

G TROOP, R.H.A. (became F in 1816),
Now "C" BATTERY, B BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1807 Battles of Village of Reduccion, and Buenos Ayres.
1815 Battle of Waterloo.
1815 Capture of Paris.
1858 Action of Secundra, East Indies.
1858 Siege of Lucknow.
1858 Affairs (various) against rebels in Oudh.
1858 Sultanpore.
1858 Fyzabad.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1801 Captain G. B. Fisher.
1802 Captain W. Borthwick.
1803 Captain A. S. Frazer.
1815 Captain A. Dickson.
1823 Captain A. Munro.
1825 Captain E. Y. Walcott.
1837 Captain W. Dunn.
1837 Captain M. Louis.
1842 Captain A. Macbean.
1848 Captain W. R. Gilbert.
1855 Captain C. C. Young.
1855 Captain C. L. D'Aguilar.
1858 Captain Hon. D. McD. Fraser.
401

H TROOP, R.H.A. (became G),
Now "D" BATTERY, A BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1809 Siege of Flushing.
1815 Battle of Waterloo.
1815 Capture of Paris.
 
N.B.—Captain W. Norman Ramsay, who commanded this Troop at Waterloo, was killed there in action.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1804 Captain A. Macdonald.
1815 Captain Wm. Norman Ramsay.
1815 Captain J. May.
1819 Reduced 31st January.
1857 Reformed 1st December.
1857 Captain H. P. Newton.

I TROOP, R.H.A. (became H in 1816),
Now "D" BATTERY, B BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1810 Affair of Maacal de Chao.
1810 Affairs of Granga and Cerejos.
1810 Affair of Bassacona.
1810 Action of Celerico.
1810 Affairs of Moita and Mortiago.
1810 Battle of Busaco.
1810 Actions of Plain and Ford of Mondego.
1810 Action at Leyria.
1810 Action at Rio Mandarillo.
1810 Action at Alcoentre.
1810 Action at Guinta de Formes.
1810 Affair at Canigada.
1811 Action at Pombal.
1811 Action at Redinha.
1811 Action at Cayal Nova.
1811 Action at Foz d'Arouce.
1811 Action at Miranda de Corvo.
1811 Affair of Maceira.
1811 Affair of Sampayo.
1811 Affair of Bassacova.
1811 Affair of Celerica.
1811 Affair of Pega.
1811 Action of Sabugal. Drove the rear-guard of the French across the frontier.
1811 Affair at Almeida.
1811 Battle of Fuentes d'Onor.
1811 Affair of Nave d'Avere.
1811 Affair of Fuentes de Guinaldo.
1811 Action of Aldea Ponte.
1812 Siege of Ciudad Rodrigo.
1812 Affairs of Llerena.
1812 Siege of Badajoz.
1812 Affairs at the front of Salamanca and at the Tormes.
1812 Affairs at Villares de la Reina.
1812 Affair on the Heights of St. Christoval.
1812 Siege of the Forts of Salamanca.
1812 Affairs of Rueda and Villa Nova.
1812 Action of Castrejou.
1812 Action above Carnizal.
1812 Affair of Castellanas.
1812 Battle of Salamanca,
1812 Affair at Aldea Mayor.
1812 Action at Tudella.
1812 Affairs at Duennas, Torquemada, and Villaverde.
1812 Siege of Burgos.
1812 Affairs of San Munoz and Osma.
1813 Battle of Vittoria.
1813 Siege of St. Sebastian.
1813 Capture of St. Sebastian.
1813 Action at passage of Bidassoa.
1813 Battle of Nivelle and passage of the Nive.
1813 Affair at front of Bayonne.
1813 Passage of the Adour.
1814 Investment of Bayonne.
1815 Battle of Waterloo, 16th, 17th and 18th June.
 
N.B.—This Troop received in Cavalry Division Orders, October 6th, 1810, the best thanks of Lieutenant-General Sir Stapleton Cotton, for the zeal and activity displayed on the 5th October, 1810, and at all times during the retreat from the frontier. In the Duke of Wellington's Despatches of the 16th March and 2nd April, 1811, its good services were acknowledged at Pombal, Redinha, and Sabugal. In the Duke of Wellington's Despatches of the 7th April, 1811, to the Minister of War at Lisbon, its services at Pega were mentioned, and crossing the frontier on the retreat of the French at Val de Mula.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1805 Captain W. Millar.
1805 Captain R. Bull.
1823 Captain E. C. Whinyates.
1830 Captain Hon. W. Arbuthnott.
1841 Captain F. Warde.
1847 Captain E. F. Grant.
1854 Captain P. H. Mundy.
1855 Captain J. Turner.
403

K TROOP, R.H.A.,
Now "E" BATTERY, A BRIGADE.

List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1805 Captain C. Godfrey.
1808 Captain F. Walker.
1814 Captain Wm. Norman Ramsay.
1815 Captain G. Jenkinson.
1816 Reduced 31st July.
1857 Reformed 1st December.
1857 Captain C. G. Arbuthnot.

L TROOP, R.H.A.,
Reduced 31st July, 1816.

List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1805 Captain N. Foy.
1813 Captain R. Macdonald.[53]
1816 Reduced 31st July.
404

M TROOP, R.H.A.,
Reduced in 1816.

List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1805 Captain Hon. W. H. Gardner.

1st ROCKET TROOP (afterwards I TROOP),
Now "E" BATTERY, B BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1854 Affair at the Heights of Bulganak.
1854 Battle of Alma.
1854 Affair at Mackenzie's Farm.
1854 Battle of Balaclava.
1854 Battle of Inkerman.
1855 Siege of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1814 Captain W. G. Elliott.
1828 Captain C. C. Dansey.
1837 Captain T. F. Strangways.
1846 Captain N. T. Lake.
1852 Captain G. A. Maude.
1855 Captain J. J. Brandling.

2nd ROCKET TROOP,
Reduced 31st July, 1816.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1813 Battle of Gorde.[54]
1813 Battle of Leipsic.
1815 Battle of Waterloo.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1813 Captain R. Bogue.[55]
1814 Captain E. C. Whinyates.
405

FIFTH BATTALION.

On the 14th August, 1794, an augmentation of five companies to the Royal Artillery was sanctioned, to be called, after organization, the Fifth Battalion. The companies were formed,—two at Plymouth and three at Woolwich,—by transfers from other battalions. Major-General Duncan Drummond was appointed Colonel en seconde; the first Lieutenant-Colonel was Edward Williams; and the Major, Robert Douglas. Captains Rogers and Miller commanded the companies formed at Plymouth, and Captains Hutton, Harding, and Sproule, those at Woolwich. The following was the strength of the five companies:—

On August 14, 1794, five additional companies were approved for the Royal Artillery, which would be named the Fifth Battalion after they were organized. The companies were created—two in Plymouth and three in Woolwich—through transfers from other battalions. Major-General Duncan Drummond was appointed Colonel in second place; the first Lieutenant-Colonel was Edward Williams; and the Major was Robert Douglas. Captains Rogers and Miller led the companies established in Plymouth, while Captains Hutton, Harding, and Sproule led those in Woolwich. The following was the strength of the five companies:—

10 Captains and Captain-Lieutenants.
12 Lieutenants, 15 being the normal number.
2 Staff Sergeants.
20 Sergeants.
45 Corporals and Bombardiers.
5 Drummers.
324 Gunners.

On the 6th March, 1795, five additional companies were added to the battalion; and the total number of companies remained ten until the year 1819, when Nos. 7 and 8 were reduced; Nos. 9 and 10 becoming respectively Nos. 7 and 8.

On March 6, 1795, five more companies were added to the battalion, keeping the total number of companies at ten until 1819, when Companies 7 and 8 were reduced; Companies 9 and 10 became Companies 7 and 8, respectively.

No very great augmentation to the strength of the battalion took place during the earlier years of its existence, except in the year 1804, when a second Colonel was added, and also twenty men per company. The services of the companies were very varied and distinguished, including the Campaigns in Egypt, Cape of Good Hope, South America, Spain, and Holland.

No significant increase in the strength of the battalion occurred during its early years, except in 1804 when a second Colonel was appointed and each company gained twenty men. The companies served in a wide range of notable campaigns, including those in Egypt, the Cape of Good Hope, South America, Spain, and Holland.

Annexed is the history of each Company's active service, and the succession of Captains up to the introduction of the Brigade System:—

Annexed is the history of each company's active service and the succession of captains leading up to the introduction of the Brigade System:—

406

No. 1 COMPANY, 5th BATTALION,
Now "F" BATTERY, 1st BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1814 Castine, North America.
1854 Expedition to the Crimea, and Fall of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1794 Captain Henry Rogers.
1802 Captain Charles Gold.
1803 Captain Henry Phillott.
1814 Captain Hon. H. Gardner.
1822 Captain Edward Walsh.
1825 Captain A. F. Crawford.
1837 Captain W. Lemoine.
1838 Captain Edmund Sheppard.
1840 Captain W. B. Ingilby.
1842 Captain J. Bloomfield.
1842 Captain P. H. Sandilands.
1846 Captain W. F. Williams.
1855 Captain H. A. B. Campbell.

No. 2 COMPANY, 5th BATTALION,
Now "D" BATTERY, 8th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1815 Capture of Guadaloupe.
1855 Detachments embarked for Expedition to the Crimea, and Fall of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1794 Captain James Miller.
1802 Captain J. H. Carncross.
1809 Captain Robert Douglas.
1811 Captain J. Chamberlayne.
1811 Captain F. Campbell.
1828 Captain J. Gray.
1841 Captain E. Morgan.
1844 Captain R. J. Dacres.
1852 Captain John Travers.
1858 Captain W. B. Saunders.
407

No. 3 COMPANY, 5th BATTALION
Now "2" BATTERY, 2nd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1805 Expedition to the Cape of Good Hope.
1806 Capture of the Cape.
1806 First Expedition to the River Plate.
1806 Capture of Buenos Ayres.
1806 Second Expedition to River Plate.
1807 Siege of Monte Video.
1810 Expedition to the Isle of France.
1826 Expedition to Portugal.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1794 Captain Henry Hutton.
1802 Captain Alexander Watson.
1809 Captain Edward Wilgress.
1827 Captain William Dunn.
1837 Captain J. L. Smith.
1846 Captain W. H. Askwith.
1855 Captain G. Colclough.
1855 Captain F. W. C. Ord.
1858 Captain O. B. B. Woolsey.

No. 4 COMPANY, 5th BATTALION,
Now "3" BATTERY, 2nd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1805 Expedition to Hanover.
1808 Expedition to Portugal and Spain.
1808 Battle of Roleia.[56]
1808 Battle of Vimieiro.
1809 Battle of Corunna.
1812 Expedition to the Adriatic.
1813 Siege of Tarragona.
1851-3 Kaffir War.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1794 Captain John Harding.
1802 Captain Henry Geary.
1808 Captain Robert Carthew.
1809 Captain James St. Clair.
1809 Captain R. J. J. Lacy.
1827 Captain H. Jackson.
1838 Captain F. Macbean.
1841 Captain T. A. Lethbridge.
1861 Captain H. R. Eardley-Wilmot.[57]
1852 Captain Hon. G. T. Devereux.
1858 Captain W. N. Hardy.[58]
1858 Captain R. J. Hay.
408

No. 5 COMPANY, 5th BATTALION,
Now "1" BATTERY, 5th BRIGADE,

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1801 Expedition to Egypt.
1801 Siege of Alexandria.
1809 Expedition to Walcheren.
1809 Siege of Flushing.
1815 Expedition to Holland and France.
1815 Detachments present at the Battle of Waterloo.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1794 Captain F. M. Sprowle.
1803 Captain S. G. Adye.
1812 Captain C. Ilbert.
1816 Captain Thomas Greatley.
1817 Captain William Roberts.
1825 Captain R. B. Hunt.
1832 Captain F. Wright.
1840 Captain H. Slade.
1841 Captain H. G. Ord.
1841 Captain R. Tomkyns.
1848 Captain C. L. Fitzgerald.
1858 Captain C. R. O. Evans.

No. 6 COMPANY, 5th BATTALION,
Now "3" BATTERY, 3rd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1800 Expedition to Egypt.
1801 Siege of Fort Aboukir.
1801 Battle of Alexandria.
1801 Siege of Alexandria.
1813 Expedition to Holland and France.
1815 Battle of Waterloo.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1795 Captain John Wood.
1802 Captain A. Y. Spearman.
1803 Captain Richard Buckner.
1803 Captain Jno. S. Williamson.
1808 Captain Richard Buckner.
1811 Captain W. G. Elliott.
1813 Captain Charles Tyler.
1818 Captain B. T. Walsh.
1822 Captain Hon. H. Gardner.
1823 Captain A. C. Mercer.
1835 Captain Jos. Hanwell.
1847 Captain T. A. Shone.
1847 Captain C. Gostling.
1851 Captain M. C. Marston.
1855 Captain P. F. G. Scott.
1858 Captain P. D. Margesson.
409

No. 7 COMPANY, 5th BATTALION,
Reduced in 1819.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1801 Expedition to Egypt.
1801 Siege of Alexandria.
1809 Reduction of Fort Dasaix and Island of Martinique.[59]
1810 Expedition to Guadaloupe.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1795 Captain George Cookson.
1799 Captain I. Wood.
1802 Captain A. Y. Spearman.
1803 Captain Hon. H. Gardner.
1804 Captain Brooke Young.
1808 Captain Samuel Reynell.
1814 Captain Chris. Wilkinson.

No. 8 COMPANY, 5th BATTALION,
Reduced in 1819.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1799 Expedition to Holland.
1805 Expedition to Hanover.
1809 Capture of Martinique.
1810 Expedition to Portugal.
1810 Taking of Matagoiad.
1811 Battle of Barosa.
1813 Battle of Vittoria.
1814 Operations against Fort Erie.
1814 Defence of the Log Bridge.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1795 Captain P. Riou.
1803 Captain H. Owen.
1815 Captain S. J. Rawlinson.

No. 9 COMPANY, 5th BATTALION

(Became No. 7 in 1819),| Now "A" BATTERY, 9th BRIGADE.

(Became No. 7 in 1819),| Now "A" Battery, 9th Brigade.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1805 Expedition to Cape of Good Hope.
1806 Capture of Cape of Good Hope.
1806 First Expedition to River Plate.
1806 Siege of Buenos Ayres.
1810 Expedition to Isle of France.
1810 Capture of Isle of France.
1855 Expedition to the Crimea.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1795 Captain J. F. S. Smith.
1803 Captain A. J. Clason.
1815 Captain Henry Bates.
1819 Captain R. Jones.
1823 Captain T. G. Browne.
1836 Captain B. Willis.
1846 Captain J. G. Walker.
1853 Captain R. B. Adair.
1855 Captain G. T. Field.
410

No. 10 COMPANY, 5th BATTALION
(Became No. 8 Company in 1819),
Now "5" BATTERY, 5th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1799 Expedition to Holland.
1809 Expedition to Portugal.
1812 Siege of Ciudad Rodrigo.
1812 Siege of Badajoz.
1812 Capture of the French Works at Alviarez.
1812 Reduction of French fortified posts at Salamanca.
1812 Siege of Burgos.
1813 Siege of St. Sebastian.
1814 Siege of Bayonne.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1795 Captain B. Stehelin.
1802 Captain Gother Mann.
1804 Captain R. W. Unett.
1808 Captain Edward Wilmot.
1808 Captain Frederic Glubb.
1813 Captain H. Trelawney.
1816 Captain John Briscoe.
1819 Captain Francis Power.
1823 Captain W. G. Power.
1827 Captain S. Kirby.
1834 Captain George Pringle.
1840 Captain A. R. Harrison.
1844 Captain F. Weller.
1845 Captain N. T. Lake.
1847 Captain J. McCoy.
1855 Captain H. Clerk.
1857 Captain W. L. Dumaresq.

SIXTH BATTALION.

By a General Order, dated 22nd July, 1799, four companies of Artillery were raised, and added to two already existing, which were designated the East India Detachment, to form half a battalion; and on the 8th October in the same year a further augmentation was made, consisting of two companies, and a Colonel-Commandant. The addition of a Colonel en seconde and two Lieutenant-Colonels completed the organization of what was now known as the Sixth Battalion of the Royal Artillery. The Staff of the Battalion on its formation stood as follows:—

By a General Order, dated July 22, 1799, four artillery companies were raised and added to two that already existed, collectively known as the East India Detachment, to create half a battalion. On October 8 of the same year, an additional two companies and a Colonel-Commandant were added. The inclusion of a Colonel in second year and two Lieutenant-Colonels completed the organization of what was now called the Sixth Battalion of the Royal Artillery. The Battalion's staff upon its formation was as follows:—

411
Colonel-Commandant Major-General P. Martin.
Colonel in second George Feade.
1st Lieut.-Colonel Edward Fage.
2nd Lieut.-Colonels John Barnes,
Bayley Willington.
Captain-Lieutenants Ralph W. Adye, Adjutant.
Andrew Schalch, Quartermaster.

The companies, their stations, and commanding officers were as follows:—

The companies, their stations, and commanding officers were as follows:—

Companies. Captains. Stations.
No. 1. Brevet-Major E. Lemoine Cape of Good Hope.
2. Captain W. Skyring Cape of Good Hope.
3. R. Evans Woolwich.
4. D. Meredith Woolwich.
5. W. Millar Woolwich.
6. B. Bloomfield Plymouth.
7. G. Salmon Woolwich.
8. A. Schalch (promoted by augmentation) Woolwich.

An augmentation of one Major and two companies to the battalion,—Nos. 9 and 10,—took place in December, 1800.

An increase of one Major and two companies to the battalion—Nos. 9 and 10—happened in December 1800.

The companies called above "The East India Detachment," which formed the nucleus of the Sixth Battalion, embarked at Woolwich for India on the 19th April, 1791. They left that country for the Cape of Good Hope in 1798, arriving in October of that year, and remained until incorporated in the newly-formed battalion, in 1799. They are now C Battery 11th Brigade, and No. 6 Battery 5th Brigade. Prior to 1799, although part of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, they belonged to no battalion.

The companies referred to as "The East India Detachment," which were the core of the Sixth Battalion, set sail from Woolwich to India on April 19, 1791. They left India for the Cape of Good Hope in 1798, arriving in October of that year, and stayed there until they were integrated into the newly-formed battalion in 1799. They are now C Battery 11th Brigade and No. 6 Battery 5th Brigade. Before 1799, even though they were part of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, they didn’t belong to any battalion.

The following was the strength of the battalion in various years:—

The following shows the strength of the battalion in different years:—

Year. Strength of all Ranks.
1800 990
1801 1071
1802 914
1803 1215
1804 1259
1805 1415
1806 1398
1807 1480
1808 1476
1809 1484
1810 1484
1811 1524
1812 1562
1813 1565
1814 1230
1815 1130
1816 870
1817 786
1818 700
1819 604
1820 567
1821 601

412From this date until 1847 the average strength of the battalion was 650.

412From this date until 1847, the average size of the battalion was 650.

Year. Strength of all Ranks.
1847 956
1848 847
1849 890
1850 883
1851 940
1852 1028
1853 1081
1854 1218
1855 1375
1856 1317
1857 1502

The following was the dress of the battalion at its formation, in 1799, as also of the whole Regiment, except the Horse Artillery: the officers wore blue cloth double-breasted coats, with scarlet lappels; the field officers had two epaulettes, the company officers only one, which they wore on the right shoulder; white kerseymere breeches; long black leather boots, fastened to the back part of the knee of the breeches by a black strap and buckle; and a cocked-hat, with gold-loop and button, and white feather. The non-commissioned officers and men wore blue cloth coats, single breasted, laced in front and on the cuffs and flaps; the staff-sergeants and sergeants with gold lace, and the rank and file with yellow worsted lace. The staff-sergeants wore two gold bullion epaulettes; the sergeants two gold-laced straps; the corporals two fringe epaulettes; the bombardiers one fringe epaulette on the right shoulder; the gunners two worsted straps.

The following was the uniform of the battalion at its formation in 1799, as well as that of the entire Regiment, excluding the Horse Artillery: the officers wore blue cloth double-breasted coats with scarlet lapels; the field officers had two epaulettes, while the company officers had one, worn on the right shoulder; they also wore white kerseymere breeches, long black leather boots secured to the back of the knee of the breeches by a black strap and buckle; and a cocked hat adorned with a gold loop and button, and a white feather. The non-commissioned officers and soldiers wore blue cloth single-breasted coats, laced in front and on the cuffs and flaps; the staff sergeants and sergeants had gold lace, while the rank and file had yellow worsted lace. The staff sergeants wore two gold bullion epaulettes; the sergeants had two gold-laced straps; the corporals wore two fringe epaulettes; the bombardiers had one fringe epaulette on the right shoulder; and the gunners wore two worsted straps.

The changes in dress during the succeeding years will be noted in the succeeding chapters of this work.

The changes in clothing over the coming years will be discussed in the following chapters of this work.

Annexed is the list, as in former cases, of the various companies, their successive Captains, and the military operations in which they were engaged. In the Sixth Battalion, as in the Horse Artillery, considerable confusion was created by the reduction, in 1819, of Nos. 5 and 8 companies, and the consequent altering of the numbers of Nos. 6, 7, 9, and 10 to Nos. 5, 6, 7, and 8 respectively. The reduction of the two junior companies, instead of Nos. 5 and 8, would have rendered the student's task a far easier one.

Annexed is the list, as in previous cases, of the various companies, their successive Captains, and the military operations they were involved in. In the Sixth Battalion, like in the Horse Artillery, a lot of confusion arose from the reduction in 1819 of Companies 5 and 8, which led to the renumbering of Companies 6, 7, 9, and 10 to 5, 6, 7, and 8 respectively. Reducing the two junior companies instead of 5 and 8 would have made things much easier for the student.

413

No. 1 COMPANY, 6th BATTALION
(One of the old East India Detachment Companies),
Now "C" BATTERY, 11th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1806 Siege of Buenos Ayres.
1807 Expedition to La Plata.
1855 Expedition to the Crimea and Fall of Sebastopol.[60]
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1799 Captain Edmund Lemoine.
1804 Captain Nathaniel Foy.
1806 Captain C. C. Bingham.
1807 Captain P. Durnford.
1826 Captain W. Bentham.
1832 Captain I. Whitty.
1843 Captain G. H. Hyde.
1844 Captain J. H. St John.
1846 Captain R. R. Fisher.
1849 Captain W. J. Smythe.
1855 Captain E. Moubray.
1856 Captain J. Singleton.

No. 2 COMPANY, 6th BATTALION
(One of the old East India Detachment Companies),
Now "6" BATTERY, 5th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1814 Expedition under the command of Sir John Sherbrook: present at the capture in the Penobscot.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1799 Captain W. Skyring.
1806 Captain George Crawford.
1824 Captain E. C. Wilford.
1827 Captain R. Douglas.
1829 Captain E. Sabine.
1841 Captain A. Macbean.
1842 Captain W. J. Stokes.
1845 Captain James Turner.
1851 Captain H. W. Montressor.
1856 Captain H. L. F. Greville.
414

No. 3 COMPANY, 6th BATTALION,
Now "4" BATTERY, 2nd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1811 Peninsula.
1812 Siege and capture of Ciudad Rodrigo.
1812 Siege and capture of Badajoz.
1858 Expedition to China and capture of Canton.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1799 Captain Robert Evans.
1806 Captain George Massey.
1808 Captain H. F. Holcombe.
1817 Captain Charles Egan.
1818 Captain F. Gordon.
1819 Captain D. Story.
1831 Captain R. C. Molesworth.
1842 Captain Sir H. Chamberlain, Bart.
1843 Captain R. G. B. Wilson.
1848 Captain P. R. Cocks.
1855 Captain G. Rotton.

No. 4 COMPANY, 6th BATTALION,
Now "B" BATTERY, 8th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1854 Expedition to the Crimea and Fall of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1799 Captain David Meredith.
1806 Captain H. Hickman.
1807 Captain C. Baynes.
1817 Captain W. D. Nicolls.
1819 Captain J. S. Sinclair.
1826 Captain D. Bissett.
1836 Captain Z. C. Bayly.
1841 Captain C. R. Dickens.
1842 Captain H. Williams.
1848 Captain G. D. Warburton.
1853 Captain H. Lempriere.
1854 Captain A. R. Wragge.
1855 Captain C. G. Arbuthnot.
1857 Captain C. W. Elgee.
415

No. 5 COMPANY, 6th BATTALION,
Reduced in 1819.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1806 Expedition to River La Plata.
1807 Siege and capture of Monte Video.[61]
1807 Present at Buenos Ayres but not engaged.
1814 Capture of Genoa.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1799 Captain William Millar.
1805 Captain Charles Godfrey.
1806 Captain A. Dickson.
1809 Captain Richard Dyas.
1818 Captain J. P. Cockburn.

No. 6 COMPANY, 6th BATTALION
(Became No. 5 on that Company being reduced in 1819),
Now "C" BATTERY, 8th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1806 Expedition to Calabria, present at the Battle of Maida.
1806 Siege and Capture of Scylla Castle.
1807 Expedition to Syracuse.
1809 Capture of Ischia and Prociola.
1854 Expedition to the Crimea.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1799 Captain Benjamin Bloomfield.
1801 Captain John Harris.
1807 Captain Thomas Gamble.
1819 Captain H. F. Holcombe.
1819 Captain T. Gamble.
1826 Captain H. C. Russell.
1837 Captain J. H. Freer.
1846 Captain J. W. Ormsby.
1851 Captain P. H. Mundy.
1854 Captain J. J. Brandling.
1854 Captain A. Thompson.
416

No. 7 COMPANY, 6th BATTALION
(Afterwards No. 6 Company),
Now "F" BATTERY, 8th BRIGADE.

List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1799 Captain George Salmon.
1807 Captain Charles Egan.
1817 Captain H. Holcombe.
1826 Captain C. C. Dansey.
1829 Captain A. Cameron.
1838 Captain J. U. Colquhoun.
1846 Captain F. Eardley-Wilmot.
1847 Captain R. B. Burnaby.
1849 Captain G. E. Turner.
1849 Captain G. R. Barker.
1854 Captain N. E. Harison.
1854 Captain J. L. Elgee.

No. 8 COMPANY, 6th BATTALION,
Reduced in 1819.

List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1799 Captain Andrew Schalch.
1802 Captain G. Bowater.
1804 Captain C. C. Bingham.
1805 Captain Francis Power.

No. 9 COMPANY, 6th BATTALION
(Afterwards No. 7),
Now "C" BATTERY, 9th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1855-6 Crimea.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1801 Captain George A. Wood.
1802 Captain P. W. Colebrooke.
1807 Captain H. P. Grant.
1812 Captain W. T. Skinner.
1822 Captain Charles Gilmour.
1832 Captain H. L. Sweeting.
1843 Captain T. P. Flude.
1844 Captain H. Stow.
1850 Captain C. J. B. Riddell.
1855 Captain J. G. Boothby.
417

No. 10 COMPANY, 6th BATTALION
(Afterwards No. 8 Company),
Now "5" BATTERY, 3rd BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1811 Capture of Java.
1815 Capture of Kandy.
1855 Expedition to Crimea and Fall of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1801 Captain R. E. H. Rogers.
1805 Captain C. E. Napier.
1813 Captain W. H. C. Benezet.
1816 Captain Jno. W. Kettlewell.
1819 Captain L. Carmichael.
1824 Captain D. Grant.
1836 Captain B. H. Vaughan Arbuckle.
1846 Captain H. J. Morris.
1848 Captain G. M. Glasgow.
1849 Captain W. J. Crawford.
1855 Captain F. W. Hastings.
1858 Captain C. L. D'Aguilar.

SEVENTH BATTALION.

The Seventh Battalion of the Royal Artillery was formed on the 1st April, 1801. The Act for the Union between England and Ireland received the Royal assent on the 2nd July, 1800, and came into force on the 1st January, 1801. From this measure arose, as has been mentioned in a former chapter, the incorporation of the Royal Irish Artillery with the older Corps; and it was transferred as the Seventh Battalion of the Royal Artillery, consisting, at the date of transfer, of ten companies, with a proportion of Field and Staff officers. The incorporated officers took rank according to the dates of their respective commissions; but they were also allowed the option of retiring on full pay, or of taking commissions in the Line. The non-commissioned officers 418and gunners who were approved for transfer received each a bounty of three guineas.

The Seventh Battalion of the Royal Artillery was established on April 1, 1801. The Act for the Union between England and Ireland received royal approval on July 2, 1800, and took effect on January 1, 1801. From this legislation, as noted in a previous chapter, the Royal Irish Artillery was combined with the older Corps and was renamed as the Seventh Battalion of the Royal Artillery. At the time of the transfer, it consisted of ten companies, along with a mix of Field and Staff officers. The incorporated officers ranked based on the dates of their respective commissions, but they were also given the option to retire with full pay or take commissions in the Line. The non-commissioned officers and gunners who were approved for transfer each received a bounty of three guineas.

The following table shows the proportion of ranks, total numbers, and rates of daily pay, in the Battalion when first formed.

The table below displays the distribution of ranks, total numbers, and daily pay rates in the Battalion when it was first established.

Daily pay each.
One Colonel-Commandant 2 4 0
One Colonel 1 4 0
Three Lieutenant-Colonels, each 1 0 0
One Major 0 15 0
Ten Captains, each 0 10 0
Ten Captain-Lieutenants, each 0 7 0
Twenty First Lieutenants, each 0 6 0
Ten Second Lieutenants, each 0 5 0
One Adjutant 0 5 0
One Quartermaster 0 6 0
Forty Sergeants and two Staff Sergeants Pay of various rates.
Forty Corporals, each 0 2
Seventy Bombardiers, each 0 1 10¼
980 Gunners, each 0 1
30 Drummers, each 0 1

Some of the companies were in the West Indies when the transfer was effected; and on reference to the appended list it will be seen that much of the active service of the Seventh Battalion was carried on in these islands. It was in connection with West Indian service that the Battalion obtained a distinctive mark, as containing among its companies one known always, until the Brigade system was introduced, as

Some of the companies were in the West Indies when the transfer took place; and if you look at the attached list, you'll see that a lot of the active service of the Seventh Battalion happened in these islands. It was related to the West Indian service that the Battalion received a distinctive mark, as it included one of its companies that was always known, until the Brigade system was introduced, as

"The Battle-Axe Co."

The story of the circumstances under which this title was earned is worthy of reproduction. The company in question was originally No. 8 of the 7th Battalion, but in the year 1819, No. 7 Company being reduced, No. 8 became No. 7. Under the altered nomenclature of 1859, it became and now is

The story of how this title was earned is worth telling. The company in question was originally No. 8 of the 7th Battalion, but in 1819, when No. 7 Company was downsized, No. 8 became No. 7. Under the new name in 1859, it became and still is

2nd Battery, 5th Brigade.

In the year 1808 the company was quartered in Halifax, Nova Scotia. In December of that year it was ordered on an 419expedition for the capture of Martinique; forming part of the force under Sir George Prevost, which included the 7th Fusiliers, 8th King's, and 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers.

In 1808, the company was stationed in Halifax, Nova Scotia. In December of that year, it was ordered to join an expedition to capture Martinique, as part of the force led by Sir George Prevost, which included the 7th Fusiliers, 8th King's, and 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers.

The force arrived at Martinique on the 30th January, 1809, and remained brigaded together during the attack, quite distinct from the West Indian division under General Maitland, which had arrived in company with Admiral Cochrane and his fleet. On the 2nd February, 1809, the French met the Halifax brigade under General Prevost, about half-way between the bay where they landed and the town, but were driven back with considerable loss. In one day, this company prepared and armed a battery of six 24-pounders, and four 10-inch mortars, and opened fire on the day following. On the 24th February the Garrison capitulated, for "the British Artillery was so well served, that most of the Fort guns were quickly dismounted."[62] The officers of the company were assembled by the General to consult as to what should be bestowed on the company as a reward of bravery and good conduct. It was first contemplated to give a one-pounder French gun, beautifully mounted, but the officers, knowing that the company was about to return to Halifax, and a war with America likely to take place, when they would be unable to take the gun with them, chose an axe and a brass drum. A brass eagle was affixed to the axe, which was always carried by the tallest man in the company, who in virtue of his office was permitted to wear a moustache.

The force arrived in Martinique on January 30, 1809, and stayed organized together during the attack, clearly separate from the West Indian division under General Maitland, which had arrived alongside Admiral Cochrane and his fleet. On February 2, 1809, the French encountered the Halifax brigade led by General Prevost about halfway between the bay where they landed and the town, but they were pushed back with significant losses. In just one day, this group set up and equipped a battery of six 24-pounders and four 10-inch mortars, and they opened fire the following day. On February 24, the Garrison surrendered because "the British Artillery was so well served that most of the Fort guns were quickly dismounted."[62] The General gathered the company officers to discuss how to reward the company for their bravery and good conduct. Initially, there was a plan to present a beautifully mounted one-pounder French gun, but the officers realized that since the company was about to return to Halifax and a war with America was likely on the horizon, they wouldn’t be able to take the gun with them. Instead, they chose an axe and a brass drum. A brass eagle was attached to the axe, which was always carried by the tallest man in the company, who, by virtue of his position, was allowed to wear a mustache.

This version of the story was committed to paper by one who was present with the company at Martinique, Master-Gunner Henry McElsander, who joined it three years after the amalgamation, and remained in it until promoted to be Sergt.-Major at the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich. It is completely corroborated by the Records of the Seventh Battalion, from which the further history of the company may be obtained. It returned to Halifax in April, and remained in that station until May, 1813, when it sailed for Quebec. It served in the campaigns of 1813 and 1814 in 420Canada. In the winter of the former year it was collected in Kingston, Upper Canada, watching the enemy. Acting-Bombardier James Keating, being detached with seven gunners to Michilimackinac, distinguished himself in an affair with the enemy, and his conduct was rewarded by a commission from the Provincial Government. The company was present at the operations against Fort Erie in August, 1814, and at the enemy's attack on the English position before that place on the 17th September. It was also engaged in the defence of the Log Bridge on the Chippawa. The two officers present with the company during these hostilities, Captain Walker and Lieutenant Carter,[63] were specially mentioned in despatches, and received permission to wear "Niagara" on their appointments. The company returned to Woolwich in 1823, and in 1831 again proceeded on foreign service to the West Indies, whence it returned in 1837. Its only additional foreign service prior to the introduction of the Brigade system was at Gibraltar, where it served from January, 1845 to January, 1851, and to which station it again proceeded in May, 1855.

This version of the story was written down by someone who was with the group in Martinique, Master-Gunner Henry McElsander, who joined three years after the merger and stayed until he was promoted to Sergeant-Major at the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich. It is fully supported by the records of the Seventh Battalion, which can provide more about the company's history. It returned to Halifax in April and stayed there until May 1813, when it sailed to Quebec. It participated in the campaigns of 1813 and 1814 in 420Canada. In the winter of the previous year, it was stationed in Kingston, Upper Canada, keeping an eye on the enemy. Acting-Bombardier James Keating, who was sent with seven gunners to Michilimackinac, distinguished himself in a clash with the enemy, earning him a commission from the Provincial Government. The company was involved in the actions against Fort Erie in August 1814 and during the enemy's attack on the English position there on September 17. It also took part in the defense of the Log Bridge on the Chippawa. The two officers present with the company during these conflicts, Captain Walker and Lieutenant Carter,[63] were mentioned in despatches and received permission to wear "Niagara" on their uniforms. The company returned to Woolwich in 1823 and in 1831 went on foreign service again to the West Indies, returning in 1837. Its only other foreign service before the Brigade system was at Gibraltar, where it served from January 1845 to January 1851, and it returned there in May 1855.

The history, present designation, and succession of Captains, of all the companies, will now be given.

The history, current titles, and succession of Captains for all the companies will now be provided.

421

No. 1 COMPANY, 7th BATTALION,
Now "C" BATTERY, 1st BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1803 Capture of the French, Danish, and Dutch possessions.
1809 Reduction of Fort Dasaix.
1809 Reduction of Martinique.
1810 Expedition to Guadaloupe.
1855 Expedition to the Crimea.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1794 Captain George Lindsay.
1804 Captain Edmund Curry.
1804 Captain H. Douglas.
1804 Captain Richard S. Brough.
1812 Captain George Forster.
1816 Captain J. Bettesworth.
1817 Captain Charles Gilmour.
1821 Captain W. T. Skinner.
1829 Captain James Evans.
1831 Captain Francis Haultain.
1843 Captain John Dyson.
1844 Captain J. Sydney Farrell.
1844 Captain Hy. H. D. O'Brien.
1846 Captain H. C. Stace.
1854 Captain E. H. Fisher.

No. 2 COMPANY, 7th BATTALION,
Became 1 Company, 3rd Brigade; was afterwards reduced; the
non-commissioned officers and men being formed into
"I" BATTERY, 1st BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1809 Battle of Corunna.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1795 Captain Robert Thornhill.
    *       *       *       *       *
1810 Captain Blaney T. Walsh.
1818 Captain Charles Tyler.
1820 Captain Charles G. Alms.
1821 Captain Stephen Kirby.
1827 Captain William G. Power.
1835 Captain R. Andrews.
1845 Captain John Low.
1851 Captain John F. Cator.
1852 Captain J. B. Dennis.
1857 Captain W. E. M. Reilly.
422

No. 3 COMPANY, 7th BATTALION,
Now "3" BATTERY, 12th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1815 Expedition to Guadaloupe.
1843 Served in the several Campaigns in the Kaffir Wars.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1800 Captain O. Jackson.
1804 Captain C. H. Fitzmayer.
    *       *       *       *       *
1819 Captain J. P. Cockburn.
1822 Captain J. St. Clair.
1827 Captain J. Longley.
1833 Captain P. V. England.
1843 Captain R. Shepherd.
1845 Captain C. H. Burnaby.
1853 Captain R. C. Romer.
1856 Captain C. N. Lovell.

No. 4 COMPANY, 7th BATTALION,
Now "A" BATTERY, 1st BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1809 Battle of Corunna.
1815 Expedition to the Netherlands: engaged in the reduction of the French fortresses in the north of France.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1801 Captain Edward Pritchard.
1807 Captain Blaney T. Walsh.
1808 Captain Adam Wall.
1818 Captain James E. Grant.
1819 Captain R. F. Cleaveland.
1828 Captain Hon. W. Arbuthnott.
1830 Captain George B. Fraser.
1842 Captain H. Stow.
1844 Captain T. P. Flude.
1851 Captain H. P. Christie.
1856 Captain H. Bent.
1856 Captain C. H. Morris.
423

No. 5 COMPANY, 7th BATTALION,
Now "3" BATTERY, 6th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1815 Expedition to Guadaloupe.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1801 Captain L. O'Brien.
1802 Captain A. Duncan.
1803 Captain Frederick Walker.
1808 Captain Thomas Masson.
1811 Captain Alexander Tulloh.
1820 Captain Stephen Kirby.
1821 Captain C. G. Alms.
1822 Captain R. Gardiner.
1829 Captain Henry Blachley.
1838 Captain Mark Evans.
1846 Captain W. E. Heitland.
1847 Captain E. W. Crofton.
1854 Captain J. C. Childs.
1856 Captain R. H. Crofton.
1858 Captain G. R. C. Young.

No. 6 COMPANY, 7th BATTALION,
Now "D" BATTERY, 11th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1809 Engaged at Vouga River.
1809 Engaged at Redouda Egrega.
1809 Engaged at the Passage of the Douro.
1809 Expedition to Spain. Battle of Talavera.
1810 Battle of Busaco.
1810 Battle of Sobral.
1811 Battle of Foz d'Arouce.
1811 Battle of Fuentes d'Onor.
1812 Expedition to Spain.
1813 Battle of Castella.
1813 Siege of Tarragona.
1813 Blockade of Barcelona.
1855 Expedition to Crimea, but did not disembark.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1801 Captain James Gilbert.
1804 Captain C. F. Napier.
1804 Captain C. D. Sillery.
1809 Captain G. Thompson.
1814 Captain J. Briscoe.
1817 Captain H. Trelawney.
1826 Captain C. Cruttendon.
1827 Captain J. Darby.
1837 Captain A. W. Hope.
1846 Captain W. B. Young.
1850 Captain Edward Price.
1854 Captain R. W. Brettingham.
1855 Captain Hon. D. M. Fraser.
1858 Captain F. W. Hastings.
424

No. 7 COMPANY, 7th BATTALION,
Reduced 1st March, 1817.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1809 Reduction of Fort Dasaix.
1809 Reduction of the Island of Martinique.
1810 Expedition to Guadaloupe.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1801 Captain Thomas Dodd.
1801 Captain Charles Neville.
1802 Captain Charles Gold.
1809 Captain J. A. Clement.

"The Battle-Axe Company."
No. 8 COMPANY, 7th BATTALION
(Became No. 7 on that Company being reduced),
Now "2" BATTERY, 5th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1809 Capture of the Island of Martinique.
1813-14 Campaigns in Canada, including operations against Fort Erie, and the engagement on the Chippawa in defence of the Log Bridge.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1801 Captain James Viney.
1808 Captain Richard Dyas.
1808 Captain William Stewart.
1809 Captain R. J. J. Lacy.
1809 Captain James St. Clair.
1821 Captain H. Light.
1822 Captain J. St. Clair.
1822 Captain J. P. Cockburn.
1825 Captain S. Rudyerd.
1837 Captain J. Eyre.
1846 Captain F. Dunlop.
1854 Captain J. C. W. Fortescue.
1856 Captain H. Heyman.
425

No. 9 COMPANY, 7th BATTALION
(Became No. 8 on that Company being reduced),
Now "K" BATTERY, 4th BRIGADE.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1803 Engaged in the capture of the enemy's possessions in West Indies from the recommencement of hostilities.
1810 Expedition to Guadaloupe.
1855 Expedition to the Crimea and Fall of Sebastopol.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1801 Captain R. W. Unett.
1802 Captain G. Mann.
1806 Captain James Power.
1823 Captain J. E. Grant.
1832 Captain W. R. E. Jackson.
1837 Captain P. Sandilands.
1839 Captain H. R. Wright.
1846 Captain G. R. H. Kennedy.
1854 Captain A. C. Hawkins.

No. 10 COMPANY, 7th BATTALION,
Reduced 1st February, 1819.

Battles, Sieges, and other Military operations in which this Company has been engaged.
1803 Engaged in the capture of the enemy's possessions from the recommencement of hostilities.
1810 Expedition against Guadaloupe.
List of Captains who have successively commanded the Company, as far back as can be traced, down to introduction of Brigade System, in 1859.
1801 Captain C. Walker.
1808 Captain G. W. Unett.
1810 Captain W. Cleeve.

N.B.—In the lists of the Captains who commanded the various companies, the names and titles borne by them at the date they commanded have alone been given. Very many of these officers afterwards received distinguishing titles and orders,—but it would not have been historically correct to anticipate their receipt of such honours.

N.B.—In the lists of the Captains who led the various companies, only the names and titles they held at the time of their command are provided. Many of these officers later received distinguished titles and honors—but it would not have been historically accurate to predict their future receipt of such accolades.


52.  The Peninsular operations in which this Troop was engaged are copied from Sir Hew Ross's MSS.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The operations on the Peninsula that this Troop took part in are taken from Sir Hew Ross's manuscripts.

53.  This officer was transferred to D Troop on the reduction of L Troop.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This officer was moved to D Troop when L Troop was downsized.

54.  Lieutenant T. F. Strangways commanded at this action.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lieutenant T. F. Strangways was in charge during this action.

55.  This officer commanded when it consisted merely of Rocket detachments, and was not yet organized into a Troop. He was killed at Leipsic.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This officer was in charge when it was just Rocket detachments and wasn't organized into a Troop yet. He was killed at Leipsic.

56.  Captain Geary was killed in command of the Company at Roleia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Captain Geary was killed while leading the Company at Roleia.

57.  Killed in action during Kaffir War.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Killed in action during the Kaffir War.

58.  Captain Hardy was killed at the relief of Lucknow.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Captain Hardy died during the relief of Lucknow.

59.  Detachments of the Company had been previously employed in the several captures of the enemy's possessions in that quarter since the recommencement of hostilities in 1803.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Units of the Company had previously been involved in various efforts to capture the enemy's holdings in that area since the start of fighting again in 1803.

60.  N.B.—This was the only battery engaged at the Battle of the Tchernaya.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Note:—This was the only battery involved in the Battle of the Tchernaya.

61.  Thanked in Orders by Sir S. Achmuty.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Thanked in Orders by Sir S. Achmuty.

62.  Cust.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Customer.

63.  Lieutenant Carter had been taken prisoner by the enemy's fleet on Lake Ontario in 1813, and was closely shut up to be hanged in retaliation for deserters. He succeeded, however, in making his escape, and after travelling 1500 miles of country, joined his company previously to the opening of the campaign of 1814.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lieutenant Carter had been captured by the enemy's fleet on Lake Ontario in 1813 and was set to be hanged in retaliation for deserters. However, he managed to escape and, after traveling 1500 miles, rejoined his unit before the start of the 1814 campaign.

426

APPENDICES.

APPENDIX No. 1.
Chapter. IV.—Page 60.

ROYAL WARRANT. Dated 22nd August, 1682.
CHARLES R.

Whereas our Royal progenitors established the number of 100 gunners with a yearly fee payable out of the Exchequer and finding that divers of them were such as were not taught nor trained up in the practice and knowledge of the Art of Gunnery but men of other Professions and that by reason of their receiving their fees by virtue of their patents out of the Exchequer they did not attend according to their duties as well for performance of Our Service as to be exercised and trained up in that Art by Our Master Gunner at such time as they were required thereunto and also that the places of such Gunners and Mattrosses were commonly bought and sold to such as would give most money though very unfit for the said Employments whereby great inconveniences and disappointments were occasioned for prevention whereof We thought fit to Authorize Sir William Compton sometime Master of Our Ordnance, by Our Warrant under Our Sign Manual and Privy Signet, dated 2nd January, in the twelfth year of Our Reign from time to time to grant his Warrant to such person or persons as he should find fit and able to be Entertained as fee'd Gunners in Our Service and Order that the future payments of their respective fees should be placed upon and made good to them out of Our Ordinary and entered into the quarter books of Our Office and likewise 427We did empower Sir Thomas Chicheley late Master of Our Ordnance by Our like Warrant bearing date 16th January in the 22nd year of Our Reign to cause Our Master Gunner or such other person as he should think fit to examine all the Gunners and Mattrosses then employed within Our Kingdom of England Dominion of Wales or town of Berwick-on-Tweed commanding them to be subject to him and the Successive Masters of Our Ordnance for the time being and that if he should find any of the said Gunners or Mattrosses unfit or unable to execute their several places he or they should remove or cause them to be removed or dismissed from their said employment and after such removal or after the death resignation or voluntary departure of any such Gunner or Mattross to commissionate and empower such Gunners or Scholars as should be certified by Our Master Gunner of England to be able to execute the duty of a Gunner or Mattross in the place or places of such as should by him or them be removed or be dead or have voluntarily resigned without any fees or reward except Common Fees:—

Whereas our royal ancestors set the number of 100 gunners with a yearly salary paid from the Exchequer, we found that many of them were not properly trained in the practice and knowledge of gunnery but were instead people from other professions. Because they received their payments through their patents from the Exchequer, they didn’t fulfill their responsibilities both in serving us and in being trained by our Master Gunner when needed. Also, the positions of these gunners and matrosses were often bought and sold to the highest bidder, even if those individuals were very unqualified for such roles, leading to significant issues and disappointments. To address this, we decided to authorize Sir William Compton, former Master of our Ordnance, by our warrant under our sign manual and privy signet, dated January 2nd in the twelfth year of our reign, to grant his warrant to any person he deemed fit and capable to serve as paid gunners in our service, and to ensure that their future payments were covered by our regular budget and recorded in the quarter books of our office. Likewise, we empowered Sir Thomas Chicheley, former Master of our Ordnance, through a similar warrant dated January 16th in the 22nd year of our reign, to have our Master Gunner or any other person he deemed appropriate examine all the gunners and matrosses then serving in our kingdom of England, the dominion of Wales, or the town of Berwick-on-Tweed, requiring them to report to him and the current Masters of our Ordnance. If he found any of these gunners or matrosses unfit or incapable of carrying out their duties, he or they were to remove or cause them to be dismissed from their employment. After such removal or upon the death, resignation, or voluntary departure of any gunner or matross, he was to appoint and empower new gunners or scholars certified by our Master Gunner of England as capable of performing the duties of a gunner or matross in the positions vacated, without any fees or rewards beyond common fees:—

And whereas on the 8th day of February last the Lords appointed a Committee to inspect and examine the present state and condition of the Tower have represented unto Us that whereas the number of the Gunners which belong to the Office of the Ordnance is One hundred whose pay is sixpence per day each and many of them of other trades and not skilled in the Art of Gunnery and that it was their opinion that if this number were reduced to sixty effective men whose pay might be twelve pence per diem and they required to lodge in the Tower and duly exercised that it would be much more useful for Our Service. Upon due consideration of all which We have thought fit to dissolve the said number of One hundred Gunners and do declare they are hereby dissolved and that the said number from henceforward shall be reduced to the number of sixty effective men and no more and we do by these empower authorize and appoint Our right trusty and well-beloved Councillor George Legge Esq. Master-General of Our Ordnance to elect sixty good able experienced and sufficient men for 428Gunners and three Mates to Our Master Gunner of England to be chosen out of the best Gunners or fittest or ablest men for Our Service and to allow each Gunner twelve pence per diem and to each Mate 2s. 6d. per diem.

And on February 8th, the Lords set up a Committee to look into the current state of the Tower. They reported to us that the number of Gunners in the Office of the Ordnance is one hundred, each earning sixpence a day. Many of them have other skills and aren't trained in gunnery. They believe that if we reduced this number to sixty skilled men, paying them twelve pence a day, and required them to live in the Tower and train properly, it would be much more beneficial for our service. After careful consideration, we have decided to dissolve the current group of one hundred Gunners. From now on, the number will be reduced to sixty effective men, and we empower our trusted Councillor George Legge, Esq., Master-General of our Ordnance, to select sixty capable and experienced men as Gunners and three Mates for our Master Gunner of England. They should be chosen from the best or most qualified candidates for our service, with each Gunner receiving twelve pence a day and each Mate getting two shillings and sixpence a day.

And to the end that the said Gunners and Masters may be bound to a more strict performance of their duty Our Will and Pleasure is and We do hereby Authorize and empower Our said Master-General of Our Ordnance from time to time to grant his Warrant to such person or persons as he shall choose qualified as aforesaid for whose encouragement We hereby direct and appoint that the said allowance to the said Gunners of twelve pence per diem and to the said Mates of 2s. 6d. per diem be placed and made good to them out of Our Ordinary of Our Said Office of Our Ordnance and that an order thereunto shall be entered into the quarter books of the said Office without paying any fees or reward excepting only the Ordinary fees for drawing and recording the said Warrants or Commission in Our said Office. And We further require and direct that the said Gunners to be chosen as aforesaid be constantly exercised by Our Master Gunner of England once a week in winter and twice a week in summer and to be kept to their duty either in Our Tower of London or in whatever other place or places they shall by you Our Master General of Our Ordnance be thought fit to be disposed hereby requiring and commanding all the said Gunners and Mates to observe and obey such Orders and directions as shall be given unto them by Our said Master General or by any other Master General of Our Ordnance for the time being or the Lieutenant General of Our Ordnance and the principal Officers of Our Ordnance in your Absence for the better behaviour of themselves in Our Service. And We do hereby further Authorize and empower you the said George Legge M.G.O.R.O. and the Successive Masters of the said Office for the time being if he or they shall find the said Gunners or Mates unfit or unable to execute their several and respective places from time to time to remove or cause them to be removed and dismissed from their said several and respective places and to place 429others fitly qualified for such Employment in their several and respective places.

And to ensure that the Gunners and Masters fulfill their duties more strictly, we hereby authorize our Master-General of Ordnance to grant his Warrant to anyone he deems qualified. For their encouragement, we direct that the Gunners receive twelve pence per day and the Mates receive 2s. 6d. per day, funded from our ordinary budget for the Ordnance Office. An order for this payment should be recorded in the quarter books of the Office without extra fees, aside from the usual fees for drawing and recording the Warrants or Commissions. We also require that the selected Gunners be trained regularly by our Master Gunner of England, once a week in winter and twice a week in summer, and that they maintain their duties at the Tower of London or any other locations deemed appropriate by the Master-General of Ordnance. All Gunners and Mates must follow the Orders and directions given by the Master-General or the acting Master-General of Ordnance, as well as the Lieutenant General and principal Officers of Ordnance in your absence, for their proper conduct in our service. Furthermore, we authorize you, George Legge, M.G.O.R.O., and future Masters of this Office, to remove any Gunners or Mates who are found unfit or unable to carry out their duties, and to replace them with suitably qualified individuals.

And as for all other Gunners of Garrisons Forts Castles Blockhouses or Bullworks or Traines that are or shall be appointed You are to govern yourself as by Our Warrant bearing date 6th January 1671 &c. &c.

And for all other Gunners of garrisons, forts, castles, blockhouses, or bulwarks, or trains that currently are or will be appointed, you should conduct yourself according to our warrant dated January 6, 1671, etc. etc.

By His Majesty's Command.
(Signed) Conway.
To Our Right Trusty and Well-beloved Councillor
George Legge Esq. M.G.O.

APPENDIX No. 2.
Chap. IV.—Page 61.

Royal warrant establishing a Regimental Train of Artillery, to be composed of officers and men who had served on the old and new Establishments, and chiefly to find employment for Artillerymen who had served under William III. in his trains in Flanders.

Royal warrant establishing a Regimental Train of Artillery, made up of officers and men who had served in the old and new Establishments, primarily to provide jobs for Artillerymen who had served under William III. in his campaigns in Flanders.

WILLIAM R.

Whereas Wee have thought fitt to dismiss as well the Trayne of Artillery that hath Served Us during the late Warre in Flanders as also the several Traynes that have been employed in Our Service by Sea, Yet that such persons as have served Us well and faithfully during the Warr might have some reasonable provision made for their subsistence in time of peace And for having a Trayne of Artillery in greater readiness to march upon any occasion for the necessary defence of Our Realme and Dominions Wee have thought fitt to direct that a Small Trayne of Artillery should be composed of such persons as had served Us well in ye said Trayne durying the Warr. And the Annexed Scheme of such a Trayne of Artillery having been accordingly prepared and laid before Us for Our approbation. Wee have perused 430and considered thereof and do hereby approve of and establish ye same to be entertayned in Our Service and kept in Our pay in time of peace untill such tyme as Wee shall think fitt to signify Our further pleasure therein. Our Will and Pleasure therefore is And Wee do hereby authorize and direct yt out of such money as shall at any time be paid into the Treasury of Our Ordnance on accompt of Land Service to cause the severall sums and yearly allowances mentioned in ye said Annexed Scheme amounting in ye whole to Four Thousand Four Hundred Eighty-Two Pounds and Tenn Shillings to be paid to the respective Officers Engineers Gunners and others therein mentioned the said allowances to commence from the fifth day of this instant May and to be continued durying Our pleasure And Wee do hereby further Authorize and Empower ye as often as any Occasion shall happen on this Our Establishment by the Decease of any person now placed there upon or otherwise to fill up the same with such persons as have served in any of the above mentioned Traynes and could not at present be provided for or with such other persons as shall apply themselves to study the Mathematicke and duly qualify themselves to serve as Engineers Fireworkers Bombardiers or Gunners on Our said Establishment. And for so doing this shall be as well to ye as the Auditors of Our Imprest and all other Our Officers therein concerned a sufficient Warrant Given at Our Court at Kensington this 24th day of May 1698 in ye tenth year of Our Reign.

We have decided to dismiss both the artillery unit that served us during the recent war in Flanders and the various units that have been employed in our service at sea. However, to ensure that those who served us well and faithfully during the war have some reasonable means of support in peacetime, and to have an artillery unit ready to mobilize if necessary for the defense of our realm and territories, we have decided to establish a small artillery unit comprised of individuals who served us well in the aforementioned unit during the war. The attached plan for this artillery unit has been prepared and presented to us for approval. We have reviewed and considered it, and we hereby approve and establish it to be maintained in our service and kept on our payroll during peacetime until we decide otherwise. Therefore, our directive is that from any funds paid into the Treasury of our Ordnance for land service, the various sums and yearly allowances mentioned in the attached plan, totaling Four Thousand Four Hundred Eighty-Two Pounds and Ten Shillings, are to be paid to the respective officers, engineers, gunners, and others listed. These allowances will start on the fifth day of this month, May, and continue at our discretion. Furthermore, we authorize that whenever a vacancy arises in this establishment due to the death of any person currently appointed or for any other reason, this should be filled with individuals who served in the aforementioned units and cannot currently be provided for, or with others who will commit to studying mathematics and properly qualify themselves to serve as engineers, fireworkers, bombardiers, or gunners in our establishment. For doing this, this will serve as sufficient authority to you, as well as to the auditors of our imprest and all other concerned officers. Given at our court at Kensington this 24th day of May, 1698, in the tenth year of our reign.

By His Majesty's Command.
Yes. Vernon.
To Henry, Earle of Romney, M.G.O.

A Regimental Trayne of Artillery to consist of Field Officers and four Companies of Gunners wth Engineers, Firemasters, Fireworkers, and Bombardiers as followeth:—

A Regimental Train of Artillery will consist of Field Officers and four Companies of Gunners, along with Engineers, Firemasters, Fireworkers, and Bombardiers as follows:—

Pay per annum.
£ s. d.
Collonel      
Lieutenant-Collonel addition to his pay on ye old Estabt 55 5 0
Major addicôn vt supr' 50 0 0
Comptroler addicôn vt supr' 45 5 0
Adjutant 60 0 0
431       
FIRST COMPANY.
Captaine 100 0 0
First Lieutenant 60 0 0
Second Lieutenant 40 0 0
2 Gents of the Ordnance pd on the old Estabt.      
2 Sergeants at 1s 6d p. diem each 54 15 0
15 Gunners paid on the old Estabt.      
15 Gunners more at 12d each p. diem 273 15 0
       
SECOND COMPANY.
Captaine 100 0 0
First Lieutenant 60 0 0
Second Lieutenant 40 0 0
2 Gents of Ordnance at £40 p. annum each 80 0 0
2 Sergeants at 1s 6d each p. diem. 54 15 0
15 Gunners pd on the old Estabt.      
15 Gunners more at 12 p. diem. 273 15 0
       
THIRD AND FOURTH COMPANIES: Same as Second. 1217 0 0
       
ENGINEERS.
6 Engineers at 100 p. ann. each 600 0 0
4 Sub Engineers at 50 p. ann. each 200 0 0
2 Firemasters at 100 p. ann. each 200 0 0
12 Fireworkers at 40 p. ann. each 480 0 0
12 Bombardiers at 36l 10s p. ann. each 438 0 0
  ————— ——
Total £4482 10 0
  ————— ——
Names of the Officers in William's Peace Train. 1698.
Colonel.  
Lieutenant-Colonel George Browne.
Major John Sigismond Schlundt. (Succeeded by Major John Henry Hopeke on 1st Feb. 1699.)
Controller James Pendlebury.
Captain Albrecht Borgard. Adjutant.
   
Captains Jonas Watson.
  Edward Gibbon.
  Edmund Williamson.
  William Bousfield.
Firemasters John Lewis Schlundt.
  Robert Guybon.
4321st Lieutenants Ralph Wood.
  Thomas Rashell.
  Peter Gelmuyden.
  George Brittenstein.
2nd Lieutenants Joseph Durdero.
  Andrew Bonnell.
  Edward Glover.
  George Spencer.
  Roger Colburne.
   
Engineer Captains Lewis Petit Des Etans.
  Daniel Sherrard.
  Albrecht Borgard.
  George Conrade.
  Isaac Francis Petit.

On 14th Feb. 1699, an addition to the Regt. was made of—

On February 14, 1699, an addition to the Regiment was made of—

      £
6 Engineers at £100 each p. ann. 600
4 Sub at 50 each p. ann. 200
6 Gent. of Ordce 40 each p. ann. 240
12 Bombrs at 36 10 438
60 Gunners at 18 5 1095
        —————
        £2573

(Sd. Romney.)

(Sd. Romney.)

APPENDIX No. 3.
Ch. VII.—Page 81.

ROYAL WARRANT for the establishment of two Companies of Artillery, dated 26th May, 1716. These companies were never reduced, and represent the infancy of the Royal Regiment of Artillery.

ROYAL WARRANT for the establishment of two Companies of Artillery, dated May 26, 1716. These companies were never disbanded and represent the early days of the Royal Regiment of Artillery.

GEORGE R.

Whereas Our Right Trusty and Right entirely beloved Cousin and Councillor John Duke of Marlborough Master General of Our Ordnance hath laid before Us a representation 433of Our Principal Officers of Our Ordnance setting forth the inconveniences and defects of the present Establishment of the Military Branch of Our said Office amounting to 16,829l. 11s. 3d. and therewith a scheme showing that a greater number of Gunners Engineers and other proper Officers may be maintained for less than the present expense. And whereas by Our Warrants of the 27th November 1715 two Companies of Gunners and Mattrosses were raised for the service of Our Artillery sent upon the late Expedition to North Britain and having been found always necessary that a sufficient number of Gunners with proper Officers should be maintained and kept ready for Our Service. And whereas it has been represented unto Us by Our said Master General of Our Ordnance that there are several salaries now vacant of the present old Establishment which are not useful and that other savings may be made by which part of the two said Companies may at present be maintained. It is our will and pleasure that the said vacancies and savings be immediately applied for the payment and maintenance of one Sergeant three Corporals thirty Gunners and thirty-two Mattrosses being such as have served well abroad during the late Wars and are not otherwise provided for and as other salaries shall become vacant in the said military branch that you apply the same to complete the pay of the rest of the Officers and others according to the annexed list, which with their respective pays We do hereby approve and establish and for so doing this shall be as well to you as to the Auditors of Our Imprest and all other Officers concerned a sufficient Warrant. Given at Our Court of St. James's this 26th day of May 1716 in the second year of Our reign.

Whereas our trusted and beloved cousin and counselor, John Duke of Marlborough, Master General of our Ordnance, has presented to us a report from our Chief Officers of our Ordnance highlighting the issues and shortcomings of the current setup of the Military Branch of our office, amounting to £16,829 11s. 3d., along with a proposal showing that a larger number of Gunners, Engineers, and other suitable Officers can be maintained for less than the current cost. And whereas, by our warrants dated November 27, 1715, two Companies of Gunners and Matrosses were established for the service of our Artillery during the recent Expedition to North Britain, it has always been deemed necessary to maintain a sufficient number of Gunners with proper Officers ready for our service. And whereas it has been brought to our attention by our Master General of our Ordnance that several salaries under the existing old establishment are currently vacant and not useful, and that other savings can be made which would allow part of the two mentioned Companies to be maintained at this time. It is our decision that these vacancies and savings be immediately utilized for the payment and maintenance of one Sergeant, three Corporals, thirty Gunners, and thirty-two Matrosses, who have served well abroad during the recent Wars and are not otherwise provided for. Furthermore, as other salaries in the military branch become vacant, you should apply those to complete the pay of the remaining Officers and others according to the attached list, which along with their respective pays we hereby approve and establish. For this purpose, this shall serve as a sufficient warrant for you, the Auditors of our Imprest, and all other Officers concerned. Given at our Court of St. James's this 26th day of May 1716 in the second year of our reign.

By His Majesty's Commands
(Signed) James Stanhope.

To Our Right Trusty and Right Entirely beloved Cousin and Councillor John Duke of Marlborough, Master-General of Ordnance.

To Our Right Trusty and Right Entirely beloved Cousin and Councillor John Duke of Marlborough, Master-General of Ordnance.

434Establishment for two Companies of Artillery with their respective pays and employments:—

434Setup for two Artillery Companies with their corresponding pay and roles:—

  Per diem. Per annum.
  Captain 10s.   £182 10 0
  First Lieutenant 6s.   109 10 0
  Second Lieutenant 5s.   91 5 0
  Third Lieutenant and Fireworkers 4s.   73 0 0
  Fourth do. and Fireworkers 3s.   54 15 0
3 Sergeants, each 2s.   109 10 0
3 Corporals, each 1s. 8d. 91 5 0
3 Bombardiers, each 1s. 8d. 91 5 0
30 Gunners, each 1s. 4d. 730 0 0
50 Mattrosses 1s.   912 10 0
  One Company more, same rate     2,445 10 0
        —————— ——
  Total     £4,891 0 0

APPENDIX No. 4.

An account of the Master Gunners and other Gunners upon the Establishment of Guards and Garrisons for the year 1720, with a proposal for some alterations more advantageous to the Service, without exceeding the sum granted for that purpose:—

An account of the Master Gunners and other Gunners on the Establishment of Guards and Garrisons for the year 1720, with a proposal for some changes that would benefit the Service, without going over the budget allocated for that purpose:—

Establishment 1720. New Proposal.
Master Gunners. Gunners. Master Gunners. Gunners.
Berwick 1 6 1 6
Blackness 1 1 1 1
Calshott Castle 1 3 1 2
Carlisle 1 3 1 3
Chester 1 3 1 2
Clifford's Fort 1 4 1 4
Dumbarton 1 1 1 1
Dartmouth 1 1 1 2
Edinburgh Castle 1 3 1 3
Gravesend and Tilbury 2 10 2 12
Guernsey 1 4 1 4
Hull and Blockhouse 1 6 1 6
Hurst Castle 1 3 1 2
Holy Island 0 2 1 1
Jersey 1 8 1 8
Landguard Fort 1 6 1 3
St. Maw's 1 1 1 1
Pendennis 1 2 1 2
435Plymouth and St. Nicholas' Island 2 18 2 18
Portland Castle 1 3 1 2
Portsmouth 1 23 3 19
Sheerness 1 13 1 16
Scilly Island 1 8 1 6
Scarboro' Castle 1 2 1 1
Stirling 1 3 1 3
Tower of London 1 4 1 4
Fort William 1 4 1 2
Upnor 1 6 1 12
Cockham Wood 1 4 1 1
Gillingham 1 4 1 2
Windsor 1 2 1 1
Sandham Fort 1 2 1 2
Yarmouth 1 4 1 4
Carisbrook 1 2 1 3
Cowes 1 3 1 3
White Hall 1 .. 1 8
North Yarmouth 1 2 1 2
Total 38 174 41 172

Establishment of the year 1720, compared with that proposed for the year 1721:—

Establishment of the year 1720, compared with that proposed for the year 1721:—

ESTABLISHMENT FOR THE YEAR 1720.
38 Master Gunners at 36l. 10s. each per annum £1,387 0 0
174 Gunners at 18l. 5s. ditto 3,175 10 0
More 6d. per diem for eight of the 3rd Gunners in N. Britain 73 0 0
Extra allowance to Gunners at Whitehall. 100 7 6
  —————— ——
  £4,735 17 6
ESTABLISHMENT PROPOSED FOR THE YEAR 1721.
41 Master Gunners at 36l. 10s. each £1,496 10 0
172 Gunners at 18l. 5s. each 3,139 0 0
Extra allowance to Gunners at Whitehall. 100 7 6
  —————— ——
  £4,735 17 6
436

APPENDIX No. 5
Dude. XXIII.—Page 251.
Formation of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, March 15, 1771.

FIELD AND STAFF OFFICERS. Per diem. Total per diem. Per annum. Total per annum.
No.   £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d. £ s. d.
1 Master-General of Ordnance. Colonel.                        
1 Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance. Colonel in second year.                        
4 Colonels-Commandant, each 44s. per diem. 8 16 0       3,212 0 0      
4 Lieutenant-Colonels each 20s. per diem. 4 0 0       1,480 0 0      
4 Majors each 15s. per diem. 3 0 0       1,095 0 0      
4 Adjutants each 5s. per diem. 1 0 0       365 0 0      
1 Surgeon-General 0 8 0       146 0 0      
4 Surgeons' Mates each 3s. 6d. per diem. 0 14 0       255 10 0      
4 Quartermasters each 6s. per diem. 1 4 0       435 0 0      
1 Bridge-master each 5s. per diem. 0 5 0       91 5 0      
4 Chaplains each 6s. 8d. per diem. 1 6 8       486 13 4      
1 Apothecary-General 0 6 0       109 10 0      
    20 19 8 —— 7,658 18 4
MASTER-GENERAL'S COMPANY OF GENTLEMEN CADETS.                        
1 Captain each 26s. per diem. 1 6 0       474 10 0      
1 Captain-Lieutenant each 6s. per diem. 0 6 0       109 10 0      
1 First Lieutenant each 5s. per diem. 0 5 0       91 5 0      
2 Second Lieutenants each 4s. per diem. 0 8 0       145 0 0      
48 Gentlemen Cadets each 2s. 6d. per diem. 6 0 0       2,190 0 0      
1 Drum-Major 0 1 4       24 6 8      
1 Fife-Major 0 1 4       24 6 8      
    8 7 8 3,059 18 4
                      ———
                      10,718 16 8
 
FIRST BATTALION COMPANY OF ARTILLERY.                        
1 Captain each 10s. per diem. 0 10 0       132 10 0      
1 Captain-Lieutenant 0 6 0       109 10 0      
1 First Lieutenant 0 5 0       91 5 0      
4372 Second Lieutenants each 4s. per diem. 0 8 0       146 0 0      
2 Sergeants each 2s. per diem. 0 4 0       73 0 0      
2 Corporals each 1s. 10d. per diem. 0 3 8       66 18 4      
4 Bombardiers each 1s. 8d. per diem. 0 6 8       121 13 4      
8 Gunners each 1s. 4d. per diem. 0 10 8       194 13 4      
34 Matrosses each 1s. per diem. 1 14 0       620 10 0      
2 Drummers each 1s. per diem. 0 2 0       36 10 0      
          ———      
                1,842 10 0      
7 Companies more the same 31 10 0       11,497 10 0      
    36 0 0 ——— 13,140 0 0
 
COMPANY OF INVALIDS.                        
1 Captain 0 10 0       182 10 0      
1 First Lieutenant 0 5 0       91 5 0      
1 Second Lieutenant 0 4 0       73 0 0      
1 Sergeant 0 2 0       36 10 0      
1 Corporal 0 1 10       33 9 2      
2 Bombardiers 0 3 4       60 16 8      
4 Gunners 0 5 4       97 6 8      
31 Matrosses 1 11 0       565 15 0      
1 Drummer 0 1 0       18 5 0      
          ——      
    3 3 6       1,158 17 6      
1 Company more the same 3 3 6       1,158 17 6      
    6 7 0 —— 2,317 15 0
 
SECOND BATTALION.                        
8 Companies of Artillery, the same as the 1st     36 0 0 13,140 0 0      
2 Companies of Invalids the same as the 1st     6 7 0 2,317 15 0      
 
THIRD BATTALION.                        
8 Companies of Artillery, the same as the 1st     36 0 0 13,140 0 0      
2 Companies of Invalids the same as the 1st     6 7 0 2,317 15 0      
 
FOURTH BATTALION.                        
8 Companies of Artillery, the same as the 1st     36 0 0 13,140 0 0      
2 Companies of Invalids the same as the 1st     6 7 0 2,317 15 0      
          ——       ————
Total       £198 15 4 ——— £72,549 16 8
          ——       ————

N.B.—The above establishment has been given, as representing the state of the Regiment a century previous to the publication of this work.

N.B.—The establishment mentioned above is presented to reflect the state of the Regiment a hundred years before this work was published.

438

APPENDIX No. 6.
Chap. 24.—Page 265.

GEORGE R.

Our Will and Pleasure is that for the future the Captain-Lieutenants in Our Royal Regiment of Artillery and Corps of Engineers shall take rank as well in Our Army as in their respective Corps and that the present Captain-Lieutenants shall take their rank as Captains from the 26th day of May 1772 and all future Captain-Lieutenants in the said Corps from the date of their respective Commissions.

Our wish is that from now on, the Captain-Lieutenants in Our Royal Regiment of Artillery and Corps of Engineers will hold the same rank in Our Army as they do in their respective Corps. The current Captain-Lieutenants will be ranked as Captains starting from May 26, 1772, and all future Captain-Lieutenants in these Corps will receive their rank from the date of their respective Commissions.

Dated St. James's, 22nd of June 1772.

Dated St. James's, June 22, 1772.

(Signed) Suffolk.
439ROYAL ARTILLERY.
Changes in the Designation of the Troops and Companies
on and after the reorganization of 1st July, 1859.
ROYAL HORSE ARTILLERY.
Troop. BECAME
Battery. Brigade. Date. Battery. Brigade. Date. Battery. Brigade. Date.
A A Horse. 1/7/59 A 1st horse. 19/2/62 A A 1/4/64
B B Horse. 1/7/59 B 1st horse. 19/2/62 B A 1/4/64
C C Horse. 1/7/59 C 1st horse. 19/2/62 C A 1/4/64
D D Horse. 1/7/59 D 1st horse. 19/2/62 A B 1/4/64
E E Horse. 1/7/59 E 1st horse. 19/2/62 B B 1/4/64
F F Horse. 1/7/59 F 1st horse. 19/2/62 C B 1/4/64
G G Horse. 1/7/59 G 1st horse. 19/2/62 D A 1/4/64
H H Horse. 1/7/59 H 1st horse. 19/2/62 D B 1/4/64
I I Horse. 1/7/59 I 1st horse. 19/2/62 E B 1/4/64
K K Horse. 1/7/59 K 1st horse. 19/2/62 E A 1/4/64
440ROYAL ARTILLERY.
Changes in the Designation, &c.—continued.
Company. Battalion. BECAME
  Battery. Brigade. Date. Battery. Brigade. Date. Battery. Brigade. Date. Battery. Brigade. Date. Battery. Brigade. Date.
1 1 6 9 1/7/59 F 9 1/10/61                  
2 1 2 1 1/7/59 B 1 1/2/71                  
3 1 7 2 1/7/59                        
4 1 3 5 1/7/59                        
5 1 7 14 1/7/59 4 13 1/1/60                  
6 1 6 2 1/7/59                        
7 1 4 5 1/7/59                        
8 1 4 13 1/7/59 8 11 1/1/60 A 11 1/3/63            
1 2 7 6 1/7/59 7 21 1/1/69                  
2 2 2 12 1/7/59                        
3 2 7 10 1/7/59                        
4 2 4 1 1/7/59 D 1 1/2/71                  
5 2 8 3 1/7/59                        
6 2 7 8 1/7/59 G 8 1/10/61                  
7 2 5 2 1/7/59                        
8 2 1 14 1/7/59 A 14 1/8/62                  
1 3 1 4 1/7/59 A 4 1/10/61                  
2 3 7 13 1/7/59                        
3 3 6 14 1/7/59 2 13 1/1/60                  
4 3 4 3 1/7/59                        
5 3 3 14 1/7/59 1 11 1/1/60 A 11 1/8/62 B 11 1/3/63      
6 3 7 3 1/7/59                        
7 3 3 7 1/7/59                        
8 3 4 4 1/7/59 D 4 1/10/61                  
1 4 4 7 1/7/59                        
2 4 6 3 1/7/59                        
3 4 8 2 1/7/59                        
4 4 8 1 1/7/59 Reduced 1/4/69                  
4415 4 2 9 1/7/59 B 9 1/10/61                  
6 4 1 6 1/7/59                        
7 4 6 10 1/7/59                        
8 4 5 1 1/7/59 E 1 1/2/71                  
1 5 6 1 1/7/59 F 1 1/2/71                  
2 5 4 8 1/7/59 D 8 1/10/61                  
3 5 2 2 1/7/59                        
4 5 3 2 1/7/59                        
5 5 1 5 1/7/59                        
6 5 3 8 1/7/59                        
7 5 1 9 1/7/59 A 9 1/10/61                  
8 5 5 5 1/7/59                        
1 6 4 14 1/7/59 4 11 1/1/60 D 11 1/8/62 C 11 1/3/63      
2 6 6 5 1/7/59                        
3 6 4 2 1/7/59                        
4 6 2 8 1/7/59 B 8 1/10/61                  
5 6 3 8 1/7/59 C 8 1/10/61                  
6 6 6 8 1/7/59 F 8 1/10/61                  
7 6 8 9 1/7/59 C 9 1/10/61                  
8 6 5 5 1/7/59                        
1 7 3 1 1/7/59 C 1 1/2/71                  
2 7 1 3 1/7/59 Reduced (non-commissioned officers and men transferred to I Batt. 1st Brigade, R. A., in 1871).
3 7 3 12 1/7/59                        
4 7 1 1 1/7/59 A 1 1/2/71                  
5 7 3 6 1/7/59                        
6 7 7 11 1/7/59 G 11 1/8/62 D 11 1/3/63            
7 7 2 5 1/7/59                        
8 7 1 8 1/7/59 A 8 1/10/61 K 4 1/4/66            
1 8 1 2 1/7/59 8 1 1/4/69 H 4 1/2/71            
2 8 3 4 1/7/59 C 4 1/10/61 H 11 1/4/69            
3 8 1 11 1/7/59 3 14 1/1/60 C 14 1/8/62 8 13 1/10/62 Reduced 1/2/71
4 8 7 12 1/7/59                        
5 8 7 1 1/7/59 G 1 1/2/71                  
6 8 4 9 1/7/59 D 9 1/10/61                  
7 8 8 8 1/7/59 H 8 1/10/61                  
8 8 1 7 1/7/59                        
4421 9 7 9 1/7/59 G 9 1/10/61                  
2 9 5 8 1/7/59 E 8 1/10/61                  
3 9 8 11 1/7/59 7 14 1/1/60 G 14 1/8/62 B 14 1/3/63      
4 9 6 12 1/7/59                        
5 9 2 3 1/7/59                        
6 9 8 14 1/7/59 8 18 1/1/60 C 14 1/10/62            
7 9 8 10 1/7/59 Reduced 1/2/71                  
8 9 5 9 1/7/59 E 9 1/10/61                  
1 10 1 10 1/7/59                        
2 10 2 10 1/7/59                        
3 10 3 10 1/7/59                        
4 10 4 10 1/7/59                        
5 10 5 10 1/7/59                        
6 10 4 12 1/7/59                        
7 10 8 9 1/7/59 H 9 1/10/61 H 14 1/10/69            
8 10 1 12 1/7/59                        
1 11 2 4 1/7/59 B 4 1/10/61                  
2 11 5 13 1/7/59                        
3 11 5 4 1/7/59 E 4 1/10/61                  
4 11 8 4 1/7/59 H 4 1/10/61                  
5 11 6 4 1/7/59 J 4 1/10/61                  
6 11 2 14 1/7/59 B 14 1/8/62 D 14 1/3/63            
7 11 6 13 1/7/59                        
8 11 7 5 1/7/59 Y 17 1/10/67                  
1 12 5 12 1/7/59 N.B.—No. 8 Batt. 12th Brigade, R.A., became No. 5 Batt. 12th Brigade on 1/2/71.
2 12 7 7 1/7/59                        
3 12 8 5 1/7/59 8 17 1/10/67 Reduced 1/2/71            
4434 12 7 4 1/7/59 G 4 1/10/61                  
5 12 5 14 1/7/59 E 14 1/8/62                  
6 12 9 6 1/7/59 8 12 1/4/65 5 12 1/2/71            
7 12 10 6 1/7/59 8 7 1/4/63 Reduced 1/2/71            
8 12 2 6 1/7/59                        
1 13 8 6 1/7/59 8 21 1/1/69 Reduced 1/2/71            
2 13 1 13 1/7/59                        
3 13 4 6 1/7/59                        
4 13 2 7 1/7/59                        
5 13 2 11 1/7/59 B 11 1/8/62 E 11 1/3/63            
6 13 3 11 1/7/59 C 11 1/8/62 F 11 1/3/63            
7 13 5 6 1/7/59                        
8 13 6 6 1/7/59                        
1 14 5 7 1/7/59                        
2 14 6 7 1/7/59                        
3 14 4 11 1/7/59 4 14 1/10/61 D 14 1/8/62 Reduced 1/3/63      
4 14 5 11 1/7/59 6 14 1/10/61 F 14 1/8/62            
5 14 2 13 1/7/59 5 11 1/10/61 E 11 1/8/62 G 11 1/3/63      
6 14 9 14 1/7/59 8 14 1/10/61 G 14 1/3/63            
7 14 6 11 1/7/59 F 11 1/8/62 G 19              
8 14 3 13 1/7/59                        
Augmentation 9 4 1/12/59 I 4 1/1/62 9 2 1/10/67            
  10 4 1/12/59 K 4 1/1/62 A 8 1/4/66 H 11 1/8/67 Reduced 1/4/69
Augmentation 1 15 1/4/60       Augmentation I 1 1/2/71      
  2 15 1/4/60         K 1 1/2/71      
  3 15 1/4/60         C 4 1/2/71      
  4 15 1/4/60         I 4 1/2/71      
  5 15 1/4/60         I 11 1/2/71      
  6 15 1/4/60         K 11 1/2/71      
  7 15 1/4/60         I 14 1/2/71      
  8 15 1/4/60 Reduced 1/2/71   K 14 1/2/71      
444LONDON:
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS,
STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS.

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES

  1. Replaced asterisk ellipsis (* * *) with modern (...) ellipsis for consistency. Author used both styles inconsistently.
  2. Silently corrected simple spelling, grammar, and typographical errors.
  3. Retained anachronistic and non-standard spellings as printed.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!